Buck 1910. Introduction To The Study of The Greek Dialects

COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS
EDITED DNDEK THE SUPERVISION OF
JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE AND CHARLES BUETON GUUCK
INTEODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE
GEEEK DIALECTS
GRAMMAR
SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS
GLOSSARY
BY
CARL DARLING UCK

PBOFESSOK OF SANSKRIT AND INDO-EUROPEAN COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGT
IN THE UNIVERSITY OP CHICAGO
GINN AND COMPANY

BOSTON
NEW YORK
CHICAGO
LONDON
Entered at Stationebs' Hall

Copyright,
1910,
by
John 'Williams White akd Charles Burton Golick

ALL rights reserved
910.1
(He attenanm gteg<

GINN AND COMPANY PROPRIETORS BOSTON' U.S.A.
TO
THE MEMORY OF
THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR
PREFACE
The aim of this work is to fnrnish in concise form the essential
material for an introductory study of the Greek dialects. Hitherto
there has been no single volume intended to fulfill the requirements
of college and graduate students who wish to gain a first-hand
knowledge of Greek dialects, whether for a better understanding of
historical Greek grammar, or for a greater appreciation of the variety of speech in the Greek world, only half suspected from the few
dialects employed in literature, or as a substantial foundation for a
critical
study of these literary
dialects, or
merely for the ability to
handle intelligently the numerous dialect inscriptions which are

important in the investigation of Greek institutions.
It is
now more than
ten years since the author formed the plan
of publishing a brief collection of
Greek
dialect inscriptions with
explanatory notes for the use of students, and made a selection for
this purpose.
rum (2d
At
that time Cauer's Delectus inscriptionum Graeca^
ed. 1883),
which proved useful for many
years,
had already
ceased to be a representative collection of dialect inscriptions.
In
the case of several dialects the material there given was quite over-
shadowed in importance by the discoveries of recent years. In the

meantime this situation has been relieved by the publication of
Solmsen's Inscriptiones Graecae ad inlustrandas dialectos selectae.
But another need, which it was equally a part of the plan to supply,
namely of more explanatory matter for the assistance of beginners
in the subject, has remained unfilled up to the present time, though
here again in the meantime a book has been announced as in preparation (Thumb's Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte) which presumably aims to serve the same purpose as the present one.
With regard to the explanatory matter, the first plan was to accompany the inscriptions not only by exegetical, but also by rather
full grammatical notes, with references to the grammars where the
PEEFACE
vi
peculiarity in question -was treated as a whole.
But
tlie
desire to
include all that was most essential to the student in this single volume led to the expansion of the introduction into a concise " Gram-
and the author has come to believe that this

prove to be the most useful part of the work. Without it the
student would be forced at every turn to consult either the larger
mar
of the Dialects,"
may
Greek Grammars, where, naturally, the dialectic peculiarities are

not sifted out from the discussion of the usual literary forms, or
else the various grammars of special dialects. For, since Ahrens,
the works devoted to the Greek dialects, aside from discussions of
special topics, have consisted in separate grammars of a single dialect or, at the most, of a single group of dialects. Some of the advantages which this latter method undoubtedly possesses we have
aimed to preserve by means of the Summaries (pp. 129-153).
Highly important as are the dialects for the comparative study

Greek language, this Grammar is distinctly not intended as
a manual of comparative Greek grammar. It restricts itself to the
discussion of matters in which dialectic differences are to be observed, and the comparisons are almost wholly within Greek itself.
Furthermore, the desired brevity could be secured only by eliminating almost wholly any detailed discussion of disputed points and
citation of the views of others, whether in agreement or in oppoSome notes and references
sition to those adopted in the text.
are added in the Appendix, but even these are kept within narrow
limits.
Several of these references are to articles which have appeared since the printing of the Grammar, which began in Septemof the
ber 1908, was completed.

Especial pains have been taken to define as precisely as possible
the dialectic distribution of the several peculiarities, and
it is
be-
lieved that, though briefly stated
and without exhaustive lists of

examples, fuller information of this kind has been brought together
than is to be found in any other general work. Biit, as the most competent critics will also be the first to admit, no one can be safe from
the danger of having overlooked some stray occurrence of a given
peculiarity in the vast and still much scattered material; and, furthermore, such statements of distribution are subject to the need of continual revision in the light of the constantly appearing
new
material.
PREFACE
The
reasons for not attempting in the
of the peculiarities exhibited
forth on
by our
vii
Grammar
a fuller account
literary texts in dialect are set
p. 14.
The Selected
Inscriptions show such a noticeable degree of coinwith

the
selection made by Solmsen, in the work cited above,
cidence
it is perhaps well to state expressly that this is not the result
simply adopted a large part of his selections with some
having
of
additions, as it might appear, but of an independent selection, made
some years before the appearance of his work, and, except for some
necessary reduction, adhered to with probably not over half a dozen
that
substitutions.
Eor a brief
collection the choice of the
most repre-
when the dialects are comparar

The later inscriptions with their
sentative inscriptions from a time

tively
unmixed
is
fairly clear.
various types of dialect mixture are of great interest, and some
few examples
of these
phase adequately
is
have been included.
possible only in a
But
to represent this
much more comprehensive
collection.
The transcription employed is also identical with that used by

Solmsen in his second edition, but this again is the result of longsettled conviction that this system, as used for example by Baunack
in his Inschriften von Gortyn (1885) and his edition of the Delphian
inscriptions (1891), is the one best adapted for a work of this kind.
The
brevity of the notes
other parts of the book.
If,
is
justified
by the assistance given
in
before beginning the inscriptions of a
given dialect, the student familiarizes himself with its main characby the help of the Summaries (180-273), he will not feel
teristics
the need of a comment or reference for a form that, from the point
of view of the dialect in question, has nothing abnormal about it.
Furthermore, the Glossary makes it unnecessary to comment on

many individual words. Detailed discussion of the problems of
chronology, constitutional antiquities, etc. which are involved in
many of the inscriptions is not called for in a work the principal
aim of which is linguistic.

It is sometimes advisable for a student to depart from the order
in which the inscriptions are given, and to begin his study of a dialect with one of the later inscriptions, e.g. in Arcadian to read first
no. 18, leaving until later the
more
difficult nos. 16, 17.
PEEFACE
viii
The Glossary and Index,
besides serving as an index to the
Gram-
words occurring in the Selected Inmar, is intended to include

in Liddell and Scott, or exhibit
found
be
scriptions which are not to
all
unusual meanings.
Some time
book was
after this
first
planned, I learned that the
editors of the College Series had already arranged for a volume
dealing with the monuments, inscriptional and literary, which represent the different dialects of Greece,
by Professor H.
W.
Smyth.
But, finding that Professor Smyth, because of other interests, was

quite willing to relinquish the task, the editors invited
tribute
my
contemplated work to the Series.
Seymour, under
whom more
first dialect inscriptions,
The
late
me
to con-
Professor
than twenty years ago I had read my

me valuable counsel on the general
gave
and before his lamented death read over a large part of my

am also under obligation to Professor Gulick for the
great care with which he has read the proofs and for important sug-
plan,
manuscript. I
gestions.
The proofreading
so notably accurate
appreciation of
in the office of the publishers has been
and scholarly that I cannot omit to express
it.
r.
my
r,
C. D. B.
Chicago, Novembek 1909
CONTENTS
PAET
GRAMMAR OF THE DIALECTS
I:
INTRODUCTION
Page
Classification and Interrelation of the Dialects
The Dialects
PHONOLOGY
Literature
in
.15
17
...
...
FOR O BEFORE AND AFTER LiQDIDS

FOR a IN Other Cases
FOR a
.
12
...
Alphabet
Vowels
O
17
.18
.
19
a
i;
FROM
d IS Attic-Ion K'
19
FROM
FROM
BESIDE
a FROM
e
e
BEFORE A VoWEL
BEFORE V IN AuCAnO-CYPRIAN
Other Cases
IN
before
West Greek
p ix
...
...
...
....
...
.
NoRTinvEST Greek:
East Greek
1
*
o
1
from
FROM
ij
IN
Elean
17
IN
ThESSALIAN AND BOEOTIAN
Lesbian
ai
....
...
-q
FROM 1 AFTER p IN AeOLIC

Consonantal from Antevocalic
.....
i
and
21
22
23
23
23
SALIAX
21
.23
Interchange of
19
20
in Lesbian
and Thes-
...
2-t
.24
24
o
V
FROM
0,
ESPECIALLY IN ArCADO-CyPRIAN
ov FROM u) IN Thessalian
AND V
ou IN Boeotian etc.
Secondary e AND 0. "Spurious Diphthongs"
.
25
25
25
25
.26
CONTENTS
Page
Diphthongs
ij
ei
e
t
FROM
FROM
oi in
FROM ei
FROM ei
IN
28
Boeotian
Thessalian
at IN
28
28
Boeotian
29.
FROM 01 IN Boeotian
BEFORE Vowels
av, CD, ou
....
In General
FROM au, ev IN East Ionic

Monophthongization of o
(V BEFORE VoWELS
ao, CO,
CM,
In Lesbian
Insertion op
30
30
30
...
f.
Loss of
31
81
Long Diphthongs
In General
a, 7;, w, from dtjtjt, qjl
FROM 7;t
Non-Diphthongal Vowel Combination (Contraction
In General
.
31
.........
.
fit
a OR o
+ Vowel
+ Vowel
+ Vowel
o + Vowel
e
29
29
ai, ei, ot
32
33
etc.)
33
34
36
38
Tl
88
Notes to Preceding
Assimilation op Vowels
Epenthetic Vowels
Anaptyctic Vowels
Vowel-Gradation
Consonants
89
40
41
41
41
In General
jS
FOR f
43
44
Initial f before a
Vowel
Intervocalic f
Postconsonantal
f before Consonants
46
Consonantal
47
48
Spiritus Asper. Psilosis
Loss of Intertocalic
RlIOTACISM
Change of t to or.
44
45
49
c
61
62
63
CONTENTS
....
<!>>',
Page
...
8,7
P,
XI
54
55
Lacoxian <r FROM 6

Interchange op Surds, Sonants, axo Aspirates
Interchange of it and itt
Interchange op Labials, Dentals, and Gutturals
Nasals and Liquids
Nasal before Consonant
Transposition of a Liquid, ou Loss by Dissimilation
Cretan u fkom X
trr, ve, from Xt, xe
Double Liquids and Nasals in Lesbian and Thessalian
55
56
Xk
>,
+i
...
P,
....
+
Jntervocahc
...
...
67
58
.59
60
.60
.60
61
.
.61
Liquid or Nasal
0-
61
v<r
Original Intervocalic koK7 + Consonant

Secondary Intervocalic kjFinal v<r
.
.
cr,
TT
mr, tt
Original
J,
a-a-
...
88
62
63
...........
........
X<r, p<r
fr<r,
62
62
6'1
65
66
.66
66
67
o-e
Assimilation, Dissimilation, and Transposition of Consonants
Assimilation in Consonant Groups

Transposition in Consonant Groups
Assimilation, Dissimilation, and Transposition, between
Non-Contiguous Consonants
.
Doubling of Consonants
Changes in External Cosibination
.
In Gener.vl
Elision
....
.
Final
Final
,
s
FlN.VL p
69
70
.72
72
72
.
69
72
.... ...
......
.
68
71
Apocope
Consonant Assimilation
Aphaeresis
Shortening of a Final Long Vowel
Crasis
74
75
76
'7
CONTENTS
xu
Page
Pinal Mute
77
....
....
l^,iK,is
Consonant Doubling
Movable
Accent
p
77
78
78
79
INFLECTION
Nouns and Adjectives
Feminine .a-STEMS
Masculine d-SiEMS
80
81
81
o-Stems
Consonant Stems in General
82
it-Stems
83
i-Stems
w-Stems
Nouns in -evs
Some Irregular Nouns
84
85
8.5
86
Comparison of Adjectives
87
Numerals
Cardinals and Ordinals
Pronouns
Personal Pronouns
.
possessives
87
90
91
....
Reflexive Pronouns
Demonstrative Pronouns
91
92
Relative, Interrogative, and Indefinite Pronouns

Adverbs and Conjunctions
Pronominal Adverbs and Conjunctions of Place, Time, and
.
....
....
Manner
Prepositional and Other Adverbs

Prepositions
Peculiarities in Form
Peculiarities in Meaning and Construction
93
95
97
99
100
Verbs
Augment and Reduplication
103
Active Personal Endings

Middle Personal Endings
Imperative Active and Middle
Future and Aorist
...
.
Perfect
....
....
....
.
...
105
106
107
109
Subjunctive
Optative
Infinitive
103
110
Unthematic Inflection of Contract Verbs
....
....
112
112
114
CONTENTS
xiii
Page
Middle Participle in -ei/iei/os

Type 0t\i}cD, (neipaviliiti
Transfer or /ii-VEKBS to the Type of Contract Verbs
Some Other Interchanges in the Present System
The Verb " To Be "
.
114
115
"WORD-FORMATION
.115
...
.
115
117
On the Form and Use of Certain Suffixes and Certain Peculiarities OF Composition
-7)tos
-eios
Type xop'"s
-afis
-Tis, -(n%,
-a-fws,
-tr/jui
119
...
.119
...
= -T))S
-los = -eos
-qv = -<ov
-Trip
-uvSas, -ovSas
119
.......
Individual Cases of Variation in Suffix

-Tepos
....
-iSios
.
-wv
...
...Vowel ...
Proper Najies
in -kX&s
-rpoc
~0}V^
120
120
120
120
121
121
121
121
121
121
At6foTos, Gtifbros
120
120
Stems in First Member of

Interchange of Different
122
Compound, etc
122
Patronymic Adjective instead of Genitive Singular
.
SYNTAX
The Cases
The Genitive
The Dative
The Accusative
The Moods
The Subjunctive
The Optative
The Imperative and the
Word Order
124
125
125
...
125
Infinitive
126
...
128
128
SUMMARIES OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE SEVERAL

GROUPS AND DIALECTS
East Greek
Attic-Ionic
Ionic
...
Arcado-Ctpeian
Arcadian
Cyprian
....
129
.
130
132
'"
1^*
CONTENTS
xiv
Aeolic
Lesbian
Thessalian
Boeotian
West Greek
....
....
....
....
....
.
135
135
...
Northwest Greek
Phocian
LOCRIAN
Page
136
141
139
142
143
144
Elean
144
Doric
Laconian
Heraclean
146
147
Argolio
Corinthian
.
...
Megarian
Rhodian
COAN
Theran
Cretan
148
148
149
149
150
....
151
151
SURVIVAL or THE DIALECTS GROWTH OF VARIOUS EORMS

OF KOINH
;
The Attic Koivii

The Doric Koiirfi
The Northwest Greek
....
....
Koi;'^
154
156
157
158
Hybrid Forms, Hyper-Doric Forms, Artificial Revival op

Dialects
PAET
IONIC
160
SELECTED INSCEIPTIONS
II:
...
East Ionic
Central Ionic
West Ionic (Euboean)
.
....
....
....
ARCADIAN
CYPRIAN
LESBIAN
THESSALIAN
Pelasgiotis
Thessaliotis
BOEOTIAN
PHOCIAN
....
...
....
.
164
169
171
174
180
.183
Delphian
Exclusive op Delphi
....
.
....
....
....
...
.
190
195
196
205
212
CONTENTS
XV
Page
LOCRIAN
214
ELEAN
NORTHWEST GREEK KOINH
LACONIAN
HERACLEAN .*
219
ARGOLIC
CORINTHIAN
239
MEGARIAN
RHODIAN
COAN
THERAN
CRETAN
223
225
231
...
247
249
251
255
259
261
APPENDIS
Selected Bibliographt
Notes and Referexces
GLOSSARY AND INDEX
281'
287
.
299
CHARTS ILLUSTRATING THE DISTRIBUTION OE IMPORTANT

PECULIARITIES
DIALECT MAP OF GREECE
Plates I-IV
Plate
ABBEEYIATIONS
The following abbreviations
of the
are employed for languages, dialects, and local sources
forms quoted.
= German
= Gortynian
= Heraclean
Herm. = of Hermione
Ion. = Ionic
Lac. = Laconian
Lat. = Latin
Lesb. = Lesbian
Locr. = Loorian
Mant. = Mantinean
Meg. = Megarian
Mel. = of Melos
Mess. = Messenian
Mil. = of Miletus
Mycen. = of Mycene
Nisyr. = of Nisynis
N.W.Grk. = Northwest Greek
Olynth. = of Olynthus
Drop. = of Oropus
Pamph. = Pamphylian
Phoc. = Phocian
Eheg. = of Rhegium
Khod. = Rhodian
Selin. = of Selinus
Sicil. = Sicilian
Sicyon. = Sicyonian
Skt. = Sanskrit
Stir. = of Stiris
Acarn. = Aoamanian
Ach. = Achaean
Aegin. = Aeginetan
Aetol. = Aetollan
Agrlg.
Germ.
Gortyn.
Heracl.
= of Agrigentum
= of Amorgos
Amorg.
And. =
Andania
of
Arc. = Arcadian
Arc.-Cypr. = Arcado-Cyprian
Arg. = Argive (of Argos)
Argol. = Argolic (of Argolis)
Astyp. = of Astypalaea
Att. = Attic
Att.-Ion. = Attic-Ionic
Av. or Avest. = Avestan
Boeot. = Boeotian
Calymn.
of
Calymna
Carpath. = of Carpathus
Chalced. = of Chalcedon
Chalcid. = Chalcidian
Cnid. = Cnidian
Corcyr. = Corcyraean
Corintli. = Corinthian
= Cretan
= Cyprian
= of Cyrene
= Delphian
Dodon. = of Dodona
Dor. = Doric
El. = Elean
Eng. = English
Ephes. = Ephesian
Epid. = Epidaurian
Epir. = Epirotan
Eretr. = Eretrian
Eub. = Euboean
Cret.
Cypr.
Cyren.
Delph.
Styr.=
of Styra
Sybar. = of Sybaris
Syrac. = Syracusan
Teg. = Tegean
Thas. = of Thasos
Ther. = Theran
Thess. = Thessalian
Troez. = of Troezen
-
In abbreviating the names of Greek authors and of their works, Liddell and Scott's
grammatical
has been generally followed. Note also the more general gram.
(forms quoted from the ancient grammarians) and lit.
literary (forms quoted from
the literary dialects without mention of the individual authors)
For abbreviations of modern works of reference, see under the Bibliography,
pp. 281 fe.
Other abbreviations which are occasionally employed will be readily understood,
compound, dat.
dative, Imv.
imperative, 1.
line, pi.
plural, sg.
as cpd.
singular, subj.
subjunctive.
list
PAST
I:
GRAMMAR OF THE DIALECTS

INTRODUCTION
Classification and Inteeeelation of the Dialects

1.
When
Greece
the ancient grammarians spoke of the four dialects of
Koiv^ as a fifth
they had
in
and Doric,
to
which some added the
mind solely the
Literary dialects, wliich
Attic, Ionic, Aeolic,
furnished the occasion and object of their study. But these hterary
few of the many forms

which play no part whatever
dialects represent only a
of speech current
in Greece, most of
in literature, and,
apart from some scattered glosses, would be entirely
us were
it
miknown
not for the wealth of inscriptions which the
to
soil of
Greece has yielded in modern times.
The existence of Ionic, Aeolic, and Doric elements in the people

and speech of Greece is an undoubted fact of Greek history, and
one of first importance to an understanding of the dialect relations. But there is no warrant, either ia the earUer Greek tradition
or in the linguistic evidence, for making this an aU-inclusive classification. These three elements were precipitated, as it were, on the
coast of Asia ilinor, where their juxtaposition gave rise to the historical recognition of the distinction.
and Dorians
of
And
as the lonians, Aeolians,
Asia Minor were colonists from Greece proper,
it
was a natural and proper inference of the historians that they reflected ethnic divisions which also existed, or had once existed, in
1 See also the Summaries of Characteristics, 180-273, and Charta I and la
at the end of the book.
GEEEK DIALECTS
2
the mother country.^
As
to
who were
[l
the Dorians of Greece proper
there was of course no mystery. They formed a well-defined group
throughout the historical period, and the tradition that they came
originally from the Northwest is completely home out by the close
and Northwest Greek dialects (see below).

That the lonians were akin to the inhabitants of Attica was an
accepted fact in Greek history, and the Athenians are called Ionic
both in Herodotus (e.g. 1.56) and Thucydides (6.82, 7.57). The
relationship of the Doric
The only uncertainty
linguistic evidence is equally unmistakable.
here
is
as to the extent of territory
which was once
Ionic.
There
which lonians once occupied the

Corinthian
gulf, the later Achaea (e.g. Hdt.
the
Megara (e.g. Strabo 9.392), Epidaurus (e.g. Pans,
are various accounts according to
southern shore of
1.145-146, 7.94),
2.26.2),
and Cynuria (Hdt.
8.73).
are of questionable value, yet
If these
accounts in themselves
we cannot doubt
that the lonians
before the migration were not confined to Attica.
The
close rela-
tions of Epidaurus and Troezen with Athens, in cult and legend, are
significant for the Argolic Acte,
and
it is
reasonable to assume that
at least the entire shore of the Saronic gulf
The
affinities of
was once
lonic.^
the Aeolians were more obscure, for theirs
was
the earliest migration to Asia Minor, the most remote from the
But Thessaly was the scene
of their favorite
legends, the
of Achilles, as also of their
eponymous hero
Aeolus,
of their place-names
historical period.
home
and many
Thessaly.
had
their counterpart in
In Herodotus we find the tradition that the Thessalians

were invaders from the west who occupied
of the historical period
1 It is equally natural, and quite iustiflable as a matter of convenience, to

apply the same names to these earlier divisions. That the name Ionian, for example, did not gain its current application on the mainland, but in the east, is
of no consequence. Such generic terms are everywhere of gradual growth.
2 That is, in a period contemporaneous with the Aeolic and Achaean occupation of other parts of Greece (see below). Of a still remoter period the view has
been advanced that the lonians formed the first wave of Greek migration, were
in fact the much-discussed Pelasgians, and for a time occupied also the territory
which with the next wave of migration became Aeolic or Achaean. This is,
naturally,
much more
problematical.
INTEODUCTION
1]
what had hitherto been an AeoUc

evidence
most
is
in perfect accord.
land,i
and with
For Thessalian
closely related to Lesbian,
and
at the
than in
These
is,
shai-es in
dialects, this
by
the
some
admixture
stronger in Thessaliotis
See 201, 202, 210, and Chart
Pelasgiotis.
tians also are called Aeolians

dialect
this the hnguistic
is of all dialects
same time
West Greek
West Greek elements being somewhat
of the characteristics of the

of
I.
The Boeo-
Thucydides,'' and the Boeotian
next to Thessalian, the most closely related to Lesbian.
thr-ee
have several notable characteristics in common
(see
and are known as the Aeohc dialects. But in

Boeotian there is an even stronger admixture of West Greek elements than in Thessalian (see 217 and Chart I), the historical
explanation of which must be the same. If we credit the state201 and Chart
I),
ment of Thucydides that the Boeotian invaders were from Arne,

whence they had been driven by the Thessalians,^ we should recognize in these Boeotians, not a part of the old AeoKc population of
Thessaly, but a tribe of West Greek invaders from Epirus (cf. Mt.
Boeon), like the Thessalians who forced them onward. The Aeolic
element
is
to be ascribed rather to the tribes, or
some
of
them,
comprising the early stratum, as for example the Minyans of

Orchomenos. However obscure such details may be, the evidence
is perfectly clear
that both Boeotia and Thessaly were once Aeolic,
but were overrun by West Greek tribes which adopted the speech
of the earlier inhabitants in greater or less degree.
It is a natural presumption, of
which there
ai-e
some
specific
indications, that not only Thessaly and Boeotia but the interme-
and
Locris,
Hdt. 7.176 Are! er<roXoi
^XfloK ix
diate lands of Phocis
and even southern Aetolia

eetrwpwrwv
olicTljiTOVTes
y^v
in fact
riiv Alo\lSa, tiJi'
rep vSf ^rr^rai.

'
Thuc. 7.57
ovroi Si AtoK^s AtoXeB<rt Tofs KTl<ra<rt Bouirrorr tois
/lerel
ZvpaKOtrlav
the Aeolians of Mediymna, Tenedos, etc., were compelled to fight against the Aeolians who founded these cities, namely the Boeotians; id. S.2 Boturuv (vyyeviop 6rTuii (of the Lesbians).
(COT
ivAymiv iiiAxoTo,
Thuc.
rrdvres
1.
i.e.
12 BotoiTof re yip
diri Geo-o-aXw* Ti) yOr
oi vvv iii)Ko<rTV ^rei /isri 'Tklov iXairiy (i 'Apvris
Souarlav, Trpirepov Se
'S.aSp.iilSa.
iva-
y^v koKouiUvtiv ^Kriaar.
GREEK DIALECTS
[l
the
that portion of Greece north of Attica which plays a r61e in
Minor,
was once Aeolic. Phocaea in Asia
legends of early Greece
all
which, though
belonged originally to the strip
later Ionic, surely
of Aeolic colonies,
believed to be a colony of Phocis, and in the
was
dialect of Phocis there are actually
some
relics of
Aeolic speech, as
the dative plural of consonant stems in -ecrai (107.3), which is also

found in eastern Locris. As for southern AetoHa, the region of
Calydon and Pleuron was once called Aeolis aecordmg to Thucyd-
and the probability is that the Aetolians of the Homeric period

were Aeolic, though their name was taken by the later. West Greek,
invaders. The Aetolian occupation of Elis was an accepted tradiides,i
tion,
and the existence
this if
we assume
later sense, that is

dialect,
an Aeolic element in the dialect of
of
like the dative plural in
-ecrai,
Elis,
connection with
may be brought into
that while the invaders were Aetolians in the
West Greek,
as Elean
is
distinctly a
West Greek
they had nevertheless adopted certaiu characteristics of the

and brought them to Elis. Corinth was
earlier Aeolic Aetolian
also once occupied
by Aeolians according
a noteworthy fact that the dative plural in

in other Doric dialects,
is
and it is
which is unknown
to Thucydides,^
-ecro-t,
found in various Corinthian colonies (107.3).

limits within which the term
But we have passed beyond the
Aeolic, or in general the division into Ionic, Doric,
and Aeolic, can
with any propriety be applied to the peoples and dialects of the

historical period.
made
into
an
It is only in Strabo that these three
all-inclusive
system
of classification,
groups are
by means
unwarranted extension of Aeolic to include everything that

Ionic or Doric.
And
Strabo's,^ the error of
yet
it
is,
of
is
an
not
unfortunately, this statement of
which has long since been recognized, that
Thuo. 3.102 ii T^v XloXlSa Ti]v vSv KaKaviiirrfV 'KaKvSwva Kal nXevpwva.
Thuo. 4. 42 iirkp ov b 'LoKiyeioi XAiôs itTTly, iifl ov Aupiijs tA irdXai ISpvBirres
rots iv T% irfiXct KopivBioK iiroX^fxovVj offtrty Alo\eO<rt.
' Strabo 8.333 irivres yd,p ol iKris 'lirSiwO irXiiv 'AOrivaluv xal Meyapiui' xal ruv
1
irepX
rbv
IIo/ii'ocro'Ai'
Aupiiuv
AfoXets Tp&repov ^(rav, etr
vxiiTuv, Tuv
S'
/to!
vvv
en
iii,lx9i](sa.v,
A2oXeis KoXoBvrai.
Kal
ol
ivris (sc.'lirfl/ioO)
'Iiivuv pip ix rijs 'Attik^s riv Ai7ioX6i' koto-
'HpaKXeiSflK Tois Aapiias KaTayayivTur, ...
o!
piv otv'luves iîireaov
INTRODUCTIOI^
1]
has often been taken as representative of ancient tradition and

still colors, in the literal sense, our maps of ancient Greece.
The
historical Phocians, Locrians, Aetohans,
statement implies, called Aeolic.
etc.,
were not, as Strabo's
Neither in Herodotus, Thucydi-
nor any early writer, are they ever brought under any one of
the three groups. Their dialects, with that of Elis, which Strabo
des,
which may be conveniently designated the

Northwest Greek dialects, are, in spite of some few traces of AeoHc
as mentioned above, most closely related to the Doric dialects.
There is scarcely one of the general characteristics common to the
also calls Aeolic, all of
Doric dialects in which they do not share, though they also have
certain peculiarities of their own.
See 223 with
and Chart
a, 226,
If
we were
is
unquestionably Doric to which they have the best claim, and
to classify
Strabo and our
maps
ous objection.
Indeed
them under any one
them
so classed
modem
Doric in
But on the whole

its historical
it
would be no very
scholars do often class
" Doiic in the wider sense," calling
Doric."
there
I.
of the three groups, it
them then
if
seri-
them under
specifically "
North
seems preferable to retain the term
application
and employ West Greek
as the
comprehensive term to include the Northwest Greek dialects and

the Doric proper.
In
fact the
most fimdamental division
Greek
dialects is
dialects,
the terms
of the
West Greek and the East Greek
that into these
The East
referring to their location prior to the great migrations.
Greek
Eire
the
the peoples
"
Old Hellenic "
who held
dialects, that is those
employed by
the stage almost exclusively in the period
represented by the Homeric poems,
when
the
West Greek
peoples
remained in obscurity in the northwest. To the East Greek division

belong the Ionic and Aeolic groups, though, of the
and Boeotian, as explained above, are mixed

TdXir TOxAiis
irwb
'Axtuav, AloKixcS eBrov!
t6 tc AtoXurdc xal ri Awpixiv.
&roi fi^w
ww4pri Tots re 'ApKdirt Koi rots 'HXeiots,

afi0o, oi /i^ fiaWof
Tin ixP't'^'"^"
.
o?>
.
. ,
latter,
Thessalian
dialects belonging in
fKct^Sti S" ir tJ IleXoiroFiTJo-î rd Sio ^Bni,

^ttop tois AwpiEwriv irewX^KOFTO, Kaddrep
ofroi otoXurri fitcX^ffqcrar, oi
oi S*
^TTor
alo\t{>)rTS.
5"
SXXot /aurrj
GEEEK DIALECTS
West Greek
part also in the
And
division.
[l
to East
Greek belongs
also another group, the Arcado-Cyprian.
No two
dialects,
not even Attic and Ionic, belong together more
They
obviously than do those of Arcadia and the distant Cyprus.
which are unknown elsewhere. See 189 and Chart I. This is to be accounted for by the
fact that Cyprus was colonized, not necessarily or probably from
number
share in a
Arcadia
as tradition states, but
itself,
at a time
of notable peculiarities
when
its
from the Peloponnesian
This group represents, beyond question, the
the Doric migration.
we
pre-Doric speech of most of the Peloponnesus, whatever

to call
that
it
apply
The term Achaean
it.
is
might be well to avoid

it
coast,
speech was like that which in Arcadia survived
it
used in so
entirely.
many
But
choose
different senses
it is
convenient to
which actually has the best claim to
to this group,
it,
some other term than Arcado-Cyprian,

which, whUe describing accurately what is left of the group in
whenever the need
is felt of
the historical period,

prehistoric times.
is
The
strikingly infelicitous
relations of this
when
East Greek division, especially Aeolic, are the most
of the
difficult to
Strabo, of course, calls the Arcadians Aeolic,
interpret historically.
but without warrant in earlier usage.
For example, Thucydides,
in describing the forces engaged at Syracuse (7.57),
most
applied to
group to the others
of the distinction
between
Ionic, Doric,
makes the
and Aeolic nations,
but does not class the Arcadians with any one of these.
Yet the
Arcadian and Cyprian dialects show notable resemblances to the

Aeolic dialects which cannot be afecidental (see 190.3-6 and Chart
I),
them all together under the head of " Aeolic

in the widest sense" or "Achaean" (Aeolic in the usual sense
then appearing as " North Achaean "). On the other hand, many
and some would
class
of the characteristics
'
'
Achaean
'
'
is
common
applied
by some
to the Aeolic dialects are lacking,
to a
supposed stratum intermediate between
that which survived in Arcado-Cyprian and the later Doric. But there is no
good evidence, either linguistic or otherwise, that any such intermediate stratum
ever existed.
INTEODUCTION
1]
and there are
certain points of agreement with Attic-Ionic (see
One may surmise that the latter,

which are in part confined to Arcadian, are due to contact with
lonians on the coast of the Peloponnesus (see above, p. 2), and
and Chart
190.1, 193.2,3,
I).
that the connections with Aeolic are earlier and more fundamental,
with Aeohc peoples

somewhere in Northern Greece. But that brings us before the " mystery of the Achaean- name," that most difficult problem of the
relation between the Achaeans of the Phthiotis and the pre-Doric
Achaeans of the Peloponnesus, and of those again to the historical
Achaeans on the Corinthian Gidf, whose dialect is West Greek.
reflecting a period of geographical continuity
Conservative procedure here consists in recognizing Arcado-Cyprian,

or Achaean, as a distinct group intermediate between Aeolic and
and conceding that the
Attic-Ionic,
precise historical background of
their interrelations is hopelessly obscure.
West Greek
peculiarities
Arcadian shows some few
which we may properly
attribute to the
influence of the surrounding Doric dialects in the historical period.
Just as in the Northwest Greek dialects some traces of the
former Aeolic speech have survived, as noted above, so
it is
not
Achaean speech in the Doric

dialects spoken in lands formerly Achaean. For example, in
Laconia Poseidon was worshiped under the name of IlohoiSdv,
which recalls Arc. HoaoiSdv, the true Doric form being Hotoisurprising to find
Sdv
traces of
Here possibly belongs
(49.1, 61.5).
scriptions (10).
some
Iv
= iv in
some Cretan
in-
Besides survivals which bear specifically either the
Aeolic or the Achaean stamp, there are others of forms which are
common
to both,
and so from the
linguistic poiat of
view might
be called Aeolic-Achaean, only their provenance leading us to

infer either Aeolic or Achaean source (e.g. probably Achaean,
Te\etr<f>opevT<; 157, TreSa 137.5, ypo<f)ev<} etc. 5, 6)
which might be
entiation.
called simply East
or again others
Greek without further
differ-
But, apart from some few striking examples, the ques-
tion of survival versus accidental agreement or historical borrowing

is
a very delicate one.
GEEEK DIALECTS
classification of the dialects is then, in outliae, as follows
The
West Greek
1.
2.
[l
^
:
East Greek Division
Division
Northwest Greek: Phocian,
1.
Attic-Ionic.
Locrian, Elean, etc.
2.
Aeolic
3.
Arcado-Cyprian or Achaean.
Doric
Lesbian, Thessalian,
Boeotian.
Laconian, Corinthian,
Argolic, Cretan, etc.
The Greek dialects, classified in accordance with the preceding

scheme, and with their important subdivisions noted, are the fol2.
lowing.
For summaries
of the characteristics of each, see 180-273.
EAST GREEK
I.
1.
Attic.
2.
Ionic.
A. East
Ionic, or
coast of Asia
The
Attic-Ionic
Group
Ionic of Asia Minor.
Minor and
The Ionic
the adjacent islands,
cities of
Samos, Chios,
the
etc.,
together with their colonies, mostly on the Hellespont, Propontis,
and Euxine. There are some local varieties, of which the most
marked is Chian, containing some Lesbian features.
The Ionic Cyclades,

colony Thasos, Delos, Tenos, An-
B. Central Ionic, or Ionic of the Cyclades.
Naxos, Amorgos, Paros with
its
dres, Ceos, etc.

C. "West Ionic, or Euboean.
Sicily,
boea.
Chalcis (with its colonies in Italy,
and the Chalcidian peninsula) and the other cities of EuA local dialect with marked characteristics is the Eretrian,
seen ia the inscriptions of Eretria and Oropus.

1 Pamphylian, of which the meager remains permit only a very imperfect
knowledge, and which is therefore, barring occasional references, ignored in this
book, shows notable affinities on the one hand with Arcado-Cyprian (u = o, i^
with dat., etc.), on the other with West Greek (<l>lKa.Ti, lap6s, Sko, etc.). As
Thessalian and Boeotian represent a mixture of Aeolic and West Greek, so
Pamphylian of Achaean and West Greek. Quite probably the earliest colonists
were Achaeans from the Peloponnesus, later followed by Dorians.
INTRODUCTIOZSr
2]
II.
1.
The Akcado-Cypeian oe Achaean Geoup

The most important material
Arcadian.
'is
from Tegea and
Mantiaea.
2.
There are numerous short inscriptions, and one
Cyprian.
considerable length, the bronze of IdaJium.
of
All are iu the Cyprian
syllabary.
III.
1.
The Aeolic Geoup
Lesbian, or Asiatic Aeohc.^
extensive, but late.
There
is
The
inscriptional material is fairly
nothiug approaching the time
of the
poems of Alcaeus and Sappho, and very little that is older than the
Macedonian period. Most of the inscriptions are from the chief
cities of Lesbos,
but a few are from other islands and to-wns of
the Aeolic mainland.

2. Thessalian.^
formed by the
may
Two
subdivisions with
be conveniently,
if
marked
and that
dialect of Pelasgiotis
differences are
of Thessaliotis,
which
not quite appropriately, designated as East
and West Thessalian.
From
Phthiotis there
is
an early Thessalian inscription, but most
Aetohan domination and in
of the material is from the period of
the Northwest Greek
Koivri.
and Magnesia the material

3.
Boeotian.^
See 279.
is
The material
From
Histiaeotis, Perrhaebia,
very scanty.
is
very extensive, and representative
of all the important Boeotian towns, but is
meager
for the early
period.
WEST GREEK
IV.
1.
of
Phocian.
an early
The Noethwest Gkeek Group
A large part of the material,including nearly all that is
date, is
from Delphi, and
is
quoted specifically as Delphian.
1 Sometimes called simply Aeolic. But, to avoid confusion with Aeolic in its
wider sense, the designation Lesbian is to be preferred in spite of the formal
impropriety of applying it to a dialect not restricted to Lesbos. Most of the
is actually from Lesbos.

That Thessalian and Boeotian are only in part Aeolic,
has been explained above, pp. 2, 3.
material
2
in part
West Greek,
GEEEK DIALECTS
10
2.
Locrian.
ern Locris.
3.
Elean.
[2
and important inscriptions are from westFrom eastern Locris the material is meager and late.
All the material, much of which is very early, is from
The
early
Olympia.
4.
The Northwest
Greek Koivri.
Employed in Aetolia and other
regions rmder the domination of the Aetolian league.
See 279.
Note. Only Phocian, Locrian, and Elean are known to us as distinct

Of others which presumably belong here we have
practically no material from a time when they retained their individuality.
In Aetolia, for example, before the rise of the Northwest Greek Koivq there
was undoubtedly a distinct Northwest Greek dialect, probably most nearly
related to Locrian, but of this pure Aetolian we have no knowledge. Of the
speech of Aeniania and Malis previous to the Aetolian domination we have
no remains. It is natural to suppose that Northwest Greek dialects were
once spoken also in Acarnania and Epirus. But here the influence of the
Corinthian colonies was strong from an early period, as shown by the use
of the Corinthian alphabet in the few early inscriptions and in later times,
from which nearly all the material dates, the language employed is not the
dialects of this group.
Northwest Greek Kowq, but the Doric

Acarnania and Epirus
Cephallenia and Ithaca
is
more properly
we have
like that of the contempora-
koivtq,
Hence the actual material from
neous insci-iptions of Corcyra. -See 279.
From
with Corinthian.
classified
decrees in the Northwest Greek
kolvti
from
the Aetolian period (see 279), but from earlier times not enough to show
whether the dialect was Northwest Greek or Doric. From Zacynthus there
is almost nothing. The dialect of Achaea (i. e. Peloponnesian Achaea in
the historical period) is generally believed to belong to this group. This
is probable on general grounds, but there is as yet no adequate linguistic
evidence of it. For, apart from the inscriptions of Achaean colonies in
Magna Graecia, which, both on account of their meagemess and the mixed
elements in the colonization, are indecisive, nearly
the time of the Achaean league, and this
Koarfj,
but in the same Doric
V.
1.
Laconian
Heraclea.
and
Kotvij
all
the material
is
from
not in the Northwest Greek
that was used in Corinth and Sicyon.
The Doric Group

Laconia and
Heracleata.
Heraclean, well
peculiarities of its
is
known from
own, and
is
its
colonies
Tarentum and
the Heraclean Tables, has
treated as a distinct dialect.
ESTTRODUCTION
2]
11
There
is scarcely any material until a late period,

no longer pure.
3. Megarian. Megara, and its colonies in Sicily (especially Selinus)
and on the Propontis and Bosporus (as Byzantium, Chalcedon, etc.).
Messenian.
2.
when
the dialect
is
Except from Selinus the material

CorintMan.
4.
is late.
Corinth, Sicyon, Cleonae, Phlius,
thian colonies Corcyra (with
its
chium), Leucas, Anactorium, Ambracia,
with
own
and the Corin-
own colonies ApoEonia and Dyrrhaetc.,
and, in Sicily, Syracuse
Material from places other than Corinth,

though coming under the general head of Corinthian, is generally
its
colonies.
quoted specifically as Sicyonian, Corcyraean, Syracusan,

Argolic.
5.
Argos, Mycenae,
etc.,
and the
cities of
etc.
the Acte, as
Hermione, Troezen, and Epidaurus together with Aegina.^ Argolic

(abbreviated Argol.) is used as the general term, while Argive (Arg.)
more specifically to the material from Argos (with the Argive

Heraeum), as Epidaurian to that from Epidaurus.
6. Rhodian. Ehodes (Camirus, lalysus, Lindus, and the city of
refers
Eliodes) with the adjacent small islands (Chalce, etc.) and Carpathus,
Telos,
and Syme, the settlements on the mainland
(the
Ehodian
Peraea) and Phaselis in Pamphylia, and the Sicilian colonies Gela
and Agrigentum (an inscription of Ehegium, though not a Ehodian

colony, is in the same dialect). The material is very extensive, but
little of it is early.
7.
Coan and Calymnian.
8.
The
The material is considerable, but not early.

and of Nisyrus, Anaphe, Astypalaea,
The material is late, and insufficient to
dialects of Cnidus,
and other small islands.

determine whether any of these should properly be grouped with
Ehodian, Coan, or Theran.
Nisyrus, for example, was nearly always
connected politically with either Cos or Ehodes.

9.
Theran and Melian.
Thera with Cyrene, and Melos. Early
in-
scriptions are numerous, but brief.

1 From Aegina there is not much material from the period before the Athenian occupation, but enough to show that the dialect was Argolic (note tapios
with lenis, 58 &).
GEEEK DIALECTS
12
10. Cretan.
owing
The
This
is
now
[3
the best-known of
all
the Doric dialects,
from Gortyna.
to the very extensive early material, especially
dialect of
Gortyna and other
of the island is also
cities of
the great central portion
specifically as Central Cretan, to
known more
exclude the divergent type seen in the iascriptions, mostly late,

from the eastern and western extremities of the island. See 273.
But the term Cretan alone
is to
be understood as referring to this
Central Cretan, unless otherwise stated.
The Dialects
3.
Of the numerous
of literary dialects,
ficial
in Liteeatuee
dialects of Greece a
though
for the
form not corresponding to
given time and place.
ment these
dialects
few attained the rank
most part in a mixed and artianything actually spoken at a
Moreover, in the course of literary develop-
came
to be characteristic of certain classes of
hterature, and, their r61e once established, the choice of one or the
other usually depended
upon
this factor rather
than upon the native
dialect of the author.
The
of
literary
development
Asia Minor, whence
it
of epic songs
began with the Aeolians
passed into the hands of the neighboring
lonians, and the language of Homer, which became the norm of

aU epic poetry and strongly affected subsequent poetry of all classes,
is
a mixture of Aeolic and Ionic,
the retention of
many
in the
main Old Ionic but with
Aeolic forms, such as
genitive singular in -do beside
-eco, etc.
dfifie<;
The language
beside
of
^fiel's,
Hesiod
is
some Aeolic forms not used in

Homer, also some Boeotian and Doric peculiarities. The elegiac
and iambic poets also use the epic dialect with some modifications,
substantially the same, but with
not only lonians like Archilochus, but the Athenian Solon, the
Spartan Tyrtaeus, the Megarian Theognis,
Of the melic
poets,
their native Lesbian dialect,

influence.
etc.
Alcaeus and Sappho followed very closely
The language
though not entirely unaffected by epic

and other Lesbian poets was
of these
INTEODUCTION
3]
directly imitated
by some
13
by Theocritus
later writers, notably
in
three of his idyls, and contributed an important element to the
many more, e.g. Anacreon of Teos, who in the main

employed his native Ionic (New Ionic), and, in general, to the
choral lyric, which Xvâs mainly Doric.
language of
The choral
lyric was developed among Doric peoples, though

under the impulse of Lesbian poets, who we know were welcomed
in Sparta, for example, in the seventh century.
Its
language
Doric, vnth an admixture of Lesbian and epic forms,
whether the poet
is
a Dorian, or a Boeotian like Pindar, or an
Ionian like Simonides and Bacchyhdes. This Doric, however,

identical with
posite,
any
specific
showing many
Doric
dialect,
but
is
an
artificial
is
not
com-
of the general Doric characteristics, but with
the elimination of local peculiarities.

in the case of
is
no matter
Alcman, whose Doric
An
is of
exception
is
to be
made
a severer type and evi-
dently based upon the Laconian, though also mixed with Lesbian
and epic forms.
The
earliest prose writers
were the Ionic philosophers and Ms-
torians of the sixth century, and in the
fifth
century not only
Herodotus, but Hippocrates of Cos, a Dorian, wrote in Ionic.
In
the meantime, with the political and intellectual supremacy of
Athens, Attic had become the recognized language
of the
drama,
and before the end of the fifth century was employed in prose also,
though the earlier prose writers as Thucydides, like the tragedians,
avoided certain Attic peculiarities which were stUl felt as provincialisms (e.g. TT = crcr, pp = per). Henceforth Attic was the language of literary prose.
The dialects mentioned are the only literary
cultivated throughout the Greek world.
dialects
But some
known and
few others were
Epicharmus and Sophron wrote in their native

Syracusan Doric, as did, later, Archimedes. A form of Doric prose
employed
locally.
was developed among the Pythagoreans of Magna Graecia, seen in

some fragments of Archytas of Tarentum, Philolaus of Croton, and
others, though the greater part of the writings of this class are
GEEEK DIALECTS
14
The comic poet Ehiuthon, from
spurious.
[3
whom
the grammarians
The fragments of
than local, are
more
Corinna of Tanagra, whose fame was scarcely
in Boeotian, and the Boeotian dialect, as well as Megarian and
sometimes quote, used the Doric of Tarentum.
But the great majority
Laconian, are caricatured by Aristophanes.

of the dialects play
no
whatever in
role
literature.
Even for those dialects which are represented, the literary remaias must for the most part be regarded as secondary sources,
not only because of their
artificial
character but also because of
the corruptions which they have suffered in transmission.
Excep-
tional importance, however, attaches to the language of
Homer
because of
because
its
it is
antiquity,
and
relatively pure
to the Lesbian of
Alcaeus and Sappho
and much older than the inscriptional
material.
Note. In the following exposition,
dialectic
forms from literary and
grammatical sources are not infrequently quoted, especially where the

inscriptional evidence
the personal pronouns.
is slight,
as it
is,
for example,' quite naturally, for
Such forms are sometimes quoted with
cific
sources, sometimes simply as literary Doric
(lit.
Lesb.), literary Ionic
(lit.
Ion.), or
(lit.
their spe-
Dor.), literary Lesbian
grammatical (gram.). But a de-
tailed treatment of the dialectic peculiarities observed in our literary texts

is
so
that
bound up with questions

it is
of literary tradition
and textual criticism

It would
best left to the critical editions of the various authors.
be impracticable in a work of the present scope, and would, moreover, tend

to obscure that more trustworthy picture of the dialects which is gained
from inscriptions, and which is so important as a basis for the critical study
of the
mixed
literary forms.
PHONOLOGY
The Alphabet
4.
The numerous
diEFerences in the local alphabets, so far as
they consist merely in variations of the forms of the

not be discussed here, important as
the}- are to
deciding the age and source of inscriptions.
the use of the alphabet and
its
letters,
need
the epigraphist in
But
certain points in
development as a means
of express-
ing the Greek sounds should be noted.

1.
In the most primitive type
of the
Greek alphabet, as
it
is
seen in the earliest inscriptions of Crete, Thera, and Melos, the
non-Phoenician signs
is
X,
<|),
have not yet been introduced, and the
not in use. The sounds of
<fi,
are represented
y^
by
ttA, k/i
A,
are not
where B (H) when used is tj not

k those of yjr, f by ttct, Ktr.
(or fh), or, as in Crete,
distinguished fi-om
2.
<l>,
tt,
In the next stage of development,
X, Y,
the alphabets
fall into
them
as
<|),
%, '^,
after the introduction of
classes, according to
The eastern
attached to these signs.

belongs, employs
two
and
also uses the
the values
which Ionic
division, to
as
though
^,
a subdivision of this group, represented mainly by the Attic
aljdia-
only the first two and expresses fjr, f by <f>(r, x'^- The
western diîsion,^ to which belong the majority of the alphabets
bet, uses
of Greece proper as
to Italy
weU
as that of Euboea,
by the Chalcidian
Latin alphabet, employs
<l>,
colonies
X,
whence
it
was
carried
and became the source
as ^,
f,
x. not using
at
of the
all,
and
This distinction of eastern and western alphabets, the distribution of wliich

shown in the Chart in Kirchhoff s Sludien zur GeschictUe des griechischen Alphabets, has no connection with that of East and West Greek dialects,
and is anything but coincident with it.
1
is
clearly
15
GREEK DIALECTS
16
generally expressing
yjr
by
oftener,
ttct or,
Arcadian by a special sign
â
(only in Locrian
and
*).
In the earliest inscriptions nearly
3.
[4
the alphabets have the
all
f (van or digamma); and many the 9 (koppa), which is used before

or V, and that too even if a liquid intervenes, e.g. ioptvdodev,
h6ppo<!, Aop/30?, ippore, IlaT/aopXo?, XepvOof, 2\vtos (in other positions it is very rare).
Two
4.
(san),
signs were available for
o-,
namely ^
5 (sigma) and
or
and most alphabets use one of these to the exclusion of

But there are some few examples of a differentiation.
the other.
In an early Arcadian inscription of Mantinea

ter
\A,
a simplified form of the san,
sources, is used
sign T,
which
is
= Cypr.
the charac-
(no. 16),
is
known from
to denote a sibilant of specifically
other
Arcado-Cyprian
See
68.3.
also probably a modification of the san, is
used
origin, as in v^t? (transcribed
which
a;i<;)
o-ts,
Att. tk.
some Ionic inscriptions of Asia Minor for the usual acr = Att. tt,
from Hahcarnassus KXiicapvwve{(o)v beside AXiKupvacrcrecov,
from Ephesus TeTape;, reTapaKovra = reaaapei;, etc., from Teos
in
e.g.
'
'
\ff\d\wvr]'i
beside OaKaacrav.
In Boeotian,
5.
used for the close
V,
a compromise between E and
e,
later
were two characters, & and

entiated.
(9.2).
E, for the e-sounds,
et
there
dififer-
See 28.
spiritus asper,
rious
sometimes
but usually
In most of the alphabets the H (early B)
6.
is
I,
At Corinth and Megara
and neither 77 and
co
is
the sign of the

e
and
and
nor the lengthened
and ow") are distinguished from the short
("spu0.
But
in East Ionic, where the sound of the spiritus asper
very early period, the H, which was thus
account as a vowel sign, not so

tity (in the case of a,
It
was probably used
from
d,
that
is
I,
much
to
left free,
show a
v no such need was
first
was lost at a
was turned to
difiference in
felt)
only for the extremely open e coming
for the specifically Attic-Ionic
-q
also
open as compared with the short
e,
which for a
though this
(8),
time was more open than the sound of the inherited
was
quan-
as one of quality.
e,
and both soon became
PHOXOLOGY
S]
identical
17
and were denoted in the same way. To be
sure,
no such
distinction is to be observed in East Ionic inscriptions, but it is

seen in some of the Cyclades, to which the use of the H had passed
from East
Ionic, e.g.
from Naxos
avedeKev (with E in the penult).
(no. 6) NiKcivSpr), popr], etc.,

Siinilai-
examples from Ceos
but
(e.g.
and Amorgos.
The use of H = ?/ extended not only
no. 8)
to the Ionic but also to the

Doric islands, Rhodes, Thera, Melos, and Crete, where it is found
in the earliest inscriptions, though in Crete it went out of use for
a time, not appearing for example in the Law-Code. In Central

Ionic, where the sound of the spiritus asper still survived, as also
in Ehodes, Thera,
and Melos, the sign was used both

with the value of
It occurs also
he, at
Delos,
as
t)
Naxos
and as
(no. 6),
and Oropus (no. 14.46).

The Ionic alphabet is also characterized by its distinction of o
and o) through dififerentiated forms of
(usually Q = (o, but in
some of the islands, namely Paros, Thasos, and Siphnos, Q = o, and
= w).
or
7.
In 403 RC. the Ionic alphabet was
Athens, and not
much
alphabets in other parts of Greece.

fifth or
tional
introduced at
Inscriptions of the end of the
the beginning of the fourth century often show a transi-
form of the alphabet, partly
epichoric, partly Ionic.
Even
f was generally retained where it was

sounded, and sometimes a form of H was used for the spiritus
with the
still
officially
later replaced the native or "epichoric"
full Ionic alphabet,
asper, as h in the
Heraclean Tables and occasionally elsewhere
(Elis, no. 60, Sicyon,
tion (no. 51) has
For the Cyprian
Epidaurus).
= h,
The Delphian Labyadae
inscrip-
?/.
syllabary, see no. 19.
VOWELS
a
5.
o for
a before or
after liquids.
Examples are most numerous
in Lesbian, mainly from literary and grammatical
sources, as
GREEK DIALECTS
18
= arpaTO^,
(7t/jo'tos
So an^p[6]Trjv
Tov
from
(fjL^p
hpoaea)<i
(no.
iu,p,
21)
[5
= y^dXcoai, etc.
rjn^porov = ^fj.ap-
Bpaaewi, ôKaicri
= dfiaprelv,
like Horn,
Both arporayoi; and
as regularly).
a-Tpdrayo';
occur in inscriptions, Kkewise in Boeotian crrpoTo^ in numerous

proper names, a-TporicoTa';, ia-TpoTevaO-rj, but also a-Tparo^ in proper
The forms with
names, arpaTay(ovTo<i.
a,
which are the only ones
attested for Thessalian, are to be attributed to

Cf. Boeot., Thess. iporo'i
= e/aaro?,
names, Boeot., Lesb.
proper
icoivri
tafluence.
^pox"<;
(49.2), crTopirdo<;
= aa-rpairaloi;
(also Arc. a-Topird,
Cypr. arpoTrd in Hesych.), Cypr. Kop^Ca (Hesych.)
fopyov =
*KaTepapyov
weak grade
= e^BapKm,
but iu form belonging with West Ion.
= KapSia,
aorist of *icaT-epepyco {icaTelpyoa)
of the root as in
eSpaKOv from SepKOfiai
Kare-
with the
(49.2).
In various West Greek dialects occur derivatives of ypd^ca with
though the verb
itself
always has
a.
Thus ypoêv<;
Sicyon, in Argolis also ypo<l>evco, (Tvyypo(j)o<;,

</>09,
KaTaXoêv<i
a.
etc.,
Cret. aTToypoôv, eyypoôv, Mel. Tpocfxov.
Some
Heracl. aveiriypo-
Cf. also Cret., Epid.
*Kara\a/3ev';, support, Cret. a/3Xo7ria
of tlie examples, if taken
o,
in EUs, Argolis,
= a^Xa^Ca.
by themselves, might be regarded
simf)ly as inherited o-grade forms (cf 49.2),

.
e. g.
Arc.
i(j>dopKioi (cf i<j)9opa).

.
must be recognized in Lesb. o-rporos etc., and,

while the precise conditions and scope of the phenomenon are not clear, it
is evidently one in which all the Aeolic dialects and Arcado-Cyprian had a
share. Whether ypocêiJs etc. are anything more than inherited o-grade
forms may be less certain, but it is probable that these are Achaean survivals (see p. 7), and belong in this same connection.
But an
6.
actual substitution
for
a in other
cases.
6v
= avd
in Lesbian, Thessalian (Pe-
Lesb., Arc. SexoToi =

= Se'/ca, heKorov = ewoToV, and Lesb. evoro^
evaTO's. Thess. kôfieivvov = e^dfirjvpv. Delph. evTo^rjia, burial
rites, Heracl. to</)kbi^, hurial-plaee (cf. raôs). Kodap6<i = Kadapo^
lasgiotis),
and Arcado-Cyprian
{iv, see 22).
Se/earo?, also Arc. Ssko
in Heraclea, Sybaris, Locris (Heppodapidv), Elean Kodaptni;.
PHONOLOGY
9]
19
a. The explanation is uncertain, and not necessarily the

same for all
the forms cited here. For example, it is possible that the o of SeKoros etc.
is to be viewed in the same light as that of cIkoiti = West Greek
piKaTi. See
116 a. But the preference

Aohaean characteristic.
e for a.
7.
for o appears to he, here as in 5, an Aeolic-
For forms with
e beside
a which
fall
within the
regular system of vowel-gradation, see 49.2-4.
An
Thess.
actual change of final a to

-ec
= -at
e is
seen in Thess. Sie
= Sid.
Of.
(27).
d
8.
Attic-Ionic
r/
from
Original a, which remains unchanged
d.
in all other dialects, becomes

la-Trjfii,
(Lat. stare).
note Att.-Ion.
But Attic
and
a.
in Attic-Ionic.
For the contrast between
sents an inherited e-sound

also,
tj
but in other dialects Tifia (a-stem),
lirjT'qp,
differs
from
is
ti/j,'^,
^rjfii,
rj
common
and that which
repre-
to the other dialects
elsewhere /MaTrjp (Lat. mater).

Ionic, in that
p, as yevea, olicid, x'^P^
The change
and
this
Thus
(j^dni (Lat. farl), la-Tdfii
= Ion-
has
it
jeve'^, oIkCtj,
of a in the direction of
ij
began
d,
not
17,
after
e, i,
x^PV-
in the Attic-Ionic period,
and was universal. The d in Att. X'^^P^ ^tc. is not the original d unchanged,
but a special Attic reversion to d, which occurred, however, before the new
sound had become completely identical with that representing original e,
and hence did not affect the latter (so Att. jrpa.TTOi, but pjjTwp). That is,
the 17 from d was at first an extremely open e-sound, even more open than
that of original e, and even in the historical period the two sounds are
distinguished in the spelling of some inscriptions of the Cyclades. See 4.6.
6. The d arising from lengthening of a in connection with original intervocalic vcr, (TV, etc., undergoes the same change, e.g. Att.-Ion. i<j>rjva. from
l<^va,, original *âv<Ta. See 76, 77.1. But in rds from Tavs and irStra from
irdva-a, original *iravTia., the d was of later origin and was unafiected. See
77.3, 78.
from
9.
1.
Even
e before a
vowel.
in Attic an e before another vowel had a closer sound

0o'? =
= em?, Seto'/iei/o?
than in other positions, and was frequently written , as

6e6<;,
= vew. So, sometimes, in Ionic,

= Seoiievoi.
veiuK
(Oropus)
as ?&)?
GEEEK DIALECTS
20
In several dialects the

that
Ylo\vic\V-eeuTTOs
the spelling
which in other
= iovTOi,
= peovTOi.
piovrof
relatively close sound,
is
(68.2), jreiroLOVTtuTa-t
and the spelling a
connected with OicnrK

3.
4.
= iovTU,
and the
vocalic p;
before another vowel,
= KoKeatv,
5.
TrXte?
Laconian.
6.
is,
'Sivaperov, i6-
name
ij
(16),
town were
of the
regularly
is
as
t,
6i6<i,
where the
regularly, except
was once
the change was prior to the loss of inter-
which later, with the loss of

was unaffected. Thus 16vto<;
= Hom.
We find
= ^vioxecov.
Heraclean.
as if the
the spelling
7r\ee9,
i,
but
came
f,
to stand
= e6vT0<;, Kokimv
vleo';, ponceo's,
hpop,edv.
with the same restriction as in Cretan,
in early inscriptions (also in
avioxeov
ev eurirt^s, etoTrteus,
= eirea.
find
That
In
-eero-t.
etc.
peiTija
We
Cretan.
followed by f
was shortened
At Idalium
Cyprian.
l6(v)Ta
so constant that it perhaps stands for original
dialects
or H
ei,
aveOiav, avedeiav beside avedeav,
occurs occasionally even before a consonant, as HevapEiVo)
etc.
i.
Boeotian.
(see 4.5), as diof, OeLot
a.
progressed so far in the direction of
Thus
was frequently, or even regularly, written
The spelling is usually i, but sometimes e,
it
2.
Alcman and
Ar. Lysist.), e.g. Bioi,
In later inscriptions the spelling
Verbal forms show
is
usually
as in Cretan, e.g. aSiKiav, epêTplcofiea, but peovra, Seofieva.
other words, TifiOKpario';, but usually
e.
with the same restriction
i,
e,
as pireo'i,
owing to
In
Koivrj
influence.
7.
In Argolic and Thessalian, both
there are
dio^,
10.
some examples
of
t,
as Arg.
which usually show
of
^to'?,
irehiov
= fiereatv,
e,
Thess.
Aimv.
t
from
e before v in
Arcado-Cyprian.
Iv
= iv
is
the regular
form in Arcadian and Cyprian, also in compounds as Arc. Ivdym,

ifiâivo), lvcf)opîa), lyKexvPVicoi, ivBiKO'i, ivTratni, IvrroXd, lyyvo^,
lviiev<l)ri<i
and
IV/ioi/ôs,
hlameworthy (opp. to afiep,^^^,
ap,op.<ô<;),
Cypr. ivaXCva (lva\a\ia-p.eva). Cf. also early Arc. (Mantinea, no.

16)
airexop.ivo'},
a7ruSeSo/u,t'v[o?]
= -pAvovi.
But
V occurs
in
other
PHONOLOGY
12]
21
words, and the more precise conditions of the change are not yet
iv
clear,
an Achaean
11.
and
is
found
some Cretan
in
p. 7),
= iv
inscriptions of
words, as
e in related
The occasional interchange
among
sionally seen
= iretyervpes,
dialectic
common types
appears with
given in 49),
forms of the same word.
Tecrcrepe;, Att. xtXioi
Lesb. jêXXiot,
jêCXioi,
from
is
occa-
Horn, iriav-
*jî(7\toi,
are from *;êo-Xtot (76).
etc.
of
beside weravvvfii (a kind of
irCrvrifii
vowel-gradation, but not of the
pes
"
iascription.
beside e in other cases.
Achaean " survival (see

Eleutherna and Vaxus, and ia
an
also, possibly
while Ion.
Att. earta
in all other dialects, so far as quotable, e.g. Ion.
Delph.
ia-riTj,
Lesb.
'lo-Ttto,
Locr. laria, Hera;cl. 'ItrTieto?, Syrac. 'laria, Ehod. IcrnaTo-
piov,
Coan
Thess. 'lo-o-Ttateio?,
larCa,
larCa, Cret. '\aria. Arc. Fto-rtau.
well as the early substitution of
due to the influence
a from
12.
cLfidpa,
55
(no.
of
e before
av(f>6Tapo<i,
;
aorist)'.
and
/r
In
this case the
ia most dialects,
t,
as
may he
(but
EL
Locr. ^dpeiv, irardpa,
p-epo';).
Here
also hapicTTai
56) = eXeaOai,
(as,
<f>dpev,
varapiv, but the spelling ap

inscriptions,
for
p in Northwest Greek.
peairdpio<s
hut heXearai no.

the
'
'la-Tirico,
la-Trjfii.
analogy of the present alpeto
X from
Boeot.
is
later gives
with p ioT \ after the

vice versa, Cret. alXea = aipeco, with
pdpyov, irdp (=
Trepi), bw6Tapo<i,
not quite uniform even in the early
way
to ep (see 241).
Delph. <^dpev
in a fifth-century inscription (no. 50), and Mpfiara, irevTafiapireiav (no. 51), show that in Phocian too p had a similar effect on
the pronunciation of a preceding
e,
but except in these instances
the spelling is ep {<j>epev even in no. 51).

pto9,
a.
and Pamph.
Cf. also
Ach. Zeus 'Afid-
virap = v/rep.
Elean has a also after
p, as XoTpai[d/to'ov] beside XaTpuoiievov,
pa-
arpdai from *iuuTrpe.la (31), KartajoatW, Karuxpavaoi in contrast to fjtvyaBdrjv,

= yvZfiev,
<t>vya8cuavTi (see 161.1); also before final v,asfiav = p-hr, yvoiiav
as eimelsewhere,
occasionally
etc.
(Twrnv,
iniOeuiv,
3 pi. opt. aTTorCvoiav,
;
/8eoi
cuo-)8eot,
(TKevdov
open sound. Cf El. d

.
= -io>v,
ij
(IS)-
showing that Elean
in general had a very
GEEEK DIALECTS
22
b.
Epid.
Kpa/juxa-ai
KpejjAa-ai
and /mvroL
[l2
fLfinoi,
thougli
more
isolated,
contamination with /xav =

viewed in the
/xiyv, Kpa/jiaa-ai weak grade or assimilation), are perhaps to be
same light as the Elean forms under a.
and open to other possible explanations
13.
West Greek a
= East
Greek
a and
dialectic interchange of
(fjulvToi
e.
cited
Besides the examples of
under the head
of vowel-
gradation (49.2-4), in which the distribution of the a and

is
various
(e.g. apa-rjv, epar]v,
of by-forms in
West Greek
1.
/SaWto, SeWco), there
which the preference
for the
a forms
is
is
forms
a group
a marked
characteristic.
lapog (or lap6<;) is the regular form in early inscriptions of
aU West Greek dialects and Boeotian, iep6<; occurring only later

and plainly due to kolvti influence. The situation is probably the
same in Thessalian, though the occurrences of both forms are late,
te/ao's
form
(or
is
seen in
pmv with
Attic-Ionic and Arcado-Cyprian,
is
te/jo'?)
whUe
a third
Le'sb. lpo<; (likewise ipev;, Ipeia, IprjTevco, late xarei-
Ion.
I),
ipd'i, ip6<;
*la-po- beside *la-apo-, *la-epo-).
variation between -epoi
and
beside
-ap6<;,
as
(probably from
lepo';, lepo'i
There are
many
fiiep6<i,
other words with

fjLiapoi,
but with
widely different dialectic distribution.

2. "Aprafii';,
tions, is the
name is quotable from early inscripWest Greek dialects except Cretan, and of
so far as the
form
of all
In later Doric and Delphian inscriptions this
Boeotian.
is
usually
replaced by "Apre/it?.
3.
tian,
Ku
= Ke
(dv) is the
The same ku in
See
132.9).
verbs in -da
dialects.
a.
of all
ks, like
oku, toku, ttoku,
doubtless Boeotian)
etc.
form
while Thessalian has
= Att.-Ion.,
7a = 76 is
= -9e,
-6ev,
West Greek
dialects
Lesbian and Cyprian.
which are
also
and BoeoSee
134.2.
West Greek (and
Arc.-Cypr. ore etc. (but Lesb. o'to
likewise
West Greek and
belong to some, but not
AdWest Greek
Boeotian.
all.
See 133.1.
wrtpiK
iTepos is not confined to
West Greek
dialects,
but
is also
quotable from Arcadian, Boeotian, and Lesbian, and even for Attic is
implied by artpoi with crasis. So far as we know, Irtpos belongs to AtticIonic only, all examples in other dialects being late.
PHONOLOGY
18]
Original
14.
that
r),
changed in nearly
from d
representing original
r)
all dialects.
On
= ixaTtjp
/iijTTj/ci
the introduction of the character H, see
d from
remains un-
e,
Contrast the special Attic-Ionic
both being seen in Attic-Ionic
(8),
dialects.
is
23
tj
of other
4.6.
The sound of r} was so open in Elean

that it approximated that of d, and was frequently, though by no
means consistently, denoted by a. Thus nd (but also /ie, /i^) =
ixri, fpdrpa = prjrpa, âai\de<; = -ije?, ea (but also eU) = eirj, Safio15.
= -oiT),
aioia
16.
ei
-q
in Elean.
irXadvovra beside irXedvovri.
from
Of.
in Thessalian and Boeotian.
r)
sound was so close that with the introduction

bet
it
was uniformly denoted not by
time represented a close

aveOrjKe,
fieiv6<;
= fiTiv6<;,
e.
but by
Thess., Boeot.-/tiet
which
et,
Thess. ySacriXetos, Boeot.
In late Boeotian inscriptions the spelling
a.
beside wapeis
17.
(eis
^s, Att.
Lesb. al/jitaecov
fjiiiovo';,
yn??,
more open
rj
initially
= r)p.ia-eoav,
ypaixfjLareio'i
18.
e
I
from
after
Aa/iOKpeTQ)
(Lesb.
is
sometimes found, as irapt's
Magn.)
also (Etj'm.
The explanation
than in other positions, and
is
alp.Lovo';
difficult, since
this, in
t)
was
connection
(47), led to ai.
after p in the Aeolic dialects.

is
=
=
= -rrjp-.
remains unchanged in Lesbian. Perhaps
with the epenthetic vowel
tion of
at that
dve6eiKe
163.3).
= 'HcrioSo?.
Kiaioho'i
in all other cases
-rjv,
e (12 a).
of the Ionic alpha-
Thess., Boeot. a-Tarelpa'i, Boeot. /idreip, iraTeip
-fjO<;,
An
open pronuncia-
indicated by occasional spellings such as Lesb.
= Aij/iOKpiTov
(but Kpivvat, KpiTiov), Thess. Kpevvdfiev
KpCvvm), 'T/Sjoe'o-Ta? beside 'T^piarwi, direkevOepeaOevaa
from cnreXevdepi^Q}.
To<;,
tj
a for
In these dialects the
but
cf.
also 19.2.
Lesb. reprot
is
perhaps from *TpeTO<;
probable Boeotian example
TpeTreSSira?, beside rpdireSSa. Cf. Hesych. rpOireâv

BoicoToi.
But vowel-assimilation
= rpl-
is rpeireSSa,
rrjv rpdireâv.
(46) is also possible.
GEEEK DIALECTS
24
a.
Lesb. Kcpvav
6.
El. TTo'Xtp
owes
Kipvdvai
ttoXk,
and
its c to
y3ei/coi
[18
the influence of inipfura etc.

though isolated occurrences,
fiwioi,
indicate an open pronunciation of the
i.
Cf El. a
.
and
a.
rj
(12 a, 15).
i in Lesbian and Thest (t) from antevocalic

The consonantal pronunciation of antevocalic i might
occur anywhere in rapid speech, but was especially characteristic
of AeoUc, as indicated by the following related phenomena in
Consonantal
19.
salian.
Lesbian and Thessalian.

Lesb. from St in
1.
inscriptions, the usual
from glosses or
late
inscriptional spelling being Stti etc.
Cf.
Kcipâ, ZoWuo-o?,
?a',
Ziovv{aLos:) on a coin of Phocaea, Cypr. icopîa-
also
KapSi'a
(Hesych.).
= /ier/ato?,
Lesb. fiTppo<s, aXXoVe/a/aos, lieppap.o'i (Herodian)
2.
aXKoTpiQ';,
Ilpia/jLO';, -the
development being
pi, p^, epi, epp.
Thessalian doubling of consonants before
3.
i,
which may then
be retained or omitted in the spelling, as ISSiav, Tro'Wtos, irpoêvviovv,
Kvppov beside Kvpiov, apyvppoi beside apyvpioi, Mvacraa
Mvaaid.
Cf. Att.
Omission
4.
of
ôppai from
i,
Interchange of
20.
lowing syllable
is
/Sopedf.
as Lesb. apryvpa
rpiaKaSt, etc. (see also under

i
and
= apyvpia,
Thess. rpaicdhi
ceding
ev,
Assimilation of
seen in rj/xvav
in
/3t/3\to)c
^fiiav,
to w of the fol-
which appears
Meg.
I,
as
which
is
name
of a
month).
= al<Tvp,vrjTri<;
remains unchanged everywhere.
sometimes denoted by
Tet/tta
or
Teifirj
= tI/ii].
ei,
in Attic
the oppo-
Influence of the pre-
'EXeuAwta
= 'EXewff/wa
Other by-forms, the
uncertain, are 'A/x^tKribi/e?
alcTifivd.Ta'i, ai(7if,vSivre<;
21.
it is
beside ^v^Xiov.
or of the suffix -avvr), in Lac.
(also Olynth. 'EXeuo-vvto?,
relation of
3).
v.
in the early fourth century, in other dialects only late

site assimilation
and 'AfKpiKTvovei,
etc.
But in late inscriptions

which had come to have the sound
PHONOLOGY
34]
22.
V from
especially in Arcado-Cyprian.
o,
and Cyprian, final
KaWiau,
as Arc.
25
o neariy
always appears as
Cypr. 'Ovaaijopav.
Cypr. 3
yevoiTv, ifpeTcia-aTv (in Arcadian there are
Arc, Cypr. airv
= airo,
In both Arcadian
Gen.
sg.
sg.
= -ao,
= -to, as
-dv
mid. -tv
no early examples
may be due
the ending, and -ro in a late inscription

ence).
v.
of
to koivt] influ-
Arc. kutv formed after airv, Arc.
dWv = dWo. But d-irv is also Lesbian and Thessalian. Cf. also vv
for 6v = dvd (6) in Cypr. vvedeKe (once) bfeside ovedeice, and Arc.
vveOvae
a.
]tl,
as
ow/jua
initial v
o,
especially
ovofia is
common
to nearly
perhaps
all,
dialects except
all,
compounds dvuint/xos etc., which are universal.

In Chalcid. hmrv = inro, and 9ijpvDs, the second v is due to assimila-
tion to the
d.
in later inscriptions dvd, due to the Koivrj).
vîoicus, v/jLoKoyux.
Attic-Ionic.
c.
In Lesbian there are several examples of
before
b.
15
(no.
Cf. the
first.
In Pamphylian, o in final, syllables regularly becomes
v,
written v
or ov.

23.
ov from
Long 6
in Thessalian.
original or secondary (25),
became a
in Thessalian, whether
close o, then
it,
and, after the
introduction of the Ionic alphabet, was regularly denoted by
=
Tovv = Twv
Xovpa
;^</3<x,
<j)i\dv0povira
raywv
irdvTmv.
(pikdvdpmira,
Cf. et
from
i?
ov.
rovv rayovv irdv-
(16).
V and u
24.
it
Instead of becoming a sound like
German
u,
French
u, as
did in Attic at an early period, the original M-sound (English oo
was retained in several, perhaps the majority of, dialects.

This is most obvious where, the Attic values of the letters being
taken as a basis, the spelling v was replaced by ov.
In Boeotian, ov begins to appear beside v about 350 B.C., and is
in food)
frequent after 300
B.C.,
though v
quarter of the century.
Thus
ôv, Tov)â, ovovfia (22
I), etc.
is
not
vmcommon
until the last
ovirep, Kovpio<;, dpryovpiov, a-ovvypa-
In the
tliird
century the spelling
GEEEK DIALECTS
26
lov (pronounced like English
never consistently, after
t,
S,
in cuhe
6,
also employed,
?) is
and
v,
[24
'WlovSiko^, oviov/ia, Ai(oviovcno<;, Aiov/cia/cco, etc.
and once
(J,i,owen<;)
initially (lovico
tively rare, spelling in Boeotian
though
\, as Tiovj(â, Siovo
;
= Svo,
also once after
<r
= vlov).
Another, but compara-
as oTrep
= inre'p, Qoaia = dvaCa.
is o,
Except in Boeotian and Pamphylian, where ou is also frequent, the

So in Laconian, for which the retention of the -sound is amply attested by the numerous glosses spelled with
ov in accordance with Attic values, and by the pronunciation of the modem
a.
spelling V is retained in inscriptions.
Tsakonian.
In various other dialects, as Arcadian, Cjrprian, Thessalian,
Lesbian, Cretan, Euboean, there are indications, of one kind or another, of
the same pronunciation, such as the occasional spelling ov or o for

(22 a), use of 9 before v (Chalcid. 9v9vvs,
for
v,
or v
X-qifvOcK, etc.), or-present-
day pronunciation.
Secondary i and 5.
In
25.
from
T)
many
and
" Spurious Diphthongs "
and
dialects, as in Attic, e
, being close vowels
\e,
o differed in quality
Consequently the long
q).
vowels which came from them by contraction or compensative
same
lengthening, since they retained the

tical
with
and
Tj
<o,
but were e and
eventually came to be designated by
quality,
were not iden-
the latter becoming u, and
o,
et
and ov
after these original
diphthongs had become monophthongs in pronunciation
But in other
so written.
*rpeie6rip(o
from f eV/ro? (54), x^^'î-oi- and

*%erXtot
XVôi from
(76), ôvXij and /SmXa from */3o\va (75),
Kovpr] and Kcopd from Koppd (54), gen. sg. -ov and -to from -oio
(74), êivo?
ItjVo?
and -to? from -01/9

which regularly have
(106.1), ace. pi. -OK?
The
dialects
(78).
7/
and a in such forms are
Arcadian, Cyprian, Elean, Laconian, Heraclean, and Cretan.

tian has to, but et as for original rj (16).
a.
Other dialects which occasionally show
usual, are Argolic (Â,eTo beside tiXtTo,
iy
tj/jlcv,
Boeo-
and u, though and ou are

ySuXas, etc.; at Hermione
PHONOLOGY
25]
gen. sg. in -m, ace. pi. in -us),
Rhodian
(^/tt,
27
k^vos, BojXios, HjjvtdSa, etc.),
Coan
(ij/i.ei',
etc.;
at Cyrene, a colony of Thera, regularly
k^vos, St^Ko/ml, KapTruivri, etc.),
Theran
rj,
(^/At, Tfsrj's,
these dialects belong properly with those which have
<o
?;,
ButXaKparrp,
probable that
It is
(o).
regularly,
and
that their usual a, ov are due to the fact that with the introduction of the
Ionic alphabet they also adopted in the main the Attic-Ionic orthography
of such words.
6.
XOP'
X"P"
Cret. Ktpavs, Arc.
âp, x^pos) is even more widespread, e. g. not only

Cypr. v^pov, but Epid. )(rjpas and even Delph.
Corinth. cvcKîypov.
iK)(ripiav,
whoUy upon
rest
(-'^tt.
lyKejfi/pijKoi,
a nom. sg.
^(^p
But
it is
probable that this
xijp-
does not
but is due in part at least to the influence of

(quoted by Herodian as Aeolic) formed after the analogy
*êp<T- (79),
of inherited p-stems in
-j/p.
Cf. Att.
/xi^v
in place of /ias (112.3).
SmXxK, Dor. SuXos (Cret., Theocr., CalUm.) do not belong here. 8ovXos has a genuine diphthong, as shown by the spelling ov in early Attic
inscriptions and in Boeotian, while Su>A.o9 must come from a by-form *8o>i;c.
The
Xos.
is
relation of Lesb., Boeot., Dor. Stv to Att.
ow
is
obscure, since av
also Ionic.
d. It is to
be remembered that the early inscriptions of most dialects have

e, o, no matter whether the later spell-
simply E, 0, which we transcribe

ing
is
et,
ov, or
rj, la.
Among
the
ij, to
dialects the actual spelling
rj,
does
*)
not occur, of course, until the introduction of the Ionic alphabet about
400
we
B.C., except that in Crete,
Rhodes,
etc.,
where H
i;
is
much
earlier,
find -q/u etc. in the earliest inscriptions.
Of the
ei,
ov dialects, Coriuthian
genuine and spurious
et,
is
the only one in which the identity of
ov belongs to the earliest period, ovring to the very
The
early monophthongization of the diphthongs (28, 34).
of the earliest inscriptions is El,
OV
(but E, not El) at Corinth.
OV
at Corcyra (e.
spelling even
hviov,
In Attic-Ionic examples of El,
in the fifth century (E\pl even earlier), but E,
are
api), and
OV
more common
occur
until
and occasionally appear much later. In general El becomes

established earlier than OV, and many inscriptions use El uniformly but
and OV. In Ionic the gen. sg. -0 is especially persistent.
vary between
after
400
B.C.,
In Locrian no. 56 has only E,

earlier no. 55 has El
(e.g. hayev, tos), while the
(<j>a.pE\v etc.),
and
OV
somewhat
in the ace. pi. (tovs) but
in the gen. sg. (Sa/io). This last difEerenee, though only a graphic vagary,
is
observed also in several Ionic inscriptions.
come in with the introduction

spelling varies for a time.
In other dialects El,
of the Ionic alphabet,
OV
and even then the
GEEEK DIALECTS
28
[36
Diphthongs
ai
from ai in Boeotian. The diphthong is retained in the

ae, especially
earliest inscriptions, sometimes as ai, sometimes as
pronounced
to
be
came
it
But
'Otciâe.
Aecrxoi'Sa?,
at Tanagra, e.g.
26.
7]
and with the introduction of the

Ionic alphabet was regularly denoted by r), e.g. /c^ = Kai, rj = al,
at?,
@ei^rio<s = @r]âio<;, dat. sg. and nom. pi. -v = -', dat. pi. -j?9 =
infin. -ar), -f^^V = -<â*. -a-0ai. In very late inscriptions even et is
as a
monophthong, an open
e,
found, as @et;8etos.
27. ei
Larissa
from at in Thessalian.
we
find
ei
for final ai, e.g.
In general
'
at,
remains, but at
e'T|ra0to-Tet = iyjr'q<f)ia-Tac, ê'Wet-
= ôvXtjtm, yivveirei = jiyvr]Tai, and, with added v (139.2, 156),

Treireiareiv = ireTrela-daL, 6v<ypd'\{reip = avaypdyâi, e^dvypevGeiv =
e(j)aipovVTai, êWovvdeiv = ôvXavrai.
Tei
ei
became everywhere a monophthong, a close

28.
e (e), though the speUing was retained and extended to the e of
different origin (25). In Corinthian this had taken place at the
Sooner or later ei
time of the earliest iuscriptions, and, while at Corcyra the spelling
was
El (25 d), at
a single sign,
e.g.
ApEvia,
Corinth the sound was nearly always denoted by
though generally differentiated from the open
i.e.
Afevia=AeLviov, HoteSuvi,
i.e.
e or
tj,
JloreSavi (rarely
= aveOrjKe. Cf. also reSe = reiSe in an early

(here & =
E = and genuine or spurious ei).
UoTBiSdv), but uvsObkb
Megarian inscription
a.
At
e,
a late period the i progressed
retention of the old spelling a,

i
t;
still
further to an
which then came
(21), but sometimes with phonetic spelling
spelling with
became
the proper spelling, as
fixed in our texts,
shown by
to
i.
be used
i,
usually
In some words this
e. g. ritrio,
erura, cktio-is, of
inscriptions of Attic
mth
also for original
and other
late
which
dialects, is
Titcu), tTeicra, eKTacris.

b.
But before vowels
it
e for some time after it had become i

from a = I, was often written rj, e.g. iroXiin the Augustan period.
remained
elsewhere, and, to distinguish

Tijav, Uprja, etc., especially
c.
For Elean
ai
from a
it
after p, see 12 a.
PHONOLOGY
31]
29.
from
ei
29
The change
in Boeotian.
in pronunciation
which
took place everywhere at a late period (28 a) occurred very early

in Boeotian, and here
t,
showed
century varies between
fifth
itself
et,
and
= Teto-t/ie'i'ij?, eTrt = ivei,

Kinevw; = Kifieva<;.
e.g. Ti-a-ifievei
16), e;î
= e'xei,
which in the
in the spelling,
h (4.5),
i,
but later
eTrtSet
is
regularly
= iireiBij
(cf.
also
01
V from
30.
ot in Boeotian.
longer than ai (26) or
ei (29),
The diphthong
appearing as
was retained much
ot
oi,
but
the earhest inscriptions especially of Tanagra, as
But in the third century
YheKuSd/jLoe.
probably similar to the

the
V,
with
its
German
o,
sg.
and nom.
became a monophthong,
it
Attic value of m as a basis
a vowel
though
till
pi. -v
(cf.
it is
the end of the century,
= -oi, dat. pi.
ov for
= -ot?.
ButoTftij'
occurs once, also o ttvh?
v, 24),
ot is
at, 26),
= otKi'a,
dat.
followed by
as BottoTu?,
irola.
Lebadea and Chaeronea the spelling
of
also found, indicating the further progress of the
is
(see 28 a), e.g. aurei?
was emthough
b.c. on,
fVKia
e. g.
Where
usually retained (in contrast to
In some late inscriptions
-v<;
of
Xoe/>i\o9,
to denote which, approximately,
ployed with increasing frequency from about 250

not uniformly
some
also, in
oe, e.g.
sound to
= avTol<;.
ax, 1, 01 before vowels
In the case
31.
of
I,
consequent upon
ing vowel,
is
of ai,
is
its
et, ol,
also vi, before vowels the omission
consonantal pronunciation with the follow-
to be observed in various dialects,
anything but constant, and
it is
though the spelling
impossible to
statement as to the conditions of the
loss.
make any
general
Thus, as in Attic 'KBtj-
vaia, later 'KOjjvda, 'A0r]va, Scoped beside Smpeid, evvoa beside evvoia,
vo'?,
vik beside
beside
so e.g. Ion. aTekerj beside areXeirj,
= iroiriaeiav, Lesb. hiKdw; = StKaito?, evvoav = evvoiav,

Tewdot = TevvaCov, Arc. aTopnrdo'; = aa-Tpa7ralo<;, El. ea
fiacrrpda = *ixaa-Tpeia (12 a), Cret. ayeXaoi =
ete =
jroiricTeav
Thess.
vto'?, vlv<;,
et?;,
GEEEK DIALECTS
30
ajeXaloi, Delph. âmro';
[31
= *(f)aiaT6<i {âw).
So especially in forms
of TToieco, as Att. Troei, iroija-co (but ttoicov), Lesb.
Boeot.
i-TToeia-e,
Arc. iroevTco, El. etrnroevTcov,
Troj^criB, IpoTrorjrai,
Coan vmroav beside
vaTTOta?.
Owing to the variation in forms
a.
like the above, the diphthongal spell-
ing sometimes appears in words where
it
has no etymological justification,
as late dySoojs, oySou^KovTa, Poirfiiia.
OM, V,
32.
it
In av,
did in
ev, ov,
Ot)
the v remained an M-sound, not becoming
many dialects when not part
not only by Ionic ao, eo
(33),
of a diphthong.
This
is
ii
as
shown
but by occasional varieties of spelling
such as Coriath. 'Ajj;tX\eow, Coreyr. apvrdv, Att. apvTap, Ion.

afVTO, Cret. ctfiefvcraadai,, where f iudicates the natural glide beand Locr. âfTruKTiov, Cret. (nrofSSdv, etc.
fore the w-sound,

ao, eo
33.
from
av, ev ia East Ionic,
inscriptions (eo also in
tury
once in Chios iu
(eo
eovota, eoepyeTT}';.
ao, eo appear in
Amphipolis and Thasos)

fifth
century) and later,
This spelling
is
East Ionic
of the fourth cene.g. aoT6<s,
raora,
frequent even in kolvij iuscrip-
tions of this region.

a.
show
For
ov
tion of
34.
El. av
from
12
eu after p, see
= V (of. Att. ov from eo), as

= ov in I)elph. averwTos, late
(1)
a.
Some
late
Cretan inscriptions
eXovOepos, iiriTdSovfia.
Lao.
w = avrov,
ov became, in most dialects, a monophthong
The
explana-
etc., is doubtful.
(first g, later u),
though the spelling ov was generally retained and eventually extended to the secondary o. In Corinthian this had taken place at
the time of the earliest inscriptions.
a.
spelling o in early inscriptions

ovK,
eral
See 25
d.
Occasionally words which contain genuine ov are found with the
when
o for secondary o
was usual,
e. g.
ok
^6v = Povv (or = |8(ov? See 37.1). In forms of ovtos, which in genhave genuine ov (e.g. Cret. tovto etc.), this spelling is so frequent in
early Attic, e.g. toto, totov {toto also in Thasos; cf. also Orop. ei/roâ,
ivravBa = Ivravda), as to point to some special cause. Possibly, as has
i. e.
been suggested, there existed beside the usual forms with genuine ov
(e. g. TOVTO from *to-v-to), a gen. sg. toto (tovtov), formed by doubling of
TO (jm}), which then influenced the other forms.
PHONOLOGY
37]
av,
35. Certain
e\)
before vowels
words show a v diphthong in Lesbian (and in Homer)
in contrast to other dialects, e.g.

a/Sto
aiio)?
irpai), Horn, ijw, Att. em?,
31
*ausds-d), vavo<;
= Dor.
from
Att. veei?, probably
= Dor.
from
etc. vd{f)6';
etc. a(/r)a)? (cf.
Hom.
Lac. vapov),
(cf.
*vaa-p6<; (cf. L.
= Att. êco,
need,
V7)6<;,
from
*Sewo-<B.
a.
In such forms u comes from a combination containing u or ^, not from
simple intervocalic p, which in Lesbian, as elsewhere, regularly drops out

without affecting the preceding vowel. Forms like eviSe from *ipSi are
poetical only,
and due to metrical lengthening or doubling
The consonant-doubling
the ictus.
of the p under
in hypocoristic proper names (89.5)
accounts for the diphthong in Thess. KA.vas, from *KA.c/rds, Calymn. KAeu-
^vos, Neuavros.
avTos, Cret.
36. In words with regular antevocahc ev the natural ghde between V and the following vowel is often expressed by p, as Boeot.
Baev/rat, Cypr. KareaKevpaae, Lac. EvâXKrji;
In
tives
late inscriptions v is
of
(T/cewo?,
(/S
= p, 51).
sometimes omitted, especially in derivaLesb. einaKedaavTa,
as Att. jrapea-Keao'fieviuv,
Corcyr. iirurKedêiv, aKeo6riKa<;, Delph. KUTaa-KediirrjTai.
Long Diphthongs
37.
when
ei,
1.
The
original long diphthongs di, du, ei, eu, 6i, ou, except
were regularly shortened in prehistoric times to ai, au,
ou, or, in some cases, lost the second element. Hence such
final,
eu, 01,
by-forms as ySow? from *â>v^

bos, Skt. ace. sing,
(cf.
Skt. dydus)
gdm
but
Skt. gdus)
but Dor.
^m
(cf.
Lat.
ySwv also once in Homer), Zevs from *Zi;t5?
ace. Zrjv (cf. Lat. dies),
consonant declension, Z^va,

2.
(cf.
whence, with transfer to
Zijvo'?, etc., Cret.
The Greek long diphthongs may

Most
otherwise are of secondary origiu.
T^va (84).
when final, but
Afjva,
be original
of the latter arose
by
loss
an intervening consonant, as \ats, kXtj^, from *\af t? (cf. Lat.

cldvis), and in the earlier period these were not diphthongs but
of
were pronounced in two
syllables.
So
kXi;i9, xPV^^fo, iroXefi'îo^,
GEEEK DIALECTS
32
[37
Homer, and often in the later Ionic

This pronunciation is also indicated by occasional speULngs
iraTpmio';, etc. regularly in
poets.
such as Iriuoi, 6mii]v,
to
iji
or the loss of the
ei (39)
XP'nô>, leprjov,
and
understood as
%jO?;tâ), lepijiov.
kprjiov, side
p^/jj^f^w,
when
should accent
But in general
e.g. ic\r]k
it is
it is
impossible to
(:\r;is)
often uncertain whether
or X^t9 (^27?))
XpiîK^^, ol/crjio'i, olicrjiov, or olicrjio';, oIkijiov,
texts differ in their practice.
We
and
%/;''?'*'
editors of the
or
same
employ the accentuation which
goes with the earlier pronunciation, though without the

diaeresis, for
(38)
the change from dissyllabic to diphthongal
pronunciation took place, and hence
we
and where we find e.g.

by side, the latter must be
presupposes the diphthongal pronunciation
determine just
On
leprjua, xRV'^^^'^! i^ lo^^c inscriptions.
the other hand the change of
the early Ionic inscriptions
mark
of
and likewise in general,
simply as a matter of convention, in citing forms of this kind in the
grammar.
38.
d,
T],
from
0),
at,
mi.
r)i,
nounced in the second century
In Attic the
B.C.,
ceased to be pro-
and the spelling without
(the iota subscript is a mediaeval device
in inscriptions
is
written
became more and more frequent, and may be found in late inscriptions from all parts of
Greece. But in some dialects this dates from an earlier period.
like other. letters or omitted entirely)
East Ionic has occasional examples

sixth century B.C. on, though
Lesbian has rd
though this
-7)1
-t}i,
from the
the usual spelling.
in a fifth-century inscription (no. 20),
'iiiKiaCoi,
which
century) and no. 22 (324

(3 sg. subj.
is
-7}
possibly only an error due to confusion with the
is
genitive construction
end
-Tjt
of dat. sg.
in no. 21,
-77
For no. 21
follows.
B.C.)
in no.
of the fourth century the
(first
have uniformly
22
see also 149).
forms in
-a, -w,
-77
half fourth
dat. sg. -at, -at
But from the
predominate.
Thessalian has from the fifth century dat. sg. Ta^poSirai to,,
and raya beside arayiai (in no. 33), and in inscriptions in the
Ionic alphabet
subj. -et
(=
T],
we
16).
find regularly dat. sg. -a, -ov
(=
, 23), 3 sg.
PHONOLOGY
40]
Cyprian has
bronze
33
dat. sg. -a, -o, beside -di, -oi,
19) only in the case of the article
(no.
but in the Idalium-
when
followed by
i,
as TO ipovi.
a.
6.
The loss of probably began in the article, which was proclitic.

The fluctuation between the historical and the phonetic spelling in late
i
inscriptions introduced confusion in the spelling of forms with original
hence such spellings as nom.
sg. ôvXiî, gen. sg. tS>l Sa/iui,
Such imperative forms in -twi and

the subj. in
39.
that
from
The
rji.
history of
tji
especially in Attic,
two centuries before
at,
an became
In the case of medial

et is
this spelling
was favored by
are especially frequent, notably in Cos.
-î.,
of at, mi,
where
-a-6<M,
-q,
imv. eêrwt.
i/t
some dialects from

became et (i.e. f) some
differs in
where
it
a, a.
secondary origin
of
(37.2)
the spelling
frequent in the fourth century and from about 300
almost universal,
e.g.
aXet? from
ic\rji<!,
Xeio-r^s
from
B.C. is
Xtjicttij's,
XeiTOvpyea from XtjiTovpyeeo,
In inflectional endings
et is
also frequent in the fourth century
and predominates in the third and second,
e.g. dat. sg. /SovXel,
But here, owing to the analogy of other forms

with 1/ of the same system, as ôvX'^<;, ôvXriv, etTriyre, rjt was
never given up and eventually was fully restored, so that the normal speUing in imperial times was rji or 17 (38).
The spelling et beside ijt, partly at least due to Attic influence,
is also frequent in third- and second-century inscriptions of other
3
sg. subj. etTret.
even earlier as in the Heraclean Tables, where we

subj. vifiei, êpei, etc. (so usually, but twice -r}c, once -rj).
dialects, or
find 3 sg.
The change
a.
a change of
what
later
Dat. sg.
-t is
of
iji
to
is
also
Euboean, where
it
was accompanied by
In Eretrian this was effected about 400 B.C. Someoccurs beside tji at Amphipolis, and pt beside wi at Olynthus.
tot
to
ot.
found also in an inscription from Naples.
Non-Diphthongal Combinations of Vowels

(Contraction
40.
large
Owing
number
to the proethnic loss

of
new
etc.)
of
intervocalic
and
o-,
vowel-combinations arose, and these were
GREEK DIAIECTS
34
[40
subsequently augmented by the dialectic loss of intervocalic f
An
(53).
exhaustive treatment of their history in the several dialects
would require not merely that each

should be considered by
itself,
numerous combinations
of the
but that further distinctions should
be made according to the character
of
the consonant which was
lost,
that of the sound which preceded the combination, the accent, the
number
facts
41.
1.
e,
(spurious
or
d + vowel
et),
West Greek and
at least in
of the
can be stated here.
77,
Only some
See 45.
of syllables in the word, etc.
most important
or
Attic-Ionic a, but elsewhere
r?.
Similarly di or
Boeotian.
tji
from
Examples are forms of verbs in -a<o, as Att.-Ion. vi/care,

+
viKciv, etc., which have 77 in West Greek and Boeotian, e.g. Cret.,
Arg. viKrjv, Lac. evUe, Ehod. dotvfJTai, Meg. ôiT-qTas, Corcyr.
a
et, -qi.
Ttfiijv,
a.
with
Locr. (TvXiv, Delph. crvXrjv, Boeot. <^variTe (Ar.), etc.
In Lesbian, Thessalian, and Arcado-Cyprian there are no such forms
but also no certain examples of d from
77,
show other types
ae, since
the contract verbs
But rj from
and Arcadian, as well as West Greek
and Boeotian. See 94.6. So far as we know, d from ae is Attic-Ionic only.
in these dialects
of inflection (see 157, 159).
o in crasis is Lesbian, Thessalian,
2.
-1-
o or
(B.
When
contracted, the result is
So regularly in forms of verbs in
Meg. (SeHnus) WKo/ne?,
-d<o,
vlkovti, Locr.
ta
in all dialects.
as Att. nfi&fj.ev, nfiSivTi,
avKovra, Boeot. o-ouXwi/Te?,
Lac. heôvTi (subj.), ivhe^6hai<; (^/3wo-at9
from
^/SatocraK),
but
rarely, uncontracted as Boeot. laovrv;, Locr. aireXdovTai.
also,
Of. also
Heracl. rerpapov, group of four boundary-stoties, from *TTpa-opov,

irafi&'xp';
(7rayi;^;ecB)
from
*7ra/Ma-o'x,o<;.
tracted in Boeotian (as in Homer), but in

as (^w?
^dcov
etc.
from
<f}do<!
etc., 'A7Xft)-
ao from apo
most
is
uncon-
dialects yields
co,
Hesych. (pavoôpa), Boeot. KaWtfrom ajXao- (*dj\aF0-), Boeot. 'AjXaoSeopof
{*<âFo<;, cf.
('A^Xao- occasionaEy elsewhere),
am,
aw-, Sco-, from
o-a/r 0? (cf.
Cypr. lapoKXefei}), Boeot. ^dwv, lavKparei'!, l.avyevei'i, etc. (av

from ao is otherwise unknown in. Boeotian and is here perhaps
PHONOLOGY
41]

2aKjoenj9
3.
of a *'S.avo<i like Cret. fâvoi etc., 35 a).
have 2a- (not 2a-), abstracted from Idcov
etc.
Attic-Ionic
-t- .
35
i),
elsewhere
etc.
^\to?
Att.-Ion.
d.
êXto?) from d/re'Xto? (Cret. gloss d/Se'Xto?), ae'Xto? in
Arc.
(Horn.
Kndar
etc.,
Dor. d\to?, Lesb. dXto?.

i.
d+ o
or
Attic-Ionic
0).
In Attic-Ionic
first
rjo,
ijm
whence em (with shortening

of
7)0,
eta
or w, elsewhere d or uncontracted.
(cf.
often preserved in
8),
lengthening of the second;
cf.
value of one syllable, and which
may
Ionic mostly after vowels,
45.2
(in
Homer,
of the first vowel, and, in the case
cf.
which often has the
43),
be further contracted to
;
<
in Attic not so restricted,
whoUy
but the conditions are comphcated and not
In
clear).
the other dialects the uncontracted forms are most general in

Boeotian.
Gen.
sg.
-do as in
masc. d-stems. Ion. -ew,
Homer
(also -jjo in no. 6),
from
and Boeotian
(rare
-a>
(here Aeolio, beside Ion.
-eto)
in Thessalian), Are.-Cypr. -dv (22), Lesb., Thess.,
(Hom.
Att.-Ion. ew?
Boeot., "West
Greek
Att.-Ion. Xew?,
West Greek
*d/ro? (Skt. ydt'ai), Lesb.,
Xjjo'?,
i'ijo'?,
d?.
vem, ew? (Hom.
^to?
Eub. 'Ayaa-i-
Xifd) fi-om Xdp6<; (seen in proper names of several dialects),
dpdk (but see

I'd-,
35,
54/), in most dialects
compounds as
in
Gen.
pi.
Skt.
always rav, see

but otherwise
*-dfovo<;, ^vvaovei
-&v
from
See
vdp6<;,
but \d-,
45.3.
(also -r)6v in no. 6), Att. -a>v,
Homer
from
(Aeolic), Boeotian (but
Thessalian (rav Koivaovv
-dv), Lesb. -dv,
West Greek 6edp6<:.

Att Koivd>v, ^vvmv.
KVKav
-ecov,
-dsdm) as in
45.4),
Att.-Ion. Oeeopoi
Xd6<;, vd6<;, drii?,
Ad/3i'i^9, vaKopo';, vdirolai.
d-stems. Ion.
-dcov (*-da-(ov,
-d.
from
e!o?,i.e. 1909)
etc. at
Crannon,
"West Greek -dv.
*6edp(op6';, Boeot. didwpia, Lesb. dedpo';,
Ion.
^wemv
Pindar, Arc,
(Hes. ^vvqova'i) from *-dfa)v,
West Greek
Koivdv.
So Epid.
Ilo(TeiBamv
(-ocdj/os),
= KVKeOOV.
Att. Iloa-eiS&v,
Ion. Tloa-eiSemp,
Corinth. HoriSafdvi,
IloTe8avi,
Hom.
UoreiSav,
Boeot.
HoretSaovi,
GEEEK DIALECTS
36
Delph. TloreiSdv
Cret., Ehod.,
TLohoiSav
Sdvo';, 'Lac.
Lesb. Jloaei^dv, Arc. Hoaoi-
(-dvi).
In Ionic, beside usual
a.
{-avo<i),
[41
eo),
there are
some examples
of eo or tv (cf 33),
.
as Oeopos, Oevpoi (Paros, Thasos), gen. sg. -ev (Erythrae etc.).
In Ionic some of the older forms with unshortened
b.
are employed also
by later
writers, as vrjos, Xr/os-
So
r],
^<os in
as in
Homer,
Herodotus and
in an inscription of Oropus (no. 14).
In Thessalian there are some examples of
o.
we
expect a, as gen.
o,
ou (from
ovTos (cf. ik^wpoi, iXcopos).
But the
first
23), where
co,
TloTaSovn, hvXopi-
pi. irpoêvvutw, Toij-^ltovv, Oeovpoi,
three are probably
coristic in -mv,
and hvXopiovros from
42.
+ o.
1.
beside vXd- (see 167).
In general Attic
rj,
elsewhere uncontracted ea or
(9), as ace. pi. Att. errj, elsewhere (f)eTea, (F)eTia.
sionally
in other dialects, as Ion. dvrj
rj
beside usual erea
a hypo-
is
+ vowel
la
vXio-
Ehod.
etc. (cf. 45.2),
(no. 8
But
ace. sg. XeioXr] (no.
(e.g.
Lac. KXeoje'vj], Heracl. f er??, Ehod.
err],
occa-
century)
fifth
93
century), Lac. ace. sg. to/cXe (sixth century), besides later

ples
forms
kolvt]
with dialectic coloring (for such hybrids, see 280), TloraSowi
sixth
exam-
Delph. ivSoyevfj),
some of which may be due to koiv-^ influence.

Even ea from efu, which is uncontracted in Attic, sometimes
becomes ?? in West Greek dialects, as Delph. ivvrj = ivve'a, Ther.
= r)fiia-ea,
^fiia-Tj
ava^. Dor.
Sicil.
k/jj}?
K\r]y6papedTLov (cf. <^/}7/ti
CaUim.).
Cf. also
Dor.
âcyiXri (43, 111.3).

2.
+ a.
Proper names in -eas, as Ti/êa?,
remain uncontracted in Attic
(Ep/jirj<s is
A'^fiea'i,
usually
the Ionic form) and most
though in late times partly replaced by -a?, as Arjfia';,

But
Aafid^.
-^s regularly in Ionic (from -??), as At?/^^?, 'ATreX\^9, and sometimes elsewhere, as Ehod. 'Apia-Trj<}, Ther. KuS/o^?,
dialects,
a(p)prj<s (archaic).
Cf.
tain examples of Dor.

is
doubtful),
influence
r]
Ehod. XaXKrj from XaXxed. All the cerfrom ed are from the islands (Syrac. TvKrj
and hence are possibly due to
but not necessarily
so, cf.
Dor.
rj
very
from
early
ea, above.
lonio
PHONOLOGY
48]
3.
Eegularly contracted to
e.
Ther.
rpets,
from
rp?}?,
forms also occur, as

See
Tff 6Tte9.
4.
et,
or
rji,
7/.
Eegularly contracted to
Ser/i, SerjTai,
SoKiei
tei,
(from
in -K\er)<; occur in
-\9j?.
See 108.1
<j>i\ovfj^v
Most
from
dialects
But uncontracted
et,
-qi,
as ^tXet,
rj,
SoKeii, avôpeei,
are rare.
(9, 16),
See
But
45.5.
see 45.1) are usually uncontracted.
efr],
some
dialects,
though most have only
a.
The contraction
o.
(see 25), as Att.
97
Uncontracted forms, like Locr.
Names
e
or
trayas).
Cret. rpee<s, Spofiee<i, TrXies (9.4), Boeot. fiKa-
Delph. aSiKer), Boeot.
5.
(Skt.
*T/)e'tes
(et)
45.5.
îkrii, (f>iXfJTai.
.forms like
37
to 6 (ou), as in yevovi
from
*<yeve<To^,
*^t\eto/iei' (but ijSeo? etc., see 45.1), is Attic only.
have
eo or to (9), as yeveo^
i-''^)>
(f>i''Xeofiev (-lofiev).
In Ionic eo often has the value of one syllable in poetry, and

this diphthongal pronunciation
eo = original
ev,
33).
came
by
to be represented
ev
(cf.
This spelling, though found in our texts
of earKer authors (sometimes
even in Homer, as
fiev, <f>i\evvTa<;),
does not appear in inscriptions until the fourth century
B.C.
From
Ionic, eu spread to the Doric islands,
and from the third century
on
etc.
frequent in Ehodes, Cos, Thera,
is
At
this
found in continental Greece, as at Megara, Delphi,

a.
from
Boeotian has some examples of
of the spelling ton
v (24).
Thus
it is
also
etc.
beside 10 (both original and

was supported by the prevalence
iv, lov,
but mostly after dentals, where
o),
time
it
Nfu/Ae6'nos,
viov/jLeivLrj, ioi>Tt/u,v,
AtovKXeis,
but once also 'BiovTrj.

b. Heraclean has to) = eo before a single consonant, as ifnerpiaiijiis, iierpuaIXjoioa. (but Sed/xcva from fo).
c. Contraction to u) is found in certain parts of Crete (see 273) before a
single consonant, as
Ts in
d.
ei)(apuTTu)iJi,e's
(but
koct/xovtcs, see d).
Cf. also âipS)v-
inscription of Phaselis.
an
For
compounded
we sometimes
find simply
or
o.
So in Megarian proper names
of 6e6i, in which, nearly always, 0e- appears before a single
consonant, o- before two, e.g. c'Sfapos, OtyEiTos, tiôs, but oKptVr/s,

are com0KA,t8as, 6yvLT<K. Such forms in -, o- occur elsewhere, but
mon only in Megarian. Other examples of o from co (so-called hyphaeresis, cf.
44.4) are Ion.
op-r^, voo-o-ds,
from
etc.) Koa-p^vTC'S! KaroitKovTW, ETreo-TOTOv,
iopn^, vo<r<rds, Cret. (Hierapytna
Delph. miovTOiv (but also
Troteovra,
GEEEK DIALECTS
38
Heracl. TroLWTacrcn,
OoKovTuiv),
[42
Mess. Trotovn, Arc. ttXos from
eêiroiov,
*7rAeos (113.2).
e
6.
ft)
(but -^Bemv
em, eoi, or
or
Of.
etc.,
to),
In Attic regularly contracted, as 4>t\a>vn,

but sometimes
loi (9),
<f)i\ol
In other dialects regularly uncontracted
see 45.1).
ft),
ot after a
vowel
(see 54.2).
Ion. elSecoaiv but ttoioxtlv, avcoOeoirj but iroiot, Lesb. avaredeeoai,
Delph. ivKokeoi, evSoKecovTL but iroimvri, Locr.
eoi'Tt,
iâypeov, SoKeot but iroiov, ivTrotol, ttoioIto (also

aSiKicov, eyfTjXrjdicovTi,
irpoêvioi, El.
Heracl.
Troieot),
evdCcofiev, irovioi
but ttoimv, Trotaivn, Cret.
((fxoveoi).
t\
+ vowel
In the declension of nouns in -eu? the
17 of the stem is reHomer, in Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian, Elean, and

Cyprian (a few examples also in early Ehodian and Coan), but is
shortened in the rnajority of dialects (/SacrtXeo? etc.), and in Attic
this is accompanied by lengthening of the second vowel, if o or a
43.
tained, as in
(/3oo-t\e'ft)?,
= do,
Tjo
See 111.
/3ao-t\e'a).
seen in Attic
is
in
many
(Herodas
41.4), e.g. iXeft)?
tX7?o? (49.5),
xpe'<"f^"'i'
borrowed from
though the usual Ionic form
Cf. also the

fiev),
Hdt.
subjunctives with
Boeot. KovpovOeCei,
in Eub. 3
(Hdt.),
rja to
pi. elprjrat
or i\eo?
?)
from
etc.,
= Cret.
Coan)
retained in Horn. OrjOfiev {OeCo-
tj
but shortened in most dialects, as Ion.

See
151.2.
(but probably through ea,
tj
from
and in âaiXfj
Ionic, in
is reXeto?, re'Xeo?.
detofiev (Att. 6a)fiev), Cret. iv6icofiev, etc.
Contraction of
t\eft)?
(161.2 a), TroXeft)? (109.2), Mil. t'epea)? (111.5),
also re'Xeft)? (Herodas, and,

tcXjjo?,
This "quantitative metathesis"
other words Ionic also (as usually from
*elpriaTai
etc. of
(cf.
Hom.
cf.
42.1) is seen
fie^Xijarai), elpearat
Delphian and most Doric dialects
(111.3).
+ vowel
44.
(cf.
ft)
1.
+ a. When contracted,
+ o, 41.2), e.g. Att.
from a
Tt/ift)i/a|,
'iTTTTwm^,
the result
ijSt'ft),
etc.
is o) in all dialects
Heracl.
/teto)
in "West as well as East
from
Greek
-o{(7)a,
dialects,
PHONOLOGY
48]
from -o-{f)ava^
Ehod.
(for
= to
as Corinth, rcoyadov
+ a.
2.
39
Ti/jLcival see 167).
ayaOov
Cf. also co in crasis,
etc. (94).
Usually uncontracted (Att.
ori), but in Ionic regularly

in other dialects sometimes a, e.g. Eliod. ôddeco, Cret. ôddim,
o),
Aetol. /SodSoeo), Att.
fior)9ea),
ôrjBpo/Mov, but Coan, Ehod.
matter whether
??
but Ion.
/Swê'w, Lesb. ^ddoeco, Att.
l3dBp6fj,io^.
from a or original
is
For Ionic
?y,
cf.
also
and oyBtoKOvra from ovSoT^Kovra (with
078o'j;t,
<
from
oySm
077,
(once)
original
??),
no
and
Hdt. PSiaai, v&erai, aX\oyvd)(Ta<;.

a.
In the termination of
jSodflds, /Sor/ôs
beside ^00.660%,
/3(yqd6oi,
whence
also fiodOim, fio-rfiim beside Lesb. âOoiio, Aetol. /Sodôcto, hj-phaeresis has
taken place. See i.
+ 0.
3.
Sg. -ov or -co
4.
(3), e.g.
e.
Eegularly contracted to 9
from
'\^^len contracted, the result is the
Att. eXctTTOu? (nom.
afji.7re\at)pyiK6<;,
Att. \ovTp6v
7rpaiyyvo<s
from
from
pi.,
Att. BTjfiiovpyo^ (Ep. Brjfitoepyo^)
So Heracl.
("
mainly from
hyphaeresis,"
MaXoevTi, Arc.
(see 25), as gen.
etc.,
ofe,
cf.
-o(o-)e?)
same
as
from
but Lac.
eXao-o-o)?,
but Boeot. Xeirmpyo';, Heracl.
(Hom. Xoerpov), but Heracl.
*'7rpoeyyvo';.
toStto?, Lesb. (ovtavTo<;, etc. (94.2).

oe,
(on) or
-oto (106.1).
Xmrripiov.
Cf. also the crasis in Att.
But we
also find uncontracted
and, before two consonants, sometimes o
42.5 d),
e.g.
Lesb. ofiovoevre;,
'Eivoevri, Locr. 'OTro'efTt
Xoeerad/jbevo's,
and in the same
inscrip-
tion '07rovTiov<i (see 45.4), Meg. "EeXivoevri but "Eekivovrioi, Cret.

BoXo'ez'Ta, BoXoei'Ttwi/, later 'OXoVrt, 'OXoi'Tt'ot?.
Sij/iiovpyo^,
Ep.
SijiJ-ioepyo^,
and
Saiiiepy6<;
analogy of compounds with original

ber, cf <j>tkepy6<s) at
.
initial
So beside Att.
(with ehsion, after the
vowel in second mem-
Nisyrus and Astypalaea, the form of most
dia-
lects is BriiMopy6<! (Ion.), Sap.iopy6<i (attested for
Arc, Argol.,
Cnid., Cret., Delph., El., Locr., Meg., Mess.).
So Ion. dXopyo^ in
Boeot.,
Teos and Samos.

45.
Notes to 41-44. Some
of the factors
which help
to account
for divergence in the treatment of the same combination of vowels
in the
same
dialect
may
be understood from the following.
GREEK DIALECTS
40
A combination which arises by the loss of
1.
that arising from the loss of
So Att.
tracted only later.

/tV,
or
tr,
f,
may remain
[45
being of later origin than

imcontracted, or be conin contrast to ^t\oS-
TrXeo/nei/, ijSeos, ijSax, ij8e<i)i',
yei/ovs, yevr\, yeiimi, Locr. 'OTrdevrt, later 'Oirmnm.
2.
combination which
is
may be
otherwise uncontracted
contracted
but aXtfis, Ion. MeyafSaTew but Uavafi-vu} (-ai

sometimes after consonants also, but not usually), erm, ereWbut Ovrj, 0vS)v,
aviodfOLri but iroioi. El. Sokcoi but irounro etc. (see 42.6).
3. A combination which is otherwise contracted may remain unconafter a vowel, Att. ySao-tXems
tracted in dissyllabic words, Att.
longing also under
1,
ircos, Bioi, ,iat,
and likewise, though beSuch words may be
Att. veos, Dor. vd6%, Aads.
member of compounds, as Att. ovrtfios,

Cf also Meg. eSwpos, OKpivrp- Perhaps
these forms, as regards their origin, belong under 4.
4. The position of the accent on a following syllable is sometimes a
factor. So Locr. 'Ottoo/tl (later 'OttovvtC) but 'Oirovrtotis, and perhaps all
contracted
vovfirivia,
when forming the
Dor. vaKopoi,
first
Ado-flei/jys.
cases of " hyphaeresis " (42.5
rf,
44.4) originated in like conditions, though
other factors also must be involved in part, and the whole

still
phenomenon
is
not wholly clear.
The
article, as proclitic, is often
Cf. Boeot. Tov
nouns
also),
/jLoxraoiv,
Eub. tZv
the
first
form
8/oa;^/xe<ov.
show
to
Thess. rav Koivaow (Crannon
contraction.
elsewhere
Here belongs probably Dor.
-ai'
in
as in con-
trast to vdds.
The
5.
analogical influence of grammatically related forms in
vowel, either of stem or ending,

acts the
is
normal phonetic development.
forms like
TrdSes,
which the
not subject to contraction often counter-
So Cret. rpees
etc.
with
-cs after
Ion. âxrikio? etc. (not -ews) after ttoSos etc., Locr. Sokeci
etc. after SoKm/xcv etc.
Assimilation of Vowels
The
46.
and not
assimilation of vowels
characteristic of
is
comparatively rare in Greek,
any particular
dialect.
Here may be men-
tioned 'Opxofievo'i from '^pxo/Jêvo';, the regular native form of the
name
of
both the Boeotian and the Arcadian town,
Tpe(pcovio<;,
name
Tpo<f)ol)vio<s
Boeot. F/ieaSa/io?, Delph. âvareik beside âvorev^.

I and V,
'AirSWmv,
ples of
Sdv,
from
of the Boeotian local hero, Thess. Fe/ce'Sa/ô?
see 20.
For Boeot. rpeireSSa, see
oôXo'?, in
which assimdlation
pot necessarj^ assumption, see
49.1,3,
18.
is
For examFor
Ilocrot-
a possible but
PHONOLOGY
49]
41
Epenthetic Vowels
47.
Lesb.
(f>aitii
(from
<l>afii), (\>al(7i,
yeXaifJn, etc. in
grammarians, but not found in inscriptions.

etc. (17). Por epentliesis in the case of origiaal
Cf.
Sappho and
Lesb. alfiia-emv
vi, pi, \i,
see 74 a,b.
Anaptyctic Vowels
and e^Se/*o?
(114.7) from *e^Sij.o-, *eTrT fio-. Other

examples are of only exceptional occurrence, as Att. 'E/e/*^? =
'E/3/X77?, El. l-aXa/xo vd = "EaXfitovr], Thess. 'Aa-KaXairio^. ireXedpov
48.
6/3So/tos
= irXeOpov,
Homer,
in Cretan, Delphian, etc., as in
is
perhaps an
inherited by-form.
Vowel-Gradation
In the system
49.
of inherited vowel-gradation the dialects gen-
erally agree in the grade
shown by corresponding forms
XeXoi-rra, eXi-Trov, in all dialects alike.
of dialectic differences, of
Series,
1.
hiKWTi)
SeiKWfii
Sajv,
I
HoTeihdv,
ffveiKa
XeXoiira,
(cf. hiKT] etc.).
to contamination of SeiKolyo) (*6fiy-).
and
etc. (41.4)
are
e.g. Xeiirco,
some examples
which the following may be mentioned.^
et, oi, i {Xeiira>,
= Att.
But there
and
Slk-.
eXtTroj').
Ion.
Cret. hUvvfii (trpo-
SeKw/M
is
perhaps due
Lesb. oeiyw (*6feiy-)
fjviKa in various dialects (144 a).
with
et
= Att.
Yloau-
(JloTihdv very rare), but usually
in derivatives, as Att. noo-i'Seto?, Ion. Iloo-tSjjto?, Boeot. Hoti-
hdixo'i, Carpath. TioTiâtov (but the
haia),
also
oi
famous Potidaea was nofet-
(assimilation?) in Arc. Iloo-otSai', Lac. noAotSai/,
and Lesb. (?) Il]oToiSavi from Pergamum.

2. Series ep, op, ap or pa (Be'pKOfiai, SeBopKu, eSpuKov). reWepe?,
rerope;, renape;, etc. (114.4). Ion., Lesb., Cret., Mess., Epid., Coan
TlofioiSaia,
eptrifv,
but Att. appriv, Arc. appevrepov, Lac.
Ionic and Coan
beside epa-qv).
apari<s, Tlier. dptrr^v (also
Cf. also El.
pdppevop (from a by-
form with initial f cf. Skt. vrsan- beside Avest. arsan-), later ipae6dpao<i in Aeolic
vairepo^ (Koivrj influence, see also 80). depa-ov
;
fall
where the variation is quite possibly not

into the same system, are included for convenience,
Some
cases
inherited, but
vhioU
GEEEK DIALECTS
42
[49
and in proper names most

frequently ia Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian, and Arcadian, as Lesb.
(gram.
Lesb. Oepa-eia in Theocritus),
Thess. e/scrtTa?, Sepaovv, Boeot. epadvhpixo'i, Arc.
e/JcrtTTTTo?,
@epcria<;,
in Aeolic (gram.), but in proper
characteristic of Arcado-Cyprian, as TifioKpeTr]^, StB/c/jeV?;?,
names
Ion. Kpeaacov (in Kpeiaamv, Kpeirrcov, the
etc.
but
= Kparo^
/c/jeVo?
etc.
Cret. KcipTwv
/caprepo^, KpaTep6<;).
(cf.
Delph.
a'7ro(TTpd'\]rai
= airoarps-âL.
(ajeipco, ayopd), "West Ion.
= 7ravi]yvpt,<;
dyappK
(with obscure
= rpeirco, as
as in Pindar
East Ionic
etc.,
assembly
a'yepa-t,<;
(Naples), Arc. Travdyopai'; (see 5)
For
u).
Cret. Tpdirco
= Tpecfxo,
sometimes in Herodotus, Cret. rpd^co
not original),
is
ei
For
iepo^, iap6<;, ipo<;, see 13.1.
7/3oêv?, aTpoT6<;, etc., see 5.

a.
The weak grade
KtipTiov,
Spa^fii?,
Epid.
between ap and
etc.
So Cret.
variation
is
in part
op uniformly, as
it
Arc, Cypr.,
<j>a.p^K
Horn. KpaTos and
KapTamcK, Kaprcpos,
Corcyr., El. SapyQw., Cret.
t^paypa,
*<j>pdii'S,
Terapros, Lesb. dp,/3p[o]T;v (6)
also has TropTi
Series e\, ok,
= /SaXXo)
o-rpaTos,
<j>a.p)(/ia,
pa, as in
KapTtrs,
Boeot. werpa-
This
due to metathesis, and clearly so in Cretan, which has
Tos (Horn. TTpaTos)
SeXXm
likewise o-TapTos
SapKva
3.
varies
Kpanpoi and KapTcpo^,
KopTos,
oK
or
n-pofri.
Xa
apapreiv-
See 70.1.
(crreXXto, utoXo?, icrrdXrjv).
Arc,
(cf. /Se'Xos etc.).
Boeot. 6/3eXo'? (rarely early Attic), Thess. o/3eXXo'? (89.3)

(assimilation
?).
West Greek
eVeXoi',
= SeXro?
(but this
Lesb. eraXov, yearling
Lac, Pamphyl. 'ATreXXwi'

Thess. "AttXowi' with
4.
Series
is
= ôvXofiai.
(cf.
Lat. vitulus).
(o
75.
Coan
Cret, Corinth.,
due to assimilation
?),
ttX.
o or av
Coan, Heracl. rdp^vm
See
a Semitic loanword).
= ÂiroXXwv
weak grade
ez^ (e/i), o;^ (o/i),
= o/SoXo?
SeiXo/iat, 87jXo/i.at, Boeot. êiXofiai,
Thess. êXXo/jLai, all from a grade in eX,
Cypr. SaXro?
Arc.
Cret., Delph., Epid. oSeXo'?,
(ap,)
{reivm
= Tep,v<o,
from
with
*Ti'6a), t6vo<s,
from erafiov.
For f ^Kart = eUoa-i, etc., see 116 a. For participles with ar beside
evr and ovt, as eacrcra, iarra = ovaa, evrei = ovre^, see 163.8.
TUTO'i).
5.
Ion.,
Series
whence
??, ,
(p'^yvvp.i, eppcoya, ippdyrjv).
a/it
iXrjo';
(Lac. AtXe/ro?),
Att.-Ion. iXeca?, Cret. ?Xeo?, but Arc. iXao<;, as in
Homer
PHONOLOGY
60]
43
For Heracl. ippriyela

iapmyela, Dor. etBa
etKa, see 146.4.
eyKTrjo-K in Attic-Ionic, also in Lesbian and
various West Greek
etc.
dialects (though the examples are late
but
influence),
Epirotan,
and so possibly due
to koiv^
ey/crao-t? in Thessalian (also eVrao-t?),

Corcyraean,
etc.
Meg. IfLiraa-K, Boeot. lirTrao-ts, Arc. ivTratrts contain a differva/m = Ki^fm. See 69.4. n-a./jia and related forms, frequent in literary Doric, were employed in preference to ktyjim etc. in most,
Corcyr.,
a.
ent root
ira-,
like
perhaps
all, the dialects except Attic-Ionic. Cf., besides

I/xtoo-is etc., Cret.
wa/ia, iraoras, owner, ireTrdTai perf. sub]., iratrcTat aor. subj., Arg. 7ra/i,
Heracl.
Locr.
/rafuoyfei,
iêTrafiiov,
TrajuarocâyertrTai,
El. ireiraxTTo, Boeot.
TnrdiMTa, Cypr. UaminrtK, etc.
CONSONANTS
F
In Attic-Ionic the f was lost at a very early period. In
East Ionic there is no trace of it even in the earliest inscriptions
it is very rare in Central and West Ionic
and in Attic the only
50.
evidence of
existence
its
sound before
v,
as
is its
apvrdp
occasional use to express the glide
(32).
In Thera,
the earliest inscriptions (seventh century

Cos,
though here early material'
etc.,
too, it is
B.O.)
is
absent from
likewise at Ehodes,
scanty.
In Lesbian
it
and Sappho, but

which, however, none of any extent
existed, initially at least, in the time of Alcaeus

is ];iot
found in
is earlier
But
it
in
most
survives
till
till
the second.
tions of
inscriptions, of
than the fourth century.
many
dialects it is of frequent occurrence initially,
the fourth century or
Between vowels
dialects, after
it
later, in
where
Cretan and Boeotian
occurs in the earliest inscrip-
consonants in several, and before
consonants in a very few.

a.
In some cases the disappearance of p from inscriptions
is
due to KOLvq
influence rather than to an organic loss of the sound within the dialect.
So
shown not only by its reappearance in the spellsurvival in some words in Tzakonian, the modem
evidently in Laconian, as
ing /3 (51), but by its

representative of Laconian, e.g.
âwe
(vanne), lamb (papv-^.
GREEK DIALECTS
44
Even where there
b.
is
[so
no reason to doubt the actual
loss of the
sound,
natural in such cases, only gradually adapted itself to the

pronunciation, and often there is an interval of considerable length in 'which
the spelling, ^s
is
the older spelling with p and the later spelling without p occur promiscuously, even in the same inscription. In the Heraclean Tables the presence
or omission of initial p is constant for certain words, e.g. always p in pe^,
pUari and derivatives, also percK, piSios, iypr/X-qdiiovTi, but oikik, Ipydtp/juic,
AexacTTos, itros and hicros, etc.
51. /3 for
in
its later
the
in
is
/^
represented by
later inscriptions
of
B.C.
e.g. /Si'Seot, îSvoi, title of officials
nos.
70-73)
SiapeTr]<s, (o^d
which we must understand

in numerous glosses and
v),
So frequently in
several dialects.
Laconian from the fourth century
(cf.
/3,
value of a spirant (Engl,
to the second century A.D.,
(ftS-),
Bcopde'a beside Feopdea
= 'Op6ia, Trpoênrdha'; =:'7rpopenrdaa<!, StaySeVij? =
from *copd, etc. and in Cretan,

;
e. g.
Bo'/a^to?,
ê/cdrepoi, hiaênrdixevo's, vtro/SoiKoi, etc.
êpSrji,
ôXoevra,
also Arg.
Cf.
'Bopdajopa^, TivpâXicav = older TlvpfaXiov, Corcyr. opô<;

El. ôiKLup = poiKia<;
h6ppQ<;,
jap Koi ôiKiap, otherwise p

Conversely, p
a.
is
rinthian inscription.
The name
61, in the stereotyped phrase
(no.
Eor
lost).
used in place of
= earlier
/S
initial
in afwipd
of the Cretan
/3/3
= pp,
dfioipd of
see 55.
an early Co-
town Faôs was sometimes
represented by 'Ooôs, as Lat. -Nerva by Ncpoa.

52.
initially before a vowel.
scriptions of
lects,
polKo<;
most
(cf.
Examples are numerous
in in-
dialects, e.g. peTO<; (cf. Lat. vetus) in eleven dia-
Lat. vlcus) in twelve
dialects,
pUari
(cf.
Lat.
mginti) in eight dialects, /ra'mf in ten dialects, further, in various

dialects, f"'PV^,i F"''TO'i, /êVo?, penr-, fepyov, p^ppco, piBio<i, pi(TO<s,
potvo<s,
a.
0)
and many others
(see also a, h,
c),
especially in proper names.
In several dialects which otherwise preserve p it is lost before o and

ot), as in Homer, e.g. in Gortynian forms of opao), oii/ij,
etc. without p beside piKwn, piKoxTTOi, poiKetk, etc.
(p6v, povhy anal-
(but not before
i>6iu>,
ogy of pa, piv, etc.). But the precise dialectic scope of this phenomenon is
not yet determined, and po is by no means unknown, e.g. Arc. po(t)XiKoa-i
(no. 16, fifth century; in no. 17, fourth century, 6<Â.ei' beside paarov,
piKo.g-Tov, etc.), Fop6a<7(a, Cret.
Bdpftos, Lac. Btupdia, etc. (see 51).
PHONOLOGY
63]
45
6. Initial (rp yields hp, occasionally written ph (cf. Eng.

which) but
usually simply p, wliich, however, was pronounced as hp (or a sui-d
p), as
shown by the fact that after the loss of p such words have the spiritus
Thus Boeot.
asper.
FAe/ca-&/ioe,
Thess.
FcKc-SaiiAos, Cret., Locr., Delph.,

In some dialects this p Vas lost earlier
than p in general, e.g. in Boeotian, where If (from pi^, i.e. phii, from
*sueks) and iKacrros are frequent in inscriptions which otherwise have ini-
El., Arc. pnauTTfK, later cKacrTos.
tial p, as piKacrnj
kcu.
Iktu) (no. 43.8).
There are also some words with original initial p, not coming from
ap, which have ' in their later forms, e.g. Att. lo-Tcop, lo-Topui (cf. Boeot.
pumap, from piS-, Lat. vid-), hw/u, cx/jia (cf. Cret. prjfua, Lat. ves-tis), Iottec.
pos (cf. Locr. psoTrdptos, Lat. vesper), eKiav
(cf.
Locr. pefovrai, Skt. vaf),
The
oXuTKOjLuu (cf. Thess. paX((T<TKeTaLi, Goth, tvilwan).
some other cases
of secondary
',
in
which p
is
explanation, as in
not involved,
but the following a and analogical influence are the chief

53.
Intervocalic
found in fewer
p.
This was lost sooner than
dialects,
we
and in most
is
uncertain,
factors.
initial p,
hence
is
of these only in the earhest
with and without p from the

same period or the same inscription, showing that it was either
inscriptions.
Often
find forms
weakly sounded, or wholly

case of initial
lost in pronunciation
This inconstancy
in the spelling.
p.
The
is
much
and retained only
greater than in the
spelling with p often persists in proper
names, and sometimes in certain conventional or solemn expressions, longer
Examples
than elsewhere.
are
most frequent in Cyprian, where
uniformly except in some later inscriptions,

Sopevai, /Sao-tXe/ro9, etc. (hut always 7rat9,
it
appears almost
e.g. alpei, ot/ro?, p6po<;,
TratSo'?,
with loss
of p).
Eub. 'AyaffiXepo with p in the proper name beside iiroiea-ev

(no. 9). Thess. Adpov, but otherwise lost, as in hvKopeovTO'i, iaoae
(no. 33). Boeot. liroiipi, eiroipea-e, xa'P^F^Trav, KapvKepio, etc.,
but not found after 450
with TpayapvSo'i
etc.
B.C.
Phoc.
except in a late archaistic inscription

/cXe/ro?,
alpei (Crissa
sixth century).
Locr. Karaipei (also eVif oiko5, fierapoiKeoi, pepaSeKOTa, but see a)
beside ttoj?, 'O-n-oevn, Safiiopyov<;.

Xe'ot,
but see
a),
fiaaiXde?, etc.
but usually
iroieoi,
El. [-n-ojipeoi once (also
awope-
even in the same inscription,
Lac. hiXipoi, vapov, Taiapoxo, apdraTai
(cf.
Lesb.
GKEEK DIALECTS
46
[53
aiidra, El. avdarop, elsewhere contracted to drd, drrj, as Cret. dra,
aTraro?, Locr. dvdT6{<i)), late
tJ/Sa
HoreSdvi, AXpa<;, AafoirroXefio?,

fe(a-)a-av, etc.
There are no examples
f oi/ceo?,
etc.)
At/rt,
Aipovvaio,
Corinth. UoreSdfovt beside

Corcyr. phopalcri, o-tovo-
etc.
the earliest inscriptions of Arcadian

{alei, va6<;,
Arg.
(51).
itroCpehe (also irehdpoiKOL, but see a).
of intervocalic
(cf.
f in even
'iXaov no. 16), or Cretan
except in compounds
(a).
a. Even where intervocalic p is regularly lost, it may appear in compounds or in augmented or reduplicated forms, owing to the influence of
the simplex or of the forms without augment or reduplication, where p has
survived as initial, e. g. Cret. irpoptLiraro, epaSe, and late SiajSenrdfjia/os. Hence
in any dialect such forms are not necessarily evidence of the survival of true
intervocalic p.
b.
36)
The
is
also
use of p to indicate the natural glide before or after v (see 32,

no evidence for the survival of the inherited intervocalic p.
of
p. The combinations vp, pp, \p, and also

some cases see /) are preserved in the earliest inscriptions
some dialects. The loss of p was accompanied by lengthening
of
the preceding vowel in East Ionic, Central Ionic (in part;
Postconsonantal
54.
a-p (in
and Eastern Doric
see a)
(Crete, Thera, Cos,
Ehodes and
colonies),
while in the other dialects, as in Attic, the vowel was not affected.
Corinth. Bevpov, Bev-
f okXt)?, Corcyr.
êvpoi;,
El.
Ion. êivo<;,
Cret. irpo-
tt/jo-
^r)vo^,
Cyren. îko-
aevpdpeo'i,
^r]vo^,
Rhod. GelvK,
Sevpdpeop
In most dialects
êvo<;,'irp6^vo^
Wir]VOKXrj<;
êvpaTO<;
Ion. eovaro^, Cret. rivaTo<i
evaro<}
*4vpetca, *fji6vpo<;
Ion. eiVEKa, fiovvof
ePKa, fi6vo<!
Arc. Koppa
Ion. Kovpr), Cret. Kcopa
Kopa
Corcyr. h6ppo<s
Ion. ovpo'?, Cret. mpoi,
opo'i
Arc. /cdrappo';
Ion. dpi]
apa
Boeot. Ka\p6<s
Ion. KoXSi}
KaXdii
*6\po<!
Ion. o5\os
o\o<s
{Koprf)
Ther. ovpo^
Boeot.,
*vda-po<!
Cret. plapo<s
Ion. Icrof
tcro9
Ion. vova-o^
v6c70^
PHONOLOGY
55]
To
a.
47
the lengthening in East Ionic there are possibly some local excep-
tions, but, in general,
forms like
^ci/os,
and especially n-po^cvK, are due to
Attic influence.
Similarly in Rhodian etc. where âj/os has survived. only

in proper names, and in late Cretan where Trpd^tvos is far more
common
than Trpoliji/os. In Central Ionic the lengthening is attested for Paros and
Thasos, but
it is
uncertain
how
far west this extended.
From many
of the
both Ionic and Doric, decisive material is lacking.

6. Lesb. êwos, ewexa, in grammarians and late inscriptions, are probably
hyper-Aeolio, due to the frequency of
from vi, a-u, etc. (74, 76, 77.1).
islands,
Cf. also
lara-oOeotcri
in an inscription of 2-14 A. D.
see 19.8; for Boeot. Aa/ioêivo, 92
Diiierent from oppos etc.
c.
is
For Thess. irpoêwtoBv
a.
Corinth. Uvppos (cf Arg. Uvpflai, TJvp.
foXiov), probably standing for IIvppôs (from
*IIijp(r/ros
with early assimi-
pa before p), whence the IXuppos of most dialects.

An example of p after a mute is Corinth. ApivCa = Auviov. Cf Horn.
lation of
d.
eSSetcrev for
e8pewev.
Tp yields tt or
e.
a-a-,
with the same distribution as for original
kl etc.
(81), e.g. Att. TiTTapa, Ion. TOTo-epes, etc. (cf. Lat. quattuor, Skt. catmras).
In West Greek reropes the t, instead of a-cr or tt, is due to the analogy of
other forms such as xcTpaTos, in which p was expelled between the consonants.
from
Cf. also ijpAâ-cK
The
/.
*7jfuTpos (61.6).
history of ap in pia-pcK etc., probably of secondary origin,
distinguished from that of original intervocalic

is
apparently parallel to that of
tr/x
probably come from *va(rpo?
etc.
comes
first
(like a/xe),
whence
dp-p-e),
vcids, vecos
(from
is
to
be
the treatment of which
Thus Lesb. vav<K, Dor. vdos,

which in Lesbian be-
etc. (76).
(cf. vaita, vacr-crat),
whence *vavp<K,
vaBos (35), elsewhere vapos
(41.4).
p before consonants. Corresponding
55.
etc.
*vapp<K (like
a-p,
to Att. pijTpa, epprjOrfv,
verhum)
ppt]- beside pep- in epeoa, cf Lat.

.
we have El.
ppd-
(15), Cypr. ppera (70.3) with its denominative pperdco {eppeTaaarv, also spelled evpperdcraTv indicating an anticipation of the
rpa
p.
Cf.
a and
35.
So also Kevevpov from Kevepov), Arg. peppejMeva,
appereue (with prothetic

El. apXaveo'i, wholly
VTj?
aa<paX'i]<;
aeXkij<;
and
(cf.
Hesych. aXaveax;
aXavi'i
aXr]6e<;), is
(a-peX-), aoW.i]'; (a-pa\-
oXoa-'xêpo)';,
as ia dTtj, avakiaKw).
also
aWa-
from a-pXa-, and related to
with Aeolic
Delph. aXia, assembly, Ion. (Hdt.) aXir}
d from apa
was spokesman, presided.
a), later apijreve,
(also
o,
cf.
5), aXjj?,
Dor.,
from apaX-, with Ion.
GEEEK DIALECTS
48
[85
FP appears as ^p, indieating a pronunciation vr, in Lesbian

words quoted by grammarians and in our texts of the Lesbian
poets (^prJTcop, ^poSov, etc.), though this has become simply p at
Cf. also Boeot.
the time of our earliest inscriptions.
Bpavi8a<; beside
Fdpvcov.
In most dialects p was lost before the time of our earliest inscriptions and we find, as in Attic, initial p, medial pp or p. See a.
a. In the case of medial pp, which would occur only in compounds and
augmented or reduplicated forms of words with initial pp, the p unites with
the preceding vowel to form a diphthong in Lesbian (cf. 35), e.g. evpayrj,
avpr/KTOs (Herodian) from *i-ppa,yrj, *a-/rp7;KTos (Att. ippdyrj, apprjKro^'),
Horn. raXavpivoi from *TaA.o-/rptvos. But elsewhere the syllabification of
the simplex (or form without augment or reduplication) was retained
(i. e. pp with the following vowel), and later this pp became pp or sometimes
p, e. g. Arg. pf.pplp.eva., appireve, later dpijTeue. In Attic and most dialects
augmented and reduplicated forms have pp, as Att. ippridriv (etp-^Ko. is formed
after the analogy of forms like eiXricjia, 76 b), ippdy-qv, eppmya, Heracl.
ippyjya., while compounds also usually have pp but sometimes p under the
continued influence of the simplex, as Att. avapprjOm but also 6.vapyj6a<i,
Delph. hlpj.pprivwv (from. *-^pI-pp7]v, like ^p.i-ovo's, cf. Horn, irokv-ppr/v), but
also h-qiuprp/aw.. Cf pp and p from a-p, 76 h. The development of medial
pk was probably parallel (cf. El. d/rXaveos etc., above), though there is no
example in Lesbian.
.
Consonantal
56.
Original
i (i)
almost wholly disappeared from Greek in prehis-.
toric times, giving
'
or, rarely,
(Lat. iecur), t.vyov (Skt.
initially, as in
g"
yugam),
etc.,
(71, 81, 82, 84),
dropped between vowels, as in Tpeli from

t
(Skt. yas), rjirap
yielding various results iq
combination with a preceding consonant
But between
6'?
and being
*Tpeie<: (Skt. trayas), etc.
and a following vowel, as in
'iinrio';, it
always
existed as a natural glide in pronunciation, and in a few dialects

this is expressed in the spelling.
Pamphylian, as Sad, huapolai,
So,
etc.,
by the
repetition of
early Arg. hd\uo<;, St/eeX/ia?, Ion. (Priene) Auocâvr;?.

Kapveiia<!, Ion. Tûot, dmuijv (37.2).
acter,
which we transcribe
j,
is
i,
in
and sometimes elsewhere, as

Cf. also
Arg.
In Cyprian a special chargenerally employed, though not
PHONOLOGY
58]
49
uniformly, as in the Idalium bronze (no.

19) regularly before a,
but not before e or o, e.g. ijaripav but lepifijav, feirija
but ei.6v.
The Spiritus Asper.
The
57.
I
spiritus asper generally represents
but in some words
(56),
Psilosis
an original
a-
(59) or
secondary, and sometimes obscure,
is of
origin, e.g. iVTro? (of. Lat. equus; tTTTro? regularly as the second
part of compounds, ''AXt7r7ro9,''Ai'Tt7r7ro9, etc., rarely "Ai/^tTTTros),
asmdn) with after the analogy of vfieh (with

The sound was denoted by H (earlier B) until the intro-
^/iet9, a/*e? (cf. Skt.

'
from
t).
'
duction of the Ionic H

designated.i
But
see
after
??,
which
it
was generally
Psilosis, or the loss of the spiritus asper, is characteristic of
Ionic (whence the sign
was
Elean, Cj^rian, and Cretan

Psilosis is
a.
un-
left
4.7.
left free for

(i. e.
use as
t]
East
see 4.6), Lesbian,
Central Cretan).
shown, not only by the absence
of
A,
but by the presis not changed
ence of phrases and compounds in which a preceding mute

to the aspirate, e.g. East Ion.
d.Tr'
exao-Tou, abr' ov, KaTawep, El. KaTUTTcdl,
But psilosis is no bar to the retention of aspirated mutes

in phrases and compounds which were formed prior to the loss of the asper.
For they would be affected, if at all, only by the analogical influence of the
simplex, as Cret. KaTtoTa/xcv by LO-Ta.fi.ev. Hence East Ion. xaSoSos, El. TrofleAd/xevos, etc. Cf. Mod.Grk. KoBiaTiqiu, dijiov, etc., in spite of the loss of the
Cret. Ka.TUTTa.iLa/.
spiritus asper.
58.
asper,
Even
in those dialects
and which, in
which generally preserve the
distinction
the A-dialects, there are
from those with
psilosis,
many irregularities, partly ia
spiritus
we may
call
special words,
1 In quoting forms from inscriptions, wherever the sign for the spiritus asper
appears in the original it is transcribed h, to be distinguished from ', which is
supplied as a purely diacritical sign, like accent marks, and the employment of
which is, in many special cases, of doubtful propriety. That is, the evidence is
often insufficient to determine whether the omission of the sign of the asper is
merely graphic, in which case we should transcribe the form with ', or due to an
actual loss of the sound, in which case we should transcribe with '. As a work-
ing rule we employ the lenis in quoting forms without h from inscriptions which
have the character or are of a period when it was certainly in common use.
GREEK DIALECTS
50
[58
where by-forms evidently existed, partly due to the weak pronunciation of the
sound in general
(cf.
the variations in Latin speUing).
o, a, etc., appear regushowing that in these proclitic forms it was

either wholly lost or more weakly sounded than elsewhere. So in Locrian
(nos. 55, 56) always d, never ho (cf. also k d), feni. d and ha once each; in
Delphian (no. 51) d as article (A 30, 38, C 19), but demonstrative ho (B 53);
In several dialects the forms of the article,
a.
larly or frequently without h,
Thess. KOI
= Kol ot
(no. 26); d likewise in
some early
inscriptions of Boeotia,
Pamphylia, Syracuse, Metapontum, and Sybaris. The same is probably to

be inferred for Arcadian from the omission of h in the relative, as av = a av
(nos. 16.14, 17.7), with which compare Boeot. 6s = tos (no. 40) and Delph.
as (no. 51
A 28) beside usual
though in most
ho, hoa-n's, etc.,
dialects the h
of the relative is uniformly retained.

b. Other forms which regularly have the spiritus asper, but for which
by-forms with the lenis are to be recognized, are fi/i-ipa, but even in Attic
:
inscriptions frequently l/tepa. Mess, /car afiepav, Ther.

Kiirdinpov, Locr. afjiApa.
lenis in
tepds (hiepos, huapo's, in
Ehodian and Argolic,
as
Rhod. in
numerous
icpems,
Arg.
eV
dfiepas, Troez.
dialects)
lapofji.va.fji.oves
but with
(nos. 76,
77, with ho etc.), Epid. tapo/x/nm/ioves (no. 83, with Ao/iovoois etc.), Aegin.
lapwi (beside Aoikos
6 oucos, xo
ki^'
So
o)-
i-n-'
iapeus in the
inscription no. 92, in contrast to huapov at Selinus, is probably
Epidaurian graver. For Mant.

a/i,S
lepds, see d.
.(Lac. TToff afii, Heracl. hafj.h),
Thess.
or afifiif
rifj.w
but also
but also ta-raKa
Megarian
due to the
(see 57), in Doric dialects
d/is
(Coan
ju.er'
apjiov etc.).
which, vice
versa, sometimes co-raXKa), as Thess. emfrrdKOVTa (no. 33), Mess. Karearad/ti/ie
Amorg.
fitvoi,
ea-TrjKa,
(cf . lo-TaAxa, for
KaTta-Tutarj's.
Several words which regularly have the lenis show secondary forms
with the asper in various dialects. Thus Iros (from /reVos), but Heracl.
c.
iraira-htrriptha (beside /tctos),
in the
koivt^ (cf.
Mod.Grk.
similar phrases.
tSios
Epid.
irevO' err/,
and frequently
Kaff Iros etc.
probably after the analogy of q/iepa in

(from /ri&os), but Thess. Kaff I&Smv, and so often in
e<^Tos),
late inscriptions of various dialects (really koivj;),

<TTov.
the
as
lo-os
KOLvrj,
a)s.
(from
/riirfos),
probably after
ofMioi.
Locr. Ivre
So probably by a
after iweaKaiScKa) Ther. hiKaSi
f(j)LopKiw,
still
but Delph.
hevTe, after
htwm, Delph., Ther.
further extension of the asper
ctxdSi (no. 107).
dxpos, but Heracl.

and perhaps Delph. haKpodiva (?no. 51 D47).
also frequent in the kolvt^, is a contamination of
lirvopKem
haKpoa-KLpm.1, Corcyr. Ad/cpos,
Delph.
(cf. ta-rt),
Heracl. Aoktu (also Theran), hoKraKanoi,
Atrards, all after cTrTd.

(e. g.
probably after Koff tKabut Heracl. AtVos beside to-os, and e<^' mttjs in
PHONOLOGY
69]
and
while Delph.
ecôpiceo),
avypiw
from
icjiaKioiJuu
= Lesb.
(i<f>a.vypa/dav)
51
d/cco/xat is
obscure.
In Thess.
aypio) the asper, as well as the v, is probably
due to contamination with some other word.

d. Besides such special cases as have been noted in a, h,
and c, there are
in some dialects irregularities which seem to be due to confusion
in spelling consequent upon the asper being weakly sounded or on the verge
of
total disappearance, though even some of these may possibly be due
to speLocrian has
cial causes.
-irevTopKuiv
beside hopKov,
6<tw., 'kttux., Karifofievov,
vSpiav (A before v in hmro), and, vice versa, once Hottovtiov beside 'Ottovtiol,
and hdyiv for ayiv (cf iiriyov). In Arcadian, no. 17 has ipMru beside hiiXuru,
.
and once hdv for av, and the very early Mantinean inscription,
no. 16, shows no example of h, though containing not only oiSe (see a). but
otria, lAaov, and tepos for which hiepoi is fully attested in the other Arcadian
inscriptions as no. 16
and among the brief archaic inscriptions there is a
notable lack of agreement in this matter. Heraolean has, besides the cases
mentioned under c, opcK, opLôt, where we expect hopoi, and hdpvrjO-Ls, hoiiJoTcpas,
a-ovTi,
for apvrjcrK,
At Epidaurus, no. 83 has always drtpoi not hdrtpoq.
oitrovri.
IT.
Loss of Intervocalic
Greek, as in eSo? (Lat. sedeo, Skt. sad-),

sac-), etc.
At
0-,
as
lost, as
Nevertheless there are
by analogy
either retained
o"
from t
eiroiiai (Lat. sequor, Skt.
the same time intervocalic s was changed in the
same way and then

etc.
Original initial s became the spiritus asper in proethnic
59.
in êVeo? (Skt. yawasas,
many Greek words with
"La-t.
generis),
intervocalic
as in the aorist, or of secondary origin
(61).
This Greek intervocalic a was subjected to a similar process,
namely became h and was

and Cyprian.
1.
Laconian.
Early
iiroiehe,
AvhiTTTTOv, 'E\evhvvia, etc.

(Ovacri-),
'OvaireXrji;
etc.
Cf. also
in glosses.
earliest
of
most
97
a.
later lost, in Laconian, Argohc, Elean,
viicdha<;,
later Tlahi(f)di, Tr/ao/SetTraAa?, vLKda<s,
UeuKKeiSa
Examples
evheôhai<;, TlohoiBavi,
of
o-
(lieicri-),
/SatXe'o?
(/3ao-X.eo?),
omitted are also in Ar. Lys. and
This was a characteristic of Laconian speech from the
known
period,
and
is faithfully
of the early inscriptions.
ism and ignored in the spelling
represented in the spelling
But it was felt as a provincialof some few early inscriptions
GEEEK DIALECTS
52
which were
set
the retention of
up
o-
outside of Laconia (no. 64, ^Xeidaioi, though
in this
non-Laconian name
and in the
no. 65, yvea-ioi, e^daovTi),
usually
show
cr.
later
anyway;
inscriptions, which
is
natural
See 275.
From Mycenae,
Argohc.
2.
[69
early ^pahcapiSa<; (no. 75, fifth cen-
from Argos, early ewoCpehe, 'ApKe-
tury), late iTToXvcoprje (197 B.C.);
hC\a<;, \haô\hCai, etc., later Safioioi, (Sa/xoaioi), djjavpop (drjcravpov),
TeXeiTTTTO? (TeXeo-t-),
pdvWo';
{paarv-), etc.
But forms with
fl-
are also frequent at all periods, e.g. 6eaavp6<;, KaTa6eaLo<; (no. 78,
same
century), Kvaiinrov in the
fifth
inscription with TeXewrTro?.
This inconsistency in the spelling, which

Laconian, has the same explanation.
See
is
1,
even greater than in
and
275.
a. Nearly all the examples are from Argos and vicinity, from which one
might conclude that the change was specifically Argive, not general Argolic.
But there are some traces of it at Epidaurus, and the absence of other examples may be due to external influence.
Elean.
3.
In no. 60 (middle fourth century) aSeaXrcihaie,
SevavTi (aor. subj.), beside SafioaicoiJiev, Safioaiaia.
Alexander)
avaOeaiop
<f>vya^
In no. 61
(after
iroirjaaa-ai (irofâ-acrffai), iroirjarai (aor. subj.), beside

etc.
In
the earlier inscriptions intervocalic
all
a-
is
unchanged.
Cyprian.
4.
(f)pove6i
{^povewen), iroe'xpfievov
also in sentence combination
vj(epdv
(tw
ixvpoiv).
(cf.
97
a), as
But generally a
is
ku
(Troa-exop-evov),
a(v)Tv (a? avri),
ra
written.
Rhotacism
60.
Ehotacism, or change of
o-
to p, is
found in Elean, late
Laconian, and Eretrian, rarely elsewhere.

Elean.
1.
Final
appears uniformly as p in the later inscrip-
Most of the
by side without any appara is unknown (cf. 59.3).
tions, nos. 60, 61, e.g. rep, aip-arop, oircop, irdXiop.

earlier inscriptions
ent system.
a.
show
Ehotacism
-?
and
-p side
of intervocalic
In the earlier inscriptions p is relatively most frequent in forms of the

and the indefinite or the relative pronoun, e.g. roip, rip, op, and
article
PHONOLOGY
61]
53
possibly the rhotacism began in such enclitic and proclitic forms.

here there is great fluctuation in the spelling.
Laconian. Ehotacism of final
2.
s is
tions, e.g. viKoap, BevîTTTrop, etc.,

3.
Eretrian.
seen only in very late inscrip-
confirmed by numerous glosses.
Eliotacism of intervocalic
tions of Eretria
and Oropus,
But even
e.g. Eretr.
o-
is
frequent in inscrip-
exovpiv, Ovtopiv, iiriSrjfiew-
piv, avveXevOepcopavTi, iraipiv, airrjpiv, 'ApTSfitpia, Crop. Srjfiopicov.
But there are many exceptions, and the use of p is gradually given
up under Attic influence. Although Plato, Cratylus 434 c, remarks
that the Eretrians say a-KXrjpoTrjp for
tional
example
there
<TKXT)p6rr)<i,
final ? except
p for
of
is
no
inscrip-
once oirap dv, for which
see 97 a.
4.
Rhotacism
M//3709
of
a-
= Mtb-70?,
before a voiced consonant
= eoo-Soro?.
(Matropolis, Pharsalus) e6pSoT09

a-
in this position
was pronounced
often indicated by
as
^,
61.
is
v.
is
changed to
The more
as a sonant
(z),
seen in Eretr.
= koctixoi,
Thess.
In most dialects
and in
late times
\jrij<f)i^p,a.
Change
before
is
late Cretan (Gortyna) Kopfioi
of
to (r
very frequently before
a-
i,
precise conditions are uncertain,
and sometimes
and the change
in part independent of dialectic variation, t being retained in
some words in
in all dialects,
But
all dialects, e.g. avri,

e.g.
and in some words becoming
most words hke ôutk
in a considerable class of
distribution of the t-
ble characteristic of
words there
-ti,
West Greek
dialects
-Karioi
= -KOtrioi
for
Examples
and Boeotian
Thessalian are indirectly evidenced
The numerals
a distinct dialectic
-vn, as hiôan, êpovrt
SiBcocn, <f)povcn (Arc. <f)epovcn, Lesb. êpoiai).
2.
is
and u-forms, the retention of f being a notathe West Greek dialects, in which Boeotian
and ThessaUan also share.

1. Verb forms with the endings
ful in all the
a-
(Skt. ga-ti-s), crrda-i';, etc.
by
-vOi.
See
are plenti-
(-rt, -v6i),
and
for
139.2.
20 and the hundreds, {f)iKaTi
(Arc. -Kaaioi).
= eiKoa-i,
GREEK DIALECTS
54
3.
Some nouns and
[61
Most words
adjectives in -rt?, -rto?, -ria.
of
have o- in all dialects. But Apra/jLiTio<; = ApreixCcno-i in

numerous "West Greek dialects, Boeot. EvTprjri'i = 'EvrpTjarig (the
Aeolic form in Homer), Coan, Delph. iviavno? = iviava-io<;, etc.
4. iropTi in 'Cretan, TroTt'in all other West Greek dialects, with
this class
Boeotian and Thessalian,
But Homer has

5.
= Att.-Iou.,
(cf.
etc.
dialects,
t being
is
a-
to
h.
Tlo-
probably due to the influ-
TlocretScov.
TV in Hterary Doric and an inscription of Epidaurus, Boeot.
= Att.-Ion.,
Lesb., Arc. av.
Cret. [^]/AtTi;-6KT0, Epid. hefilreia,
but Att.-Ion., Arc. r/fuav;, Lesb. aifuav;, with suffix
which we
from
tto's.
a.
with Boeotian and
Arc. IlocrotSdv), with the Laconian change of
ence of the usual
Tov
Arc-Cypr.
See 135.6
of the Pre-Doric (Achaean)
aeiSdv in some later Doric inscriptions
6.
tt/jo'?,
tt/jo'?.
= lioaeiStov, the forms with
numerous West Greek

Lac. UohoiSdv is a relic
Thessalian.
Lesb.
irporC, ttoti, as well as
IIoTeiSdwv, IloTeiMv,
attested for
form
'
'
find
Arc, Delph., Epid., Meg., Thess., late

with
*rifUT(:o'i,
suffix -rpo-.
p.
In general
-tv, beside
Cret. ijfMo-ao';
8,7
7 remained simple mediae, but in some diawhich

eventually prevailed even in Attic (cf Mod.Grk. /3 = , S = " soft
63.
/3, S,
lects there are indications of their pronunciation as spirants,

.
th,
7 = guttural
1.
2.
Such are
The use of /S for f in later Laconian etc. See 51.
The representation of 8 by f in three of the very
spirant).
Elean inscriptions,
e.g. fe,
though the others have
B,
elsewhere.
Cf. also early
fiaêie (for
a^
3.
Id),
The
see 89.1)
ê:a, îicaia, ^((jjviov,
what was the usual spelUng

= ro'Se (no. 93), and early Arg.
following
Ehod. t6^'
= elSeirj.
occasional omission of 7 or substitution of
ld)v, (Ar.,
p,heid\[av]
Corinna)
(ij,eydXr]v),
various places.
earliest
â/Mopyia, feiô^,
= 701,
i,
as in Boeot.
Arc. eiriBudve {iTndiyydvrj), Pamph.
and oXto? (oX/709) in
late inscriptions of
PHONOLOGY
64]
4.
The occasional representation
of
55
7 by fin Cyprian,
as fa (7a),
aâ96<; (a<yad6<;).
5.
Cret. a-TTopSSdv.
See
89.3.
!>.
63.
In general
e,
(f>,
x remained true aspirated mutes, and in
the earliest type of the alphabet, wliich had a sign for 6 but none
for ^ or x> these two were represented by ttA and kH, as at Thera,
or, where a sign for h was not in use, simply by tt and , as in the
6,
GortjTiian Law-Code
(e.g. Kp6vo<;
= xpdvo^,
= <j)vXij).
TrvXd
Spell-
ings like yeypaTr(f>a, SeSoKxdai are mostly late, an exceptionally

early example being Delph. XeKxoi (no. 51
13
dat. sg. of Xexco).
But
hard " th, Germ, ch),
which eventually prevailed even in Attic, may have existed at a
much earlier period in some dialects. Such a pronunciation of is
certainly presupposed by Lac. a- = 6 (64), and probably by Cret.
68 = <t6 etc. (81 a, 85.3). So too en = (t6 in Locrian, Elean, etc.
(85.1) is most plausibly explained as due to the fact that 6 had
become a spirant iu other positions, but remained an aspirated mute
after a and so, in contrast, was denoted by r. A similar explanation probably holds for some other cases where t is used for 6, as
Cret. Tvaro? etc. (66), and Cret. IIvtio?, ie. Ilv^to?, the originally
Delphian epithet of ApoUo, with its hallowed pronunciation rethe pronunciation as spirants (Engl./, "
tetined (also
sometimes spelled
nunciation of V as
64.
Laconian a
ii,
= 0.
with
IIoi'Tto?
Cretan v being u
The use
of
01 to
denote the pro-
see 24).
o-
by Aristophanes in the
Lysistrata to iadicate the sound of the Laconian 6 (and there
is
no good reason to doubt that this belongs to the original text)

shows that it had become a spirant which would strike the Athenian ear as cr, even if not yet fully identical with it. The Laconians
themselves retained the spelling 6 in
but
avea-tjKe (avSrjKe)
inscription,
and ia very
and
aio) (0eov)
all
the earlier inscriptions,
occur in a fourth century
late inscriptions avearjKe, Jiapa-ea (Fop0ca),
Kaaa-TjpaTopiv beside KaOdrfparopiov,
etc.
GREEK DIALECTS
56
[65
Interchange of Surds, Sonants, and Aspirates
Dissimilation and assimilation of aspirates, or transposition
65.
The
of the aspiration.
rpexo} from *dpe'X(o
So Cret.
tion.
Ion.
(Cumae)
from
*6i0r)/ii,
dpeôfiai), etc., belongs to the proethnic
(cf.
some examples of later, dialectic, assimiladidefievoii = TLde/jLevof, dvxa (i.e. 0v%o) = tvxVj West
But there
period.
dissimilation seen in Tidrjfu
are
0v<f>\6<;
= TV(f>X6^,
Arc.
(f)ap9evo<;
sixth century Attic inscriptions), dvadev
dvariK
logical, 0v(7- as in
etc.),
Lac, Epid.
= 7rap0evo<;
= rvOrjvai
(also in
(in part
ana-
deOp.o'i, Locr., El. de0fiiov
= TeOpLO^, rSfuov, Att. 0ea-fJb6v, 0eafiiov (164.4), Att. (iascr.) ev= usual Att. ivTav0a. Ion. ev0avra is the more original form
6av0a
(from ev0a), whence Att. ivrav0a through transposition of the aspiration
and influence
(124).
El.
cf.
ivravTa
Kavôf
of raCra,
Cf. also
Eub. ivTOv0a like Toina
from ev0avTa, through influence of Tavra (but
Eor transposition
also 66).
Cret.
is
= ;\;a\o'?,
cf.
also Ion. a')âvTO<;
= aKav0o<;,
Thess. IleTâXo? from I'eTToXo'? (68.2).
There are scattered examples of variation between surd and
66.
and sonant,
aspirate, surd
= re'xvi],
TBKva
etc.,
especially before a nasal. Locr.
Cret. TuaT6<;, TervaKoi;
= OvqTO'i,
reOvrjKO'i,
Heracl.
SiaKvovTcov beside Siaypovreov, Eretr. a7roSeiyvva0ai, Ther. ipSeiyvvto SelKvv/M, Aetol. a'^^vrjKOTa'; beside ayvrj/cw (ayveco
fjLevo<;
Ion.
(Chios)
heixp-a
Trprij^â
= irapdSeiyfia,
TrprjyfJba,
Epid. ^dpxP'a
probably contain the suffix
= dyco).
= <})pdyfjLa,
-a/Ma.
wdp-
Cf. Te'xvr]
from
*Te'KCTvd.
(So perhaps Delph., Locr. ix0o<s from *e;^To's, this
from
*e/co--To'?.
Cf. early Att. eBox<re etc.)
In Pamphylian vt becomes regularly {v)B

as
Tre'Se
= TreVre,
i^dyoBi
Pamph. arpoTroiai)
= i^dyavn.
In
Locr.
El. irda-Kco
verbs in
(j)piv
= Trpiv is
= ird(Txa>
-o-zcw
not written,
(cf.
69.2),
also
= dv0pa)iro^, dvrpfjiov = dvSpeiov, it is uncertain
whether the preceding p or the following p

factor.
(v
Cret. dvTp6iro<i
is
the more important
probably due to the influence of other
(but possibly like (tt
hexofxai with analogical
is
obscure.
= (t0,
(to Beôfiai, after
cf.
63).
For Att.-Ion.
^pexeo to ^pe^co,
etc.)
PHONOLOGY
68]
57
other dialects (and Ionic in part) have the original SeKo/iai

{61
ovSeK, firiBei<!, are replaced by ovdei-:, fii^dek, with
Att. SaipoS6Ko<:).
+ the
6 from B
Very
It.
spiritus asper of el?, in later Attic
show numerous examples
late inscriptions
confined to any special conditions, as dSeXwos

irpio-fivTipiK,
Lesb. vwapKOurav
Of the Homeric by-forms
67.
omid
of confusion, not
dSEA.</>ds,
WTrapôuaav, Lac. 7roiSi;^dv
Interchange of
and elsewhere.
also in Cyprian, rarely in
it
<^peo-|8urjOos
and ttt
and
of ttoXj?
wo'Xe/ios, ttto'Xis is
Arcadian and Cretan, and in Thes-
salian after a vowel, as ol rro\Cap')(oi, ap^cTToXiap')(êvTo<! (tt

TTT, 86.2)
TTTo'Xe/ios is
and in many
TratSiKw.
found in Cyprian
(gloss)
member
dialects as the second
and Cretan
of proper
from
(rare),
names.
Interchange of Labials, Dentals, and Gutturals

68.
1.
Those sounds
speech which are called labio-
of the parent
and are commonly designated as
velars
Greek regularly as
(1) labials before the
qU,
git,
gV-h,
back vowels
before consonants, (2) dentals before the front vowels
gutturals before and after
v.
Thus
ttou, irodev (Lat.
appear in
t,
quod,
but Trevre
(Lat. quitique),
(Eng. queen) beside Boeot. âvd.

/Sio9 (Lat. vivus),
Kora.
e.g.
Many
êXo<;
7,
(3)
Osc.
cf.
7re/i-
Xvko's (Eng. wolf),
yvvq
But before
usually
with 8 only in Heracl. ivSeSim/coTa
/3, <^,
e.g.
= ifi/Seîas-
exceptions are due to leveling between related forms,
after /SaWto, Cypr.
ireia-ei,
Instead of irpea^v;, with analogical
with
e, -q,
pod), oirolo^, but ti? (Lat. quis), re (Lat. que), Cret. oreto?,
TTti?, n-efiTTTO';,
and
a, o, m,
which
is
regular before
/S,
= reiaei
after -iroivd, etc.
several dialects have forms
v, e.g. Cret.
irpeiyv^ etc., Boeot.
irpKryele^ (see 86.3). Examples of the normal relation are Arc.

SeXXco = ^dXXco, West Greek ^Xop-ai, heiXop.ai (75) = ôvXofiai,
Delph. etc. oSeXoi (49.3) = oySoXo? (but if from the rare early Att.
o/8e\o'9,
o/3eX\o'?
/8 is
may
analogical, as in o/8eXto-09.
belong under
2,
below).
Boeot. 60eX6^, Thess.
GKEEK DIALECTS
58
[68
a notable characteristic of the Aeolic dialects that

they very frequently show a labial even before a front vowel,
But
2.
it is
where the dental
is
(Hesych.,
Lesl). irea-avpef
irevTs,
Thus
regular elsewhere.
= reTTa/se?, Thess.
a-ciTco = relcrai etc., Lesb.
ra/ae?
of.
jriavpe<i),
aTnreicrdTOv,
irelirai,,
TrijXvi
Horn.
Lesb., Thess. Trefiire
Boeot. TreV-
Boeot. iroTairoin-
(Sappho), Boeot. IletXe-a-T/JOTtSas
= West Greek SijXofiai,

heiXofxaL, Lesb. Be'Xcôt (gloss), Boeot. BeXôi = Ae\<f>oi, Thess.
BeXcj)aiov = *AeX(f>aiov, Boeot. ê^vpa = Cret. 8ecj}vpa, Att. y(f)vpa
to T7j\, Thess. /3e'A,Xo/iat, Boeot. êlXoixai
unexplained), Boeot.
(y
{Oea-aaadai), Lesb.
1^77/)
(though this
/co're?
is
to
Locffeia-TO^
'EpiJ,6-0ea-TO<;,
(gloss), Thess. irecjieipaKovTe';
a case of original ghu not
eo-rtSas
= dijp, Tedrjpa-
5'2Â),
Boeot. êr-
whence Thess. IleTâXo? with transposition of the aspiration

@eTT(xXo'?, Ion. etc. ecro-aXo'?. Yet some words always
TaXo'?,
= Att.
(65)
have the dental,

3.
e.g. re, rt?, rtytta,
In Arcado-Cyprian there
before a front vowel
was
is
the reason for this being obscure.
evidence that the sound arising

elsewhere, identical with the
not, as
ordinary dental, but, at least under certain conditions, was a

lant.
<Tt9
Thus Cypr.
= Tts,
eicre
o-t?
= etre
= Ti?
(for
(no.
19),
(no. 16),
dian inscriptions have the usual rt?
hiXXas
= âXXto,
and
(Hesych.),
sibi-
and Arc.
the character transcribed a, see 4.4) in
an early inscription of Mantinea

6pov beside SepeOpov
a(=Ti
though
Cf. also
etc.
all
other Arca-
the glosses êpe-
^dpadpov, and feXXw beside inscriptional
see note to no. 65
2.
Note. The fact that in Arcadian only the one inscription named shows
anything but the dental spelling need not indicate that the peculiar pronunciation was locally restricted. It was probably colloquial throughout
the dialect, but not usually followed in the spelling, owing to external
influence.
Cf. El.
^= 8
only in the earliest inscriptions (62.2), and see 275.
There are some pronominal forms with in place of the

usual TT or t. Thus Ion. kw? = tto)?, KOTepo^:, etc. (but only in
4.
texts of Ionic authors, inscriptions always
Lesb. oKai
= ottj),
Thess.
k^ =
rk,
etc.
showing the usual forms),
Possibly such forms arose
in phrases like ov kqx; etc. with regular k after v (above,
1).
PHONOLOGY
69]
a.
(TTov
59
Puzzling is Thess. Savxva = 8di>vr, (cf. also Hesych.

Savx/nw- VKav^v\ov Sai^wjs). Unless due to contamination with another root (e.
g. that
of &IMO,
SESav/xei/oi/, cf.
Hesych. ^vOixov
Ifnrprja-fiov),
there
an anticipa-
is
tion of the element of the consonant, as in Xvkos.
5.
seen in
change
of 6 to
that
(f>,
= de&v,
^vovre^
(})S)v,
is,
doubtless, of spirant th to /,
is
Ovovte^, of an inscription found at
Dodona.
Nasals and Liquids
Nasal before consonant. The nasal was always assimilated
69.
to the character of the following consonant, but
sounded than in the intervocalic

nected the following
The
1.
position.
was
With
less distinctly
this
are con-
facts.
letter v is freely
used for the guttural and the
labial nasal,
as well as for the dental, e.g. 'OXuvTrto?, avjti, \av)^dva.

2.
lects,
The nasal is omitted in the spelling, occasionally

and regularly in Cyprian and Pamphyhan.
in
aU
dia-
Complete assimilation to a following mute, though not reguin any dialect, sometimes occurred in careless pronunciation, as
3.
lar
shown by
occasional,
Xeadai, Boeot.
and mostly
'OXi'7r7ri';;;^7;i'(late
beside usual "Aâ/i/3o?..

assimilation
jToinrdv
is
most extensive
= irofiirdv,
was usual
From
in the
acfxpavco
name
of the
late, spellings, e.g. Att. ^n/S/SaX-
Koivij inscription), Delph. "A âj8/8o?
Crete,
(86),
where in general consonant
there are several examples, as
aix<l>dva),
and the assimilated form

town Lappa, whose coins show Aair-
In some cases the dissimilative influence

was probably a factor, e.g. Delph. aveKKk-qrwi
Traimv.
nasal
iirdvaKKov (papyr.)
êiv
= eTrdvayieov.
Thess.
of a preceding
= aveyK\i]Toa'!,
i^âvaxdêv = iâvayxd-
perhaps belongs here rather than under
2, i.e. is
to be read
e^âva (k) a(S) Sev.

4.
efiTrdcri,';.
special case is Boeot.
This
is
from
eWao-t? (uniformly
*efj.-Tr7rd(Tt<; (cf.
rd
rwo'-TTTrao-TO?), the root being Trird- (with tttt
as in iTTTro?),
(49.5).
which
is
so speUed)
jnrd/ji.aTa, @i6-'7nra(TTO<;,
from original ku,
simplified initially to ird-, as in Tra/ia etc.
GEEEK DIALECTS
60
a.
mute
Assimilation of a nasal to the character of the preceding
is
per-
and Cret. SapKva =

Cf. Mod.Grk. IlaTvos from UdrfjuK, Xaxvo'S from AaxA'ds.
haps to be seen in Coan 'Aprrm;î/os

Sapx/Jui, SpaxfiT]-
'ApurToxxfi^CK,
Transposition of a liquid, or loss by dissimilation.
70.
1.
[69
Transposition within the same syllable.
'A-ôphCra = 'A<ppoSiTTj,
iropTi^
Cret.
-rrpoTi,
which
also Kapro';, a-Tapro';, etc. for
see
49.2 a.
2.
Transposition between different syllables.
Amorg. Tpd^T)
3.
= Td<j)po<;,
rdcjjpr],
Loss by dissimilation.
poTTTpov, dvpcoTov
Syrac.
Spitjyo';
Heracl.
= hC(j>pQ<i
rpdif)o<!,
(Hesych.).
= /5;T/3a, Epid. /aoTrroi'

(ârpia = (ftparpia in various
Cypr. f/jera
from *6vpaTpov,
dialects (Delphi, Cos, Chios, etc.), vice versa <f}pi]Tapxo^ at Naples.

71.
Cretan v from
In Cretan the \ was a deep guttural
X.
(cf.
French autre from
written occasionally,
e.g.
Gortyn. aBev'jnai= aSeXâi (but usually
closely resembling
aSeXTTto?
= feKfievai,
etc.), pev/Meva<;
numerous Cretan
Kavô'!
glosses in Hesychius
alter, etc.),
and was
so
= %ix\ko'9. There are

= \, e.g. avao<; =
with v
aXa-of.
a. Cretan t from p in fuurus = paprvi is without parallel, and must be
due to some kind of dissimilation between the two p's of papTvp-.
72.
VT, v6,
from Xr, \d. Several examples
in Peloponnesian Doric
and the
Sicilian
and
of vt
= \t are
found
Italiot colonies, e.g.
Meg., Mess., Heracl., Syrac. îvrav {îXrav), îvria^,
etc., Arg.
MivTcav (MiXtcov), kgvto {xeXro) in Alcman, ^CvTaTO<; {<piXraTO<;)
in Epicharmus, jSevnaTO'; (/BeXTiaTo? ) in Theocritus. iv6elv (iX-
Alcman, Epicharmus, Theocritus, and at Corcyra

an Arcadian (Lycosura), a late Delphian, and a late Cretan,
delv) occurs in
also in
inscription.
Double Liquids and Nasals in Lesbian and Thessalian

73.
part a
The combinations
common
treated in 74-76, also 77.1, 79, have in
become double liquids and

and Thessalian, but in other dialects a single
history, since they all
nasals in Lesbian
PHONOLOGY
76]
61
liquid or nasal accompanied by lengthening of the

preceding vowel
(if e or 0, to ei, ov, or r), w, according to
the dialect ; see
25).
74.
p, V,
when preceded by any
1,
other vowel than a or
o.
From *(f>eepiQ,, Lesb. (jêeppm (gram.), Att. etc. (I>eeipa>, Arc. <j)e^pca.
From *KpU(o, Lesb. Kpivvco (gram.), Thess. Kpevvco (18), Att. etc.
Kptvm. From *TeVtto, Lesb. KTevvm (gram.), Att. etc. KTeivco.
But
a.
same
a or o precedes, epenthesis takes place, the result being the

e. g. xatp<o from
*xapi<, fioipa from Vo/ow, /Saivio from
if
in all dialects,
Xi gives XA. in nearly all dialects,
6.
*<ttIXiw.
But Cyprian has aUos
e. g.
oAXos (Lat.
aliun), o-riXXto
from
(beside aA.(X)d), and Elean once aikorpux
(beside oAAa, oreAAw).
75.
From
Xv.
Att.-Ion.
a-TrfKi].
49.3, 68.2), Lesb.
*(7TdXvd, Lesb., Thess. a-TciWd, Dor.
From
aTaXd,
etc.
*/36\vd, *^6\voiJLai {*Se\vop.at, *ê\vop,ai,
fioWd, Thess. /SeXKo/Mai, Att.-Ion. /3ovXij,
ôv\ofj.ai,
Boeot. ^(o\a, êi\o/xai, Locr., Delph. BeiXofiai, EL, Coan, Heracl.,
From *f e'Xi/w,
Ther. 877X0/^04.
etXa),
etXe'ci),
= /reX/ieVos
like Horn. eeX/MeVo?

a.
Forms
is
and KarafeXfievov are
from the same
root,
debar, prevent.
j3dXo/xai,
Cret.
perf. pass, participles,
but meaning assembled.)
with XX in all dialects represent a

by analogy of SeiKvviu etc,).
like oXXd/xi
of Xv (with V restored
b.
*pe\ve(o, Lesb. cnreWco (gloss), Ion.

El. aTro/reXe'oi, -eoiav, Heracl. 7^?;-
etXe'crô),
(In these forms the meaning
Xrjdimvri.
FV/ieva<;
Delph.
later treatment
from a form without v, is Arcado-Cyprian, and occurs

(Homer and Eretrian).
also,
beside ôvkofjuu, in Ionic

76.
Intervocalic
o-
+ liquid
or nasal.
From
*ê(r\ioi
(cf.
Skt.
sa-hasra-), Lesb., Thess. j(êWioi, Ion. etc. êt'Xtot, Lac. ;^;Xiot (Att.
j(;tXtot
from
*;y;i'o-Xtot).
cVa"' elsewhere
a/i/ite,
Thess.
et'/^'
a/i/ê,
(o-eXas), Lesb.
From
*ea-fil (Skt. asmi), Lesb. e/i/it, Thess.
or ^fii (25).
elsewhere
From *da-fie
(cf.
Skt. asmdn), Lesb.
a/ê, Att.-Ion. 95/ie'a?.
aeXdwd, elsewhere aeXavd,
From *aeXdavd
Att.-Ion. aeXrjvq.
For o-p cf. Hom. Tpi;p(i>v from *Tpaa-pa)i'(Tjoe'(D from *Tjoa7(D). Butthere
of Lesb., Thess. pp; and the development was not parallel
example
is no
to that of crX etc., assuming that Lesb. tpos is from Hcrpo- (13.1).
a.
GREEK DIALECTS
62
Initial trX etc.
h.
is
became A\
[76
simple A
etc., later
etc.
The
earlier stage
represented by occasional early spellings with \h etc., e.g. Aegin. \ha.-
jSuiv,
Corcyr. phofauri, Mheiiios.
Compounds and augmented or reduplicated forms of such words only

rarely show the development proper to intervocalic crX etc., as Att. akt)^
from *(ria-Xa.<j)a. Usually this was checked by the analogical influence of the
simplex, and the subsequent development was to XA, etc., later (under the
continued influence of the simplex and of words with original initial
simply
etc., e.g.
X.
Hom.
X.
etc.)
e-Wa/Se, a-WrjKTOi, t-ppeov, e-vveov, <^tXo-/A/ia8i;s,
But pp usually remained, e.g. Att. Ippvrjv beside cAajSc,

Dor. -eppvd, though here there is considerable variation, especially in comlater eXa/3e etc.
pounds (Att. irapapvpaTa and irapappvpaTa,
Cf pp from pp, 55
etc.).
a.
VS
77.
/j,rjvo<;),
From
ep,eiva.
a.
from
The
*e(f>av(Ta,
*evefjLa-a,
From
Dor.
long).
fjueivo^),
From
mensis),
Att. etc.
fi,r)v6<!
*eKpiva-a, Lesb.
*efiev<ja, Thess. efievva, Att.
etc. e(j>dva, Att.-Ion. e<j>rjva.
etc.
Similarly
Lesb. eve/i/Ma (gram.), Att. etc. eveifia.
dat. pi. of v-stems, as
but from
*fjL7)va6^ (cf. Lat.
Thess. ixuvvo'i (also
word the vowel was already
(in this
eKpivva, Att. etc. eKplva.
fia; as,
From
Original intervocalic va.
1.
Lesb. /ifjvvo^ (also
Troi/jLea-i, Saijuotrt,
is
not formed from
-ej/o-i,
Pindar) with substitution of the vowel of

the other cases. But in Arc. hi^popvapjova-i the v also is introduced from the
other cases, and this secondary v<j is retained (cf. 3).
-ovtri,
2.
va
-acn (cf.
+ consonant
<f>paa-i
lost its v in proethnic
on the preceding vowel,

a-Kevd^co
e.g. /eeo-ro?
from *avv-aKevd^(o,
etc.
from
Greek without
effect
*Kevo-To'? (cf. Kevrew), av-
So also Epid.
acrTd<!
= avaard';, Delph. aêroco perhaps from *avêT6a> =
from *avaTd<;
*avaêT6a) (but
see no. 53.17, note).
Secondary intervocalic va, in which
a- comes from rt, dental +

had an entirely different history from that of
original va, which was changed before the new va came into
existence. This va is retained in Cretan (i.e. Central Cretan, cf.
273), Argohc (mainly Argive, cf. 251), Thessalian, and Arcadian,
3.
0-,
or T before
i,
while in other dialects
it loses the v with lengthening, in Lesbian

with diphthongization, of the preceding vowel. Thus from *7rdvna,
PHONOLOGY
78]
Cret., Arg., Thess.,
Arc. Trdva-a, Att.
*fj,6vTia, Cret. etc.
where nova-a
*/j.6va-a
exovffa, dyova-a,
efiiovaa,
pe<T0ev(Ta (Arc, Arg.

Sdfj,eia-a, etc.,
sg. fern. pres. part, -i^r-ta, Cret.
examples lackmg), Lesb. exoLaa,
ein^dWovai,
From
-ovtra or -cBcra etc.
From
ea-ireia-a.
pi. -vrt
Chian Xd^miaiv,
irpriôKTiv, cf. 184), Att.
a.
e. g.
Lesb. exoia-i, ypd^coiai,
In derivatives in
-<tk
not only Cret. av7rav<ns
v<l>av(TLs, etc.,
78.
(77.2),
owing
Final
v<;.
to the
etc.
ava.<f>av<Tvs,
-vm, vo- is
Epid.
etc.).
êpovai.
is
va and the ai from
from verbs in
Arg.
Arc.
TiOeia-i, etc. (so also
-vai is exclusively Arcadian, since this
which belongs both
lect
dat. pi.
etc.,
*eaTrevBa-a, Cret. ecnrevcra,
aor.
(West Greek êpovn
etc.,
pi.
apfi6ôi(7a,
From
Thess., Lesb. -vreacri), else-
Kpivmvai, iroCevai,
that 3
-eicra.
iXovai, viKaaavai,
iirayyeXKova-i (Arc. examples lacking
where
Prom
fiolcra, else-
Thess. Xeiropevaavaa, aweXevde-
etc.,
elsewhere -ova-a or -coaa, -daa,
pres. part, -vr-ai,, Cret.
Att. etc.
iraaa, Lesb. iralcra.
(not yet quotable), Lesb.
From nom.
or /iwo-a.
etc.
63
oXxiktvs,
Observe
the only dia-
(61) groups.
kept in
all dialects,
but Att.
irp6<f>av<Ti':,
to the influence of the verbs.
Since
i'9 -|-
consonant lost
its
v in proethnic
Greek
the same wOuld be true of final v^ in close combination
with a folloAving word beginning with a consonant. Hence there

arose doublets such as 1) before vowel t6v^, rdv;, 2) before eon-
sonants ToV, Tw.
Such doublets are found
in Cretan, the Gorty-
nian Law-Code still adhering very closely to the original distribution

in the case of the article, e.g. tov<; eXevOepov;, but to? tcaSea-rdv;.
But elsewhere the use of one or the other set of forms has ceased
upon the initial of the following word.
to depend at all
Accusatives in
Arcadian
-09,
-a? are the regular forms in Thessalian,
probably Cyprian -os not
(so
Coan
(-09
beside
dialects
and
in literary Doric
dialects
have
in
-0119),
-ov<;, -av<;,
(e.g.
or forms
(irdva-a etc. 77.S), e.g.
Theran, are frequent
frequent in Theocritus).
Arg.
to'v9,
Other
coming therefrom by the same
development as that seen in the case

251), Lesbian rok,
-09),
and are occasionally found in other Doric
rdvi
of secondary intervocalic
(for
1/9
Argolic in general, see
rak, in most dialects tou9 or tm?
(25), Ta9.
GEEEK DIALECTS
64
Only Elean, in
spite of iraaa,
the Lesbian, yielding
has here a development similar to
and
-ai'i
[78
later,
with the rhotacism
(60.1),
the time of the early Elean inscriptions the diphthong was not yet fuUy developed (pronounced -a*?, -0*9 with
incipient diphthongs) and we find the spelling -o?, -o? beside -at?,
-aip, -oip.
At
happen
*ot9 (there
tions
to
he no o-stem accusatives in those inscrip-
which show -aK).
more usual e?)

ek has a
from the ek of other
Similarly the preposition eV? in Cretan (beside

251), whence ek
genuine diphthong, like rok, and
and Argive
(cf.
or e? (note that Lesb.

so differs
dialects).
Cf. also
the treatment of final
Karadev;
Cret. vLKda-av<s,
HaKcodi]';, Att.
(also
v<;
from
viKaOe';
-vt-?, e.g.
n6ek, Lesb. o-rotêw, Thess.
etc.
nom.
Latos), Heracl.
sg. part.
kutoXv-
evepyere';, Arc.
hiepoOvTei, Ther. alpe6i<;.

\<r, per
From *ea-Te\aa, Lesb., Thess. ea-reWa, Att. etc. eareiKa, Cret.

From *e^ê/3o-a, Lesb. *e^6eppa (cf. reppat = relpai), Att.
e^deipa. From *xepcr- (cf. Skt: haras, grip) Lesb. x^PP' iX^PP"'''
79.
ecTTTjXa.
etc.
Theocr.), Att. etc.
x^t/s-,
Epid. xvp- (but see 25
6).
But in another set of words \a and pa did not have this

development, but" remained unchanged in most dialects, while in
several this pa was assimilated to pp. Cf. Horn. aXaoi, KeXaai,
80.
eKepaev,
Lac.
apa-ri<;,
Cypr.
(partly in proper
The
ddpaov, Ion., Lesb., Cret., Epid., Coan eparjv,
(Spare, apa-rjv,
[ej/ee/jo-ei/,
names
assimilation to pp
earliest inscriptions
and Odpao^ or
0epa-o<:
in most dialects
only).
Attic as dpprjv, 6dppo<;,
is
etc. (so in
Ionic
etc.,
Arca-
corresponding to Ôepaai, like
(j)6ep-
Attic writers
is Ionic),
as appeviK&v (Cumae), dyappi<s (N'aples), @appnriS7]<:,
dian as
(l)6epai, (for (f)0eppai,
the
West
pa- in early
Lycophron, not to ^delpai, which would be 4>^fjpai

in Arcadian), appevrepov (but also @epaia<i, and 7ravdyopai<: for
aavre'!
in
which see below,

epaevakepo<;,
pa
a),
is
Elean, as fdppevop, 6dppo<;, Oappev (in later
due to
Koivrj influence),
Theran as \a\{p)peva,
PHONOLOGY
81]
65
a{p)pfj<;, ha{p)pvij,apbo<;, etc. (aU archaic
in later dparjv, dpacov,

Proper names with pp = pa- occur
also in Phoolan (Delph. @app{Kcov, @dppav^po<;,
Amphiss. &dppv^),
and, beside more usual pa, in Boeotian (e.g. &dpoyjr, but
pa
due
is
to Koiv^ influence).
&epaav-
Spov
and Megarian (e.g.

Kdppmv from *Kdpaa(ov
etc. usual)
Cf. also
Xeppia<:, but edpao<i etc. usual).
Kdprav,
(Cret.
81), in
Alcman,
Epicharmus, and Sophron.
Even
a.
analogy,
which regularly have
in dialects
pp, p<r
Att. drjpai etc. after other datives in
e. g.
may be
-crt,
retained
by
KaOapaKs etc. after
other nouns in
-<ns. So Arc. Travayopcrts. But even in these words there

sometimes assimilation, as Att. Seppts, West Ion. ayappK.
is
b. The divergent development of Ao-, pa; as given in 79 and

80, probably
depended originally on the accent, the retention of \cr, per (later pp), being
normal when they immediately followed the accent. In aorists there would
be leveling in both directions, and the development is usually that given in

79, but sometimes that of 80 (Horn. Kc'Atrat, Spcre, Arc. <j>6epaL).
(T(T,
81.
from
Att. TT
= Ion.
or
and
Tt,
Xdaaw
0i,
a-a-
comes from
ki, %t,
and (apparently,
see 82)
seen in presents like (jivXaTTco, ^v-
is chiefly
KopvTTco,
(ki),
TT
Kopvaam
yX&a-a-a (p^t), neXirra, fieXiaaa
(di),
(tj),
in femiuines like yX&Tra,
and in comparatives
like ^ttiov,
same result, e.g.

TTTape<!, reacrepei (54 e, 114.4). Inscriptions show that Attic had
TT from the earliest times, the acr of the early writers being due
TJacrcov (ki), Kpeirrcov,
to Ionic influence.
Attic TT
is
Kpeaatov
Most
a.
(T<j
influence (in
kolvti
irprjTTw, KiTTirj<;).
^/aicto-os
inscriptions
TreTTape<s),
*KdpTTcov), and Euboean,
Oropus (eXdTToav,
in late Cretan, as irpaxxaia, OdXacra-a,

KOivri
ddXaTTa,
((pvXdTTO),
= Arg. eaaaa, KupTcov from
at least in Styra, Eretria,
due to
gives the
t/t
of the dialects agree with Ionic, but the
found also in Boeotian
Cretan (laTTa
is
(tj).
crcr is
(from
*rifu.Tp(K, 61.6),
more common than the
strictly Attic rr); after these also oaacys for earlier otto^ (82).
Some of the
have 66 in words of this class, as 6a\a66a, tadda, also for

those belonging under 82, as 666aKiv, for original o-cr, as fereddi, and for
late inscriptions
or, as id6avT's.
For ad
it is earlier
(85.3).
GEEEK DIALECTS
66
[81
Although the Thessalian inscriptions usually have
b.
a-cr,
there
some
is
evidence that the dialect had tt originally, or at least in certain localities.

Aside from OdXaTra, ttitto., which are quoted as Thessalian, cf the proper
.
names Kottuôs, ^vmoi,
etc.,
and especially IleTâXos from "ScttoXos (65).

a,
Tt
82.
and
^t give Att.
<t
TT
<j<y,
not tt, and Ion. a (early era often in
poetry, but never in inscriptions) in

{*tie0io<!, cf. Skt.
have
a-a-
or
East Cret.
(for
o-
madhyas).
result, e.g. eKofita-a,
oacro<;,
eZUaaa,
era-
cf.
Heracf.
dental
In
etc.
all
o(70<;,
o-
cnroao';
gives precisely the
same
such cases most dialects
Lesb., Thess., Delph., EL, Heracl., ArgoL,

fiecrcroi},
eSaaa-d/jLeda,
ihiKaaaav), but Boeotian and Cretan have tt,
ArgoL
SiKaaa-eco,
Boeot.
e.g.
otto'tto?, iylra^LTTaTO, aTToXoyiTTacTTr}, Cret. fj,eTTO<;,
haTTadOai.
/ieio-o?
(rt),
fierTO'i,
ottoi, otto'tto?,
In some very early Cretan inscriptions
we
find
^,
as
0^09, avSdâdai.
Note. This
The
is
to be recognized as the
different result seen in the classes of
normal development of
words mentioned in 81
rt
is
and 9i.
due to
the influence of the forms containing gutturals. After a consonant ri gives
in all dialects
e. g. Trdva-a, naxra,
from
Original
Original
83.
retained, as in
e.g.
acr,
which becomes
Homer
etc.,
*ird.vTta.
<7ff
o-
in Attic (ireXea-a,
in several dialects
Lesb. eaa-ovTai, Thess. eacreadeiv, Heracl.
(143), dat.
(107.3).
84.
etc., 82),
Ther.
eo--
pL Lesb., Thess., Boeot., Delph., EL -eaat, HeracL -aaai
For
late Cret. pereddi. etc., see 81 a.
Attic-Ionic ^, which was pronounced zd and comes from zd

Germ. Ast, 'Adijvaê from -a{v)<;-S) or, more often, from yi
(fieiâv,
lects.
icra-rJTai,
Lesb. a-vvTekecra-avTa, ofwaa-avTe'i, Boeot. a-ovvKakeacravTei
a-eiTui,
{6ô<;,
ryevea-i), is
(cf. ocro-o?
ne^mv) or
S_, (Trego's), is also

f in the majority of other diafound in our literary texts and in a few late inscriponly another spelling of the same sound, adopted perhaps
Lesb.
tions, is
o-S,
because ^ was used with the value of 2 in fa
= Sid,
etc. (19.1).
PHONOLOGY
85]
But assimilatioQ
to 8S, initial
Cretan, Laconian, and Megarian
Boeotian, Thessalian, Elean,
S, is
Boeot. ypa/ifiaTiBSm,
(?).
BoKtfidSBa, lapeidSSm, rpeveSSa, Stow
Kd{S)Sev
liotis,
(no.
33
but there
67
(^coco),
i|r aî'SSw,
Aeu?, Thess. i^âva-
the only example, so possibly BS only in Thessa-
no evidence against
is
being general Thessalian).
its
El. 8iKd{S)Sm, xpai{S)Sa>, Cret. BiKaBSw, \jra<l>iBSa), ipydSSofiai, j>povTiSSo),
hmm,
Bvyov, Arjva (Zrjva), Lac. yv/jLvaBBoiiat
B(o6<;,
Lys., fiiKKixtBSofievoi,
6'n-i{S)B6[/j,evo'i],
etc.
in Ar.
Aev? in inscriptions.
Aevf
occurs also on a vase from Ehodes, and

dian.
Cf.
the occasional assimilation of
Meg. SS
in Ehodian, 97.4.
is
<tS
perhaps genuine Eho-
in external combination
doubtful (Ar. Ach. fidSSa, xpyBBco, but
only f in inscriptions).
In Cretan and Elean the spelling tt
TiTTft),
is
is
also found, as Cret. ^pov-
iaTrpefifiiTTm (eKTrpe/Jiviâ)), Trfjva, Tfjva (ZTJva), El. voa-riTTot)
(yoaTiô)), aTTdfj,io<; (ofjy/Ltto?).
There
a.
is
in -^0) or -88(0,
Att.
viôi,
<T<f)dTT<i)
some interchange between presents in -o-tro) or -tto) and those

owing to the identity of their future and aorist forms. Thus
= Ion.
(T<f>d^,
and, vice versa, Cret.
Boeot.
ttjooSSoj
cr<l>dSSio,
= Att.
= Att. i/jLâ= Att. -o-arTco.
Thess. iji^vLtrau)
irpaTTO), crwetrcraSSa)
ae
85.
(TT
1.
teristic of
= a-6.
The use
Northwest Greek.
of
ar
It is
for a-6 (see 63)
and early Elean,
as he\e<TTai, hapea-rai,
is
mainly charac-
the regular spelling in Locrian,

as
;)^;/3eeo-Tat,
Xva-daro, and
occurs with some frequency in Phocian, as Delph. irpoa-ra, hiKa^dcTTo, later
rîveaTm
etc.. Stir. Oeerrcov, cnroTroXiTeva-aa-rai.
also in Boeotian, in late inscriptions of

a-TT] etc.),
where
It occurs
Orchomenus {cnroXoyiTTa-
perhaps due to Aetolian influence, and twice
it is
in Thessalian {TreTreiaTeiv, eXeareiv, Larissa).
But there
are
some
early examples in other dialects, as Cret. p.iaro'i (Vaxos), Lac. airo-
a-rpvOea-TM,
of Greece,
2.
crcr
;)^/37ja-Tat,
and in
late times it is
found in
many
parts
even at Athens.
= a-d.
This
iroirjaaaai (no. 61).
is
found in
late Elean, as aTroSoaaai, (no. 60),
GEEEK DIALECTS
68
3.
= <t6.
66
is
usual at Gortyna and some of the other
central Crete, as Xv(ra66ai, hare 66 ai, Tpd<ê(6)6ai, etc.
of
cities
This
[85
But
(also, rarely, t6, e.g. SeKerdai).
and in the
earliest inscriptions,
m most of the very
found
a-6 is
latest (here koivtj influence).
Assimilation, Dissimilation, and Transposition of Consonants
Many
Assimilation in consonant groups.
86.
of the changes
belonging imder this head have been given already,

69, 74-77, 79, 80, 84, 85.
100.
No
dialects
notice
is
e.g.
under
55,
See also under external combination, 96-
taken of assimUatioji which
and presumably proethnic, as S\
This class of phenomena
is
common
is
to all
to XX, etc.
one in which the difference between
and careful speech is most noticeable, as may readily be

While some assimilations are so uniformly
colloquial
observed in English.
effected that the unassimilated
forgotten, others
being
for
still
much
of the
form
is
completely displaced and
remain colloquial only, the unassimilated form
preferred in careful speech
and writing. This accounts
of the lack of uniformity in the evidence as regards
changes mentioned in this and the other sections.
where the
cases the spelling varies greatly even ia the dialects
change
is
best attested.
Sometimes the assimilation
is
some
In some
imiform iu
certain dialects, but evidently existed colloquially in others also
and only sporadically made

1.
Locr. e(T) ra?, see 100.
its
appearance in the spelling.
wtti' = vvkti, Avtto?
KT to TT in Cretan,
Cf. also SiaXeXerrai, ia
= Avkto<;.
For
an inscription of
Cumae.
2.
ITT to
TT iu Cretan and Thessalian.
irrai, irevTO'i
= Tr^/ttTTTOS,
Xiapxoi, apxirToXiapxevTo<!
combination
3.
0-7 to
Cret.
(n-ToXi's, 67), also
ar tS?
(99.2).
Cf. also Thess. 'At66vito<;
77
in Cretan,
(7)
= yeypa-
^yparrai
Thess. Aerrivaio^ (AeTrTiWto?), ol tto-
'
irpelyv; probably
etc. ia
external
K^dovqTO's.
from
irpeiayv';
(Boeot. Trpia-yele^, 68.1), irpeiyevTo.^, irpdyav, nrpeiyiaro^, late

yia-Tov {Trprjjia-Tevw also Coan).
parallel
seen in Laconian glosses, as KaSixKop
change of
= KaSiaKOi.
aic to
Trprj-
kk
is
PHONOLOGY
88]
Note that the forms
a.
cited, as also Thess. irptur/Sim., are
irpacr- (cf. also Cret. irpa'v
wpia-^vi.
beside
is
irpiv),
not
irpeo--
a hybrid form.
fiea-ra, Lac. /Serrov, dress,
(At., Plato), eVre
formed from
as in Att.-Ion., Lesb.
TT in Cretan, Laconian, and Boeotian.
= i<rT(o
tTTO)
beside
Late Cret. Trpeyyevras
<7T to
4.
69
Cret. fierr
e's
*pear6v (Etym. Magn.), Boeot.
= eVre.
But in the great majority
of
cases (7T remains in the spelling of inscriptions.
pv to vv in Cretan. avvioiTo
5.
Oevvalof
to
6.
/JLV
7.
7^ to
fifi
in Cretan.
icrTrpefifiiTTco
= eKirpefivlô).
yiyvofiai appears as yivofiai in
v.
Attic (here also, but

(TKco
= apveoiro, ovvida = 6pvi0a, 'E\ev-
= '^\ev6epvaio<;.
= yiyvduTKO)
late), or as
most
dialects except
yiwfji,ai (Thess., Boeot.).
yivco-
occurs in Lesbian and in Ionic prose writers (Att.
and in some
yeivma-KO) very late),
late.
Doric inscriptions. This
is
not really assimilation, but loss of 7 by dissimilation from the initial 7, supported, in the case of yivofiai, by the 761' of other tenses.
87. Transposition in consonant groups.
As
tlktco
from
*titkq),
SuktuXo^ from *SaTy\o9, to which points Boeot.
so probably
SaKKv\io<; (kk from tk as in Thess.
KK from KT would be contrary to
all
ttoa;
kl
from ttot
analogy,
k(,
whereas
But most
more or less
cf. 86.1).
examples are of colloquial and transitory character,
frequently repeated slips of the tongue, or sometimes, without

doubt, only graphic.
êrvv- (^vp-y,
= eypa^jrev
by
Thus from Attic
ev(Ty(^dfji,evo<;
(often
on
inscriptions crxvvap'XpvTeov
= evô'dfievo';,
vases), fiea-ojjLvq
a^V')(rj
= necroSfiri
(Sfj,
eypaaêv
'^v')(rj,
first
to
Vfji.
assimilation).
88.
Assimilation, dissimilation, and transposition, between non-
contiguous consonants.
aspirates in proethnic
Except
Greek
(65),
for the regular dissimilation of
these
phenomena are of the same

They are most fre-
occasional character as the preceding (87).
quently observable in the case of aspirates, or of liquids, for which

see 65, 70.
A naâl
by assimilation
fiat,
= Bvvafiai,
may interchange
with a mute of
its
own
class,
or dissimilation with another nasal, e.g. Cret. vvva(cf.
Mod.Grk MevreXTj
beside UivreXr},
name
of
GEEEK DIALECTS
70
the monastery on Mt. Pentelicus),
or,
[88
vice versa, Att. TepîvOoi
beside Tepfuv6o<;, Att. Kvêpvdco from *KVfiepvdco beside Cypr. kvfiepevai,
and ^dpvafiai
also 69.3, end,
and
mentioned Ion.
= fiapva/jbai, which
occurs in certain inscrip-
from Athens, Corcyra,
tions in epic style
Among
86.7.
etc.
afM0peco = apidfiem,
ySo? (Att. usually fj,6\v^So<;), also,
Delph.,
See
(nos. 88, 90).
may
examples of transposition
be
Epid. /36Xifio<! = fioXi-
with assimilation, Ehod.
/36Xi-
ySo9 (prepiôXiâerai).
a.
tion,
few
Sifivov
from
examples of haplology, or syllabic
dialectic
may be added
here.
Epid.
loss
by
dissimila-
as Att.
^|nt(/ie)8i;u,vov,
Cret. veoras, body of young men, gen. vtoras
q(fiL)fi.i8ifa/ov.
from
V6Ta(To)i, ace. veoTa
from
Ae/xtSt/ti/xvoi/
ij/tic-
from
vedraTa.
Doubling of Consonants
89.
single consonant
cating a syllabic division

syllable
1.
<raK etc.
sometimes written double, this indi-
by which
and the beginning
cro-T,
is
Such
it
was heard
at the
end
of
one
of the next.
spellings as dpia-aro^, oa-aTi<;, ypdyjraa--
adai, 'Aa-crK'\ijTno<;, KoacriJiol, are frequent, and not coniined to
any particular
101.2.
For examples in external combination, see

(= z-zd) and |^ (= ks-s), e.g. Arg. SiKaa^co,
dialect.
Similarly o-f
Delph. SouXwrfa), Locr. yjrdî^^K, Boeot. Ae^^Linra, Thess. i^âvaKd(S)Sev.

2.
Before consonantal
3.
Between vowels.
especially Kquids
thong. Thess.
eifi/ieiv,
and
in ThessaUan, as Tro'Wto? etc.
This
nasals,
is
confined
to
See
mostly after a long vowel or diphLesb. irpoa'^prfp.iievco, Ehod.

ddWa-trav, Thess. o/SeXkov, Delph.
fivafJLfJi^Lov, AafjLfidTpeio<!,
Dodon.
dfifieivov, Boeot.
e\7rovo-<rto5, El. avTaTroSiS&a-aa, Cret. (nrofBSdv (spirant S).
also 101.1.
19.3.
continuous sounds,
Delph., Cret. a/jLtjuWeya)
Meg. dfiêWeyov shows that
it
was
is
from
afijiUT-Xer^to,
Cf.
though
felt as afi<f)t-\\y(o.
Epid. fieSififivov, hifiiStnnvov, laponfivdfiove^ (no. 83). Cret.

aXk6TTpio<s, Arg. 7reT|TjOii;oi' (cf. Osc. alttram etc., frattre etc. ia
4.
Latin inscriptions).
PHONOLOGY
90]
71
In hypocoristic proper names, where it originates in the vocais due to the emphatic utterance in calling. Examples,
though found elsewhere, are by far most frequent in Boeotian, e.g.
5.
tive
and
AyaOOm,
Bi'otto?, MeViêt, etc.
CHANGES IN EXTEENAL COMBINATION

90.
netics,
The phenomena
such as
in all dialects.
of external combination, or sentence pho-
elision, crasis,
But
consonant assimilation,
etc.,
are found
in Greek, as in most other languages, there
is
more and more the scope of such changes, and

to prefer, in formal speech and its written form, the uncombined
forms. The iascriptions, Attic as well as those of other dialects,
a tendency to limit
differ greatly in this respect
according to their time and character.

The following general observations may be made.
1. The changes occur mainly between words standing in close
logical relation. Thus oftenest in prepositional phrases, or between
the article, adjective, or particle and the noun with which it agrees
frequently between particles like Kai,
ceding or following word
less often
Se, /êV,
etc.
and the
pre-
between the subject or object
and the following verb, and very rarely in looser combinations.

2. While the less radical changes, such as the ehsion of a short
vowel or the simpler forms of consonant assimilation, are least
restricted in scope
of crasis
and
and survive the
longest, the
of consonant assimilation are the
the soonest given up.
more violent forms
most infrequent and
Thus, in the matter of consonant assimila-
tion, the partial assimilation of a nasal to a following
cially a labial, as in rafi irokiv, is
very
common in
mute, espe-
all dialects
down
and sometimes observed even in loose combinations

but examples like toX Xoiyov, roiiv v6fiov<;, etc. are compara-
to a late period
(cf. 96.1),
tively infrequent
and practically
Some matters which
strictly
restricted to early inscriptions.
belong under this head have been discussed

s, treatment of final ys, etc.
elsewhere, as the rhotacism of final
GEEEK DIALECTS
72
Although the
3.
dialects differ in the
exhibit these phenomena and

the most extensive and radical
some
[90
extent to which they
details (e.g. Cretan
shows
consonant assimilations),
series of
the differences depend more upon the time and character of the
which the language has been formalized.

no consistency in the spelling, even as regards the
milder changes, combined and uncombined forms often standing
inscription, the degree to
There
4.
side
by
is
same
side in the
inscription.
Elision
common
Elision is
91.
to all dialects, but, as in Attic, subject
to great inconsistency as regards the written form,
metrical inscriptions
and
prepositions, and,
ayaOd
TTo'XX'
such as Se
particles
etc.
Xer' avôpelv,
in
most frequent in the conjunc-
is
(ôSe,
ovSe, etc.), re, ku,
aXXd,
etc.,
among case-forms, in stereotyped phrases

The elision of a dipththong, e.g. Locr.
comparatively
is
which even
very often not in accord with the demands
In general elision
of the meter.
tions
is
For
rare.
the
like
Sei-
elision in place of usual
crasis, see 94.
Aphaeresis
92.
rare.
Examples
Ion.
rj
'?,
of aphaeresis,
firj
which
is
only a form of
crasis, are
'Xda-aove^ (Chios, no. 4), Locr. I 'SeXcfiiov, e
''Xeird/iov, fie 'TToa-rafiev, El. fie 'vrroi, fie 'irtiroeovTOV, fie 'iridelav,
Lesb. cr[TaX\]a Vt.

Shortening of a Final Long Vowel
93.
The shortening
so well
known
Cret. jxe eKrfi
Cypr.
of a final long
in poetry,
(fir)
exo),
e| (^ e|) with
fie
vowel before an
initial
vowel,
occasionally seen in inscriptions,
is
evSi/cov, etc.,
from
Meg.
e.g.
cTretSe "lKd<no<s.
So
forms of the article with the
fol-
e (9.3).
Crasis
94.
Crasis,
lowing word,
mostly of
is
icai or
found in the early inscriptions of
all
dialects,
PHONOLOGY
94]
73
though the uncomhined forms are more frequent. As between the

phonetic principle," where the result of crasis is in
accordance
with the regular laws of contraction, and the " etymological prinwith lengthening
ciple,"
6 avrip, the
former
is
second vowel as in Att. avrjp
of the
almost,
if
not wholly, predominant outside
of Attic.
o,
1.
(ow),
(o,
+a
Similarly I^sb.
(ht.)
Ion. covrip, Tcoya>vo<; (rod ay&vo's),
(cf. 44.1).
with the regular contraction to
to,
mvrjp, Arc.
where Attic has dv^p,
TdyS)vo<;.
Karoppevrepov (Kara to appevre-
Delph. TcoTreXXaiov (rov AireXkaiov) tcottoXKcovi (t&i 'AirdXBoeot. roiroXKovi (rol 'AiroXKcovi), Coruith. T07re(\)\ovi
joov),
'
XtBw),
(tmi 'A-rreWcovi), rcoyaOov (to ayaOov), Meg. op'êSafie

Safie),
and
so regularly in literary Doric.
according to the " etymological principle,"

in the few examples
Elision, rather
is
2.
o,
o (ov),
+e
Lesb.
Aegin.
e/c)
+o
(Ut.)
(to apiaTepov),
(6
'AyeXacSa tov
'A/iw^tSe^to)).
Att.-Ion. rovvofia (to ovofia), Lesb.
(cf. 44.3).
(oviavT0<; (6 eviavro's), Locr.

3.
(ra
Ta(iJi,)<f>iSeî6i
'Apye-
probably to be assumed
like Corinth. rapia-Tepov^
Arg. Tapyeloi (toI 'Apyeloi), TiayeXaiSa Tapyeio

'Apyeiov), Cypr.
(cS
than crasis
OTrdyov
(6
eirdymv).
Dor. x'^ (''' o)> Ioh-j Cret. k&J (koI 6),

KWTTi, (koL ottl). El. KoiroTapoi (koI oirorapoi). Cf.
(cf. 41.2).
yôXetfta'i
(kuI 6
Att.,
iXe<f>a<;)
with double
crasis,
hke
x'^"^ {""^ o
in Theocritus.
a + o (cf. 41.4). Meg. aXvvin,d<; (a, 'OXvv'ind<;).

a + e (cf. 41.3). Locr. ha/mpoiKCa (a eiripoiKia).
Att.-Ion. Kdyw (koo iyco), k&ttl (koi eiri), rav
6. a + e (cf. 41.1).
(t^ iv), etc.. West Greek ktjv, ktjk, KTpri (koi ev, koI ex, Kal iiri),
4.
5.
etc.
So also in Thessalian
Kifie (koI
i/jie)
(no.
33) Kip and re? (ra
e?).
Lesbian has
in an early ins^cription, though the texts of the Aeolic
poets have mostly
kcL- (KafjLo<i etc.);
and Arcadian has
Ke-rri.
1 We continue, as a matter of convention, to transcribe in tlie form of crasis

where the combination belongs to those which commonly suffer crasis, even in
cases where we believe the phenomenon is elision. For it is impossible to draw
the line between crasis and elision with certainty. See also under 7, 8, 9.
GREEK DIALECTS
74
With words beginning with
7.
[94
Inscriptions some-
a diphthong.
as Delph. KTjiiKKeia (ical
times show the regular crasis with
ev-,
Eu/eXeta), Ehod. ovSa/Mo (o Ev8d/Xov),
but otherwise the diphthong
unchanged, that
Thess. Kol
(Kal
is,
what
ol),
is
probably elision rather than
Delph. Kovre (km ovre).
OtVoTTt'S?;?),
crasis, e.g.
Ion. TolKoireSov (to olKOTreSov), koIvottiStj';
Attic and Ionic literature (also %ot
and in Theocritus. Forms
Similarly kov, kovtc,
= kuI
and
ol,
etc. in
= xal
xev-
(jeal
ev-),
Herodotus and
like wurd? (6 avro'i) in
Theocritus, amoXo'i (o aliroKosi) in Theocritus, iccovSev (koX oiiSev)

in Epicharmus, are rarely attested in inscriptions (once Ion. coiavfivjjTr]<;
=6
yerav
{icaX
But the proper transcription
alav/j.vqTrj';).
the pre-Ionic alphabet
sometimes uncertain,
is
With words beginning with
El. KvTraBvKioi (kuI vtto-),
In such cases there

V or
was lengthened,
have here simply

9.
or
v.
Delph. KlSimrai
Cret. Kvlee<: (kuI utVe?),

(ical
ISiMTai).
course no evidence as to whether the
is of
as usually in Attic-Ionic, but probably
{to iapov),
(tol eiriapoi),
napo
article
the final vowel or diph-
and even tuvto
(to)? avTco),
This
but an extension of the principle of

inscription.
final
consonant.
(rS iapSi), Ttapol (rol lapoi), Teiridpoi
lapoixdap Tcop 'OXwrriai).
an Attic
we
elision.
In Elean in the forms of the
Thus riapov
in
forms in
(o oIko<;') or hoiKo<;.
thong disappears, sometimes even the vowel with
(Tft)/)
of
Thess. Kevpep-
evepyerav) or Kevfepyerav, Boeot. rivTpiTicfxivTO (ral
EvrprfTKâvTw) or TevrperitpavTo , Aegin. hoiKo<!

8.
e.g.
Once
Top lapofxdop ToXvviriai
clearly not crasis proper,
is
elision.^
El. toI
Cf.
'vtuvt
Ovlwi (t&i viai)

iypafievoi with
aphaeresis.
Apocope
95.
Apocope
inscriptions,
prepositions.
but
unknown in Attic-Ionic
usual in other dialects for at least some of the
of prepositions is almost
is
All of them have av (or
6v, iiv)
has av in literature and a few cases of
See footnote,
wdp
p. 73,
and irdp (even Ionic

in inscriptions).
waV
PHONOLOGY
96]
and
TTOT are
found in nearly
all
the
ia Cretan, and rarely in Argolic),
But these are mostly confined
75
West Greek
dialects (but not
and in Boeotian and Thessalian.
to the position before dentals, espe-
forms of the article. Before other consonants they occur,

with assimilation, in Thessalian and sometimes lq Boeotian and
Laconian; /car also in Lesbian and Arcado-Cyprian (lq Arcadian
cially
before all consonants in early inscriptions, later only before the
icd
article,
(cf.
otherwise /carv formed after awv).
also Tre/aoSo?
= 7repioSo<;),
Elean
Delphian
irep occurs iq
{>rdp),
and Thessalian
Lesbian (Alcaeus), and in a few proper names ia Locrian

dapidv), Cretan, and Laconian.
ostt,
ctt,
vtt
of TreSa is seen in Arc. ire rot?
Apocope
is
ir.
An apocopated
i.e. -n-eiS) rot?.
most extensive in Thessalian, which has
-TTOT, irep, air, iir, vir.
(Ile/jpo-
are Thessalian only,
except for two examples of eV in Boeotian before
form
also in
av, Trap, kot,
Tlie Thessalian genitive singular in -oi
is
also
by apocope, beginning with the

which was, of course, proclitic like the prepositions (cf. 45.4).
Apocopated forms are more common in early iascriptions than
later, when there is a tendency, partly due to Koivrj influence, to
best explained as arising from -oto
article,
employ the
Forms
a.
full forms.
like /carov, wordv, instead of kcit tov, ttot tov, occur not only in
early inscriptions where double consonants are not mritten, but also in the
some dialects. For the most part the matter is one of

but in some cases such forms represent the actual pronuncia-
later inscriptions of
spelling only,
tion,
due in part to actual simplification of the double consonants, in part

from Ka(Ta)
to syllabic dissimilation or haplology, as in later Attic KaraSe

TctSe.
So in Arcadian the
spelling
is
almost uniformly Ka (early KaTovw,
KOKpive, etc., later KwraTrtp, Koxaixhiav).
expand the forms
In doubtful cases
to Ka(T) Toi/etc. in our texts, if only
f<?r
it is
better to
the convenience
of the student.
Consonant Assiinilation
Assimilation of final
96.
1.
v.
To the class of a following labial or guttural. Cases like t^/x
iroXtv,
roy KrjpvKa,
vvp. fiev, are
likewise ia the other dialects.
frequent in Attic inscriptions, and
So also between object and verb as
GREEK DIALECTS
76
Delph. TOKiofi
{jtepero),
[96
Arc. iroa-oôn iroevTw, and in looser combina-
tions as Att. iaTl/i irepl, Arc. iv eiriKpLai^ Kardirep, Arg. Trotoiey
Kara.
2.
To
Kos (a?
Sirji
cr
Te a-reXep.
3.
ecrTQ)(?)
2e\eu-
(Tv^niravrav, Delph. a?
avXeovre^, Epid. to? aaKov.
Cf. Ion.
iraaav-
beside TravavSirji, and Lesb. TraeravSidaavro^.
Before
arise
rm
Att. e? ^d/Mcoi, Ion.
<r.
= dv),
+ consonant.
Att.
So Ehod., Cret.
e'.cr
arijXrji
but oftener
e arriXtfi, also
ra crrdXav. These do not
e crraXat, El.
by assimilation but by regular loss of v. See 77.2, 78.

To X. Att. eX XifivAK, rb\ Xoyov, Ion. eX Aapva-crm, Delph.
TwX Aa^vaSdv,
Cf. a-vXXeyco,
Lac.
aXXvco
e'X
AuKeSuLfiovi, Epid. roX XCOov,
dvaXvw,
4.
To
a.
In Cyprian, where v before a consonant
/3.
t&X
Xcdtov.
etc.
Att. ip 'PoScoi, Top 'PoSiov.
Cf. crvppiirTco etc.
is
always omitted in the inte-
rior of a word, it is also frequently omitted in sentence
combination as
Ta(v) TTToXlV.
97. Assimilation of final
1.
To
V.
Delph.
Toiiv
?.
v6p,ov<;.
Cf.
'
vrjcrov).
2.
To
vda(a)a';
fi
To
and f
= ra?
iu Cypr. ko,
3.
X.
Cypr. pewoîi) fieya
To
S.
= feiro's
pavdaam. In the same way
fiev,
pêya, Ta(/r)
arose
a =
fa-
/ca? (icai)
Arc. ko, f otKtot?.
Att. ToX Xido'i, Cret. toiX Xeiovai, tIX XSi (rt?
Lac. eX AuKeBaifiova (eX

4.
(IleXoTro?
YieXoirowTja-oii
= e?),
So regularly in Cretan,
Kaa-reptov, iraTpoB SoVtos.
Be (no. 93), fiaTp6{S)
Be,
Xijt),
toi(X) AaKehaifiovioK.
e.g.
rdZ
hai(no<;,
Earely elsewhere, but
Ta{B) Bevre'pat.
cf.
raS
Se,
eS
Si-
Ehod. Zev{S)
Assimilation in the oppo-
seen in Arg. /ScoXa? a-evrepat (no. 81).

Cretan only, as tÔ Ovyarepa'i. Cf. Cret. 00
site direction is
5.
To
medially
a.
e.
= ad
(85.3).
Before a word beginning with a vowel final s may be treated as intervoLac. AtoAi/ceVa AioXevOepiS = Aios IkItov Atos iXevOepiov (cf 59.1),
calic, e. g.
Cypr. KO a.(v)n,
to.
v)(pov (59.4), Eretr. oirtop av (60.3).
PHONOLOGY
100]
98. Assimilation of final p to

Boi,
vaTeS
and
Soei
77
So regularly in Cretan,
S.
7raTe(S) Soei, inre(S) Se.
aveS
e.g.
Of. Cnid. 7ra(S)
Adfia-
Tpa (wap Aa/nar/aa).

99. Assimilation of a final mute.
1.
Final
The apocopated forms
t.
they occur otherwise than before r
Kara and
of
lated (sometimes with further simplification;
= TTjOO?
KUTT TVaVTO'i, TTOK kL (tTOT Kl

KaTOTrTw;, Lesb.
in compounds,
kuk
cf.
95
(Sappho),
(Alcaeus), KaXX.vovro<;, Arc. Kaieei/j-evav, icaKpive, Lac.
Final
er Tol.
3.
tt.
So
etc.
Ka{h)Ba\eoLTO, Ka{6)9vTd^, Lesb. /ea/S/3aXXe
raâTov), KajSatvcav (Alcman),

2.
Thess.
a), e.g.
Tt), BoeOt. TToS Ad(pVr], TTOK
Ke(f>dXa<; (Alcaeus), KUfi ixev
e.g. El.
ttotl, so far as
95), are generally assimi-
(cf.
Thess. cnr,
em-
But tO
etc.
= airo,
is
Ka/Sara (Ka-
often unassimilated.
dr
are assimilated in
iirl.
ra?,
Cf. 86.2.
Final
k.
See 100.
In most
100. e|.
dialects, as in Attic, e|
becomes
e/e
before a
consonant, this appearing often as 1% before an aspirate, and 67

before sonant mutes and X,
usual before
vowels, and
all
/x,
e/c (i'x^,
v,
p,
until late times
The general
consonants.
rule
is,
when
is
then, e^ before
But the antevocalic form
iy) before consonants.
ef occasionally appears before consonants in various dialects (so

regularly in Oyprian, as e^ toi
In Locrian
it is
etc.).
fully assimilated to all consonants, whence,
the simphfication of double consonants in the spelling,
simply as
e,
it
with
appears
e.g. e Ta<;, i Sd/io, etc., i.e. e(T) ra?, e'(S) Sdfio, e'(p) poi-
vdvov, e(9) OdXaa-a-wi, e(X)
Xt/ievo';, i(y)
'NavirdKTO.
In Thessalian, Boeotian, Arcadian, and Cretan the regular form

before consonants is
iaXiaivco
(cf.
e?, e.g.
Thess. es rdv,
also ia-K-qSeKaTrj
from
ef).
ia-So/jLev,
Boeot.
e's
tS>v,
Arc. e? rol, eVSe'XXoi'Tes,
ifTTrepaa-ai, Cret. e? top, ia-tcXTja-ia, Thess., Boeot., Cret. ea-yovoi;
eKyovo<;.
AH
these dialects have ef before vowels except Boeotian,
where e%? appears in an early

iêi^mv,
ecrtTeifiev.
This
is
inscription, but usually
eo-?,
as eo-?
probably a transfer of the anteeonso-
nantal form in an intermediate stage of
its
development
(e^, eVs,
e's).
GREEK DIALECTS
78
a.
e'^,
of es in other dialects
There are some traces
e.g. Cypr.
es irdAtos
St/ceA-uas,
ck or
and
iroXios (but see note to no. 75), Sicil. I<7k\ij-
Rhegium), Delph. tayovoi
Tos (Syracuse,
which generally have
(Hesych.), Arg. e(s)
es ttoO' IpTrti- iroOev i]Kfis
according to some
[lOO
(?
no. 51,
45).
Consonant Doubling
101.
1.
Before vowels. Cret. raw e/îWi/, o-vw-lt, Boeot., Corintli.
avv-eOrjKe, Att. ^vvv-ovtl, also
This
tion.
iji'i'
e^wy,
av, in a Koti'^ inscrip-
toi'!'
a compromise between phonetic and etymological
is
and the examples, though
syllabification,
rare, are
mostly earUer
than those for the similar doubling in internal combination
With
2.
etc.,
oo-cttk; etc. (89.1),
compare Att. etV?
ti]V,
(89.3).
Epid. eV? to,
Coan tov a<rT^dvov.
or Epid. to craKeXo'i,
V movable
The
102.
movable in the dative plural in
verb forms in -ai(v) and

Ionic,
where
it
-e(i') is
marked
-a-i(v)
and in the
characteristic of Attic-
appears from the earhest inscriptions on with in-
creasing frequency and before both vowels and consonants. (In Attic
its
use becomes gradually more and more uniform before vowels,
and
it is also
somewhat more common before a pause in the sense

Only in the dative plural does it appear in other
than elsewhere.)
dialects,
and even here only in Thessalian
Heraclean (evTaaaiv
etc.).
In verb forms
(xpefiaa-iv, no. 33)
it is
and
wholly unknown in
the older inscriptions of other dialects, and where found
is
a sure
sign of K0CV1] influence.
Note. In the
dat. pi. -cnv the v is
due to the analogy of pronominal

aixfii, in which v is in-
Lesb. afifuv and

herited (beside a form without v). After the dat.
datives like Att.
-o-i(v),
ij/tiiv.
Dor.
d.fi,iv,
pi. -<7i(v)
arose the 3 pi.
e.g. 3 pi. <j>ipov(n(v) after dat. pi. part. <^joou<ri(v), then also 3 sg. 8t-
8ft)cri(v),
TiOrfTiiv), etc.
etymological
v,
aU forms with
forms with
Another source
is
3 sg. êv (originally 3 pi. with
163.3) to 1 sg. â, after the analogy of which arose -(v) to

1 sg. -a, as olSev, W-qKev,
from which it extended later to

which are not found in the
1 sg. in -ov, as eXcyEi/, iXajSei', etc.
earliest inscriptions.
PHONOLOGY
103]
79
ACCENT
103.
one
of
Of the dialects outside of Attic-Ionic, Lesbian is the only

whose accentual peculiarities we have any adequate knowlThis was characterized by the recessive accent,
edge.
a6(f)o<!, ySacrt'Xeu?,
The Doric accent
is
said
by the grammarians
to be processive in
certain classes of forms, e.g. iXdôv, ardaai, alye';

(TTrjaai, alye^.
But the statements are too meager
eralization as to the
= Att. eXa/Sov,
to
admit
of gen-
known whether
Hence the practice now
system as a whole, nor
Doric dialects had these
all
e.g. TroVa/ios,
XeO/cos.
peculiarities.
is it
frequently adopted, and followed in this book, of giving Doric forms
with the ordinary Attic accent.

dialect forms can be little
o.
A question of
of practice
among
tional forms
detail,
In general our accentuation of
more than a matter
touching -which there
editors of dialect texts,
which
is
is
of convenience.
considerable difference
whether, in the case of
differ in their quantitative relations
inflec-
from the corre-
sponding Attic forms, to adopt the actual accent of the Attic forms or to
change the accent to accord with the Attic system,

Kpiviiv,
or Kptvev, ace. pi.
e. g. infin.
xpivev lite
like êpofievmn, or <ÊjQo/xevos, Cret. Kaip-
<j>ipoix,ivfK
Tovavs, cTTaTyjpavi like KpuTTOvws, (TTaTTJpa^, or KapTovavi, (rraT-qpavs-
question of the true accentuation
is
The
a complicated one, differing in each
and impossible of any certain answer. But practical convensome cases, as in the accusative
plural to distinguish it from the nominative, and we adopt this alternative
class of forms,
ience favors the use of the Attic accent in
in
the cases mentioned.
all
The pronominal adverbs in -a, -at, and -m we accent as perispomeua,

following here what the grammarians laid down as the Doric accent, since
working rule, and, for -a), serves to distinguish
But it is far from certain that the accent was
uniform, and that we should write e.g. dAAei, oAAat, TravrSi, as we do, and
not, with some, aXXa like Att. oixa, and oXAou, n-d.vra.i like Att. aXX-g,
TravTj;. And as between mrei and oiret, etc., about which the grammarians
this affords a convenient
e. g.
Tovrm from gen.
were in doubt, we
beside
oiKoi,
ttov,
tovto).
definitely prefer
in spite of avrov etc.).
though
evSot etc. (cf. ivravdoi)
oTrei, oirai, oTrrt, oirrj, oirui
We
accent
may
also
(cf . Att. oirov
evSoi, eôt, ^x'' ^*'' ^^^^
be defended.
INFLECTION
NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES

Feminine a-Stems
104.
2.
1.
NoM.
Gen. Sg.
oiKiav, âfiiav,
Dat. Sg.
Boeot. -at
dialects
{-ae,
-r),
which have
6.
Gen. Pl. -awv, -eav, -mv,
7.
Dat. Pl. In early Attic,
and
after
also -d,
See 38, 39.
-rj, -ei.
assumed in the other
-ot (106.2).
NOM. Pl.
-dv, Att.-Ion.
-ijv.
-di (Boeot. -ae,
Attic.
-t),
26).
-dv.
See
41.4.
-dcn(v), -7]cn(v),
In
In
B.C. -at?.
and probably
beside -dv in early
-d<s
this is to be
Aco. Sg.
420
whence
-rji,
and
26),
5.
rare
Arc. -dv after the masculine, as
ra?,
-di, Att.-Ion.
4.
-riia-i(v),
-17.
-579.
but only at Tegea, and here
and always
inscriptions,
3.
-d, Att.-Ion.
Sg.
-a?, Att.-Ion.
sometimes
-dicn(v),
Ionic, -r)iai(v) regularly, -ai? being
Lesbian,
this occurs, rarely, elsewhere.
-aicri
Most
(but always rat?),
have
dialects
-at?
from
the earliest times.

8.
Ago. Pl. -av;, with the same development as has -ov? from
o-stems,
namely
(see also 78)
-av^, -ov;
-a?, -0?
Cret.,
-av<i, -ov;, Cret.,
Arg.
Arc, (Cypr.?)
Thess.,Ther.,Coan
-a?, -ou? or -60?
Most
dialects
80
-at?, -ot?
-a?, -ai<i, -aip
Lesbian
-o?, *-0t9, -oip
Elean
INFLECTION
106]
81
Masculine d-Stems
105.
1.
Att.-Ion.
a.
NOM.
Sg. -a? (with secondary
after the analogy of -09),
?,
-??.
Forms without
occur, several in Boeotian (Trvdiovuca, KaXXla,
s also
and a few from other parts of Northwest Greece. Cf.

Xeora, though this is possibly a form in -to. like Horn. hnroTa.
etc.),
Gen. Sg. -do (with
2.
whence Are.-Cypr. -dv

Att. -ov
a.
is
in place of
o,
(22),
elsewhere
s,
also El. tc-
after that of o-stems),
-a, Ion. -e<o,
-ta.
See
41.4.
not from -do, but the o-stem form taken over as a whola
in TXa<Ti/ro, Ila<naSapo, of
-dfo,
Corcyra (no. 87) and Gela,
form was already
-d,
two metrical inscriptions from
a reminiscence of the epic -do (the spoken
is
which appears in other equally early
inscriptions, as
'ApvuiSa no. 88, A/rcvux no. 85) with the introduction of a non-etymological
p, either representing a glide sound before the following o (cf. dfvrav,
See 32), or due to a false extension from forms with etymological
no. 88.
p, as
XapAs
= Hom. Xdo^.
Forms
b.
in
-ds,
with the old ending unchanged and belonging with the
nominatives in -d (above. In), occur in scattered examples in Megarian

(no. 92)
and from various parts of Northwest Greece.

names in -ip, from the fourth century on, frequently
Att.-Ion. proper
c.
form the genitive
after the analogy of cr-stems, e. g. Att. KoAAtdSovs (after
Aij/MxrOeyov; etc.), Ion. AcaSeos,

dialects, e.g.
Rhod.
'
ApurrclBeiK-
This type spreads to other
MvcoviSevs.
0-Stems
106.
Gen. Sg.
1.
-010
(from
*-oo-to, cf. Skt. -asya) as in
whence, with apocope, Thess. (Pelasgiotis)

Elsewhere, with loss of
Cyprian -ov beside

etc.,
lows
-o (at
and
-01,
contraction, -ov or -m (25).
Idalium
but also apyvpo, dXpo, before a consonant,
a. -oto is
^*'-
In
fiurdov, apyvpov, îXoKvirpov,
and so usually -ov in nouns, whether vowel

;
Homer,
as rot, XP^'-'
or consonant fol-
and always
to).
often employed in metrical inscriptions, in imitation of the

But in Thessalian it also occurs in a few prose in-
epic, e.g. nos. 87, 88.
scriptions,
-010.
and the grammarians often
refer to the Thessalian genitive in
This, together with the fact that apocope
is
more extensive
in Thes-
saJian than in any other dialect (see 95), makes the derivation of the usual
GEEEK DIALECTS
82
[lOG
from -mo far more probable than other explanations which sepafrom this and so from the forms of all the other dialects.
For the added v in Cyprian no explanation that has been offered is adequate.
Thess.
-ot
rate it entirely
2.
Dat.
ot in
23).
-at in
Sg.
inscriptions
most
dialects,
whence
Arcadian, Elean, Boeotian
from various parts
of
also
-co
(38
(-oe, -v, -et, 30),
Thess. ov,
and in
later
Northern Greece (Delphi, AetoUa,
Acarnania, Epirus, Cierium in Thessaly, Euboea).
-m and may be derived from it, like

But in general -ot is rather the original locative (cf.
oiKot) in use as the dative. In some dialects the history of the dative is
obscure, owing to the lack of early mateHal or the ambiguity of -01 in
a.
-t
In Euboea
from
-rji
-ot replaces, earlier
(see 39).
the pre-Ionic alphabets.

,
3.
NOM. Pl.
-ot (Boeot. -oe, -v, 30).
4.
Dat. Pl.
-oia-i(v),
it lasts
of -ot?, especially in
T019).
5.
as in
somewhat longer than
West
Elsewhere only
Ace. Pl.
-01'?,
Homer,
in early Attic, Ionic,
in Attic (but
Ionic),
some
where
early examples
and Lesbian (but here always
-ot? (Boeot. -v?, -et?,
Elean
-oip).
with the same development as
-av<;.
See
78,
104.8.
6.
Gen. Dat. Dual, -ouv as in Homer, whence -oiv in most
dialects in
after the
which the form occurs
at
all.
Elean
-oiok, -oioip,
analogy of the dative plural, as Swotot?, airoioip.

Consonant Steins in General
107.
1.
Ace. Sg.
-av in place of the usual
-a,
with
2;
added
after
the analogy of vowel stems, occurs in Cypr. Ijarepav, a(v)Spijd{v)rav, Thess. Kiovav, El. a'yaXp.aToj>5spav (but possibly -(fxopdv
nom.
2.
-^topa?),
and among
Nom. Pl.
-ev
from
late inscriptions of various dialects.
for usual -e?
originated in pronominal forms.
occurs in late Cretan, having
See 119.2
a.
Dat. Pl. -eaai, as in Horn. TroSeercn, probably an extension of

the form of o--stems, is characteristic of the Aeolic dialects, Les3.
bian, Thessalian (Pelasgiotis),
and Boeotian, and
is
also found in
early Delphian, East Locrian, Elean (cjivydSea-a-i no. 60

-ot?),
and in inscriptions
elsewhere
of various Corinthian colonies (Corcyra,
mrLECTION
108]
Epidamnus, Syracuse).
a-iv
(perhaps originally
with
ei'T- of
83
Heraclean has -aaai

=
*aa-(7i.
Skt. satsu,
in pres. part. evTaa-
then
evTei etc.), irpaa-aovTaaai, etc.
evraa-a-i
oi'i,
by fusion
as Travrot?
etc.,
after the analogy of o-stems, is characteristic of Locrian, Elean,
and the Northwest Greek
Koivrj,
whence
finds its
it
way
iato
various dialects in later times.

4.
haps
Ace. Pl.
first
-69
in place of -as,
i.e.
the nom. for the ace, per-
used in the numeral rerope? owiug to the influence of
the indeclinable irevTe
seen in Delph. heKareropei (no. 49,
etc., is
early fifth century), reropes, SeXîSe? (in an inscription of early
fourth century
but otherwise in Delphian only TeTopa<!
and
etc.),
regularly ia Elean ([Tero/aje?, sixth century, irXeCovep, ^^dpiTep,

no. 61, etc.)
and Achaean
(iXda-a-ove'i, Safiocno<f>vX,aKe<;, etc.), also
in the very late inscriptions of various dialects, even Attic.

-av<:,
after the analogy of a-stems, in Cretan, e.g. OvyaTepavs,
a-Taripav;, etc.
(T-Stems
108.
Gen.
sg.
(9), -v?
1.
All dialects except Attic have the uncontracted forms.
in most dialects -eo?,
whence
Proper names in
sg.
in
Euboean
Boeotian, Cretan,
Ace.
-la (9), occasionally
-kXci^s, -kX^s.
(beside -kA^s), Boeotian (-xXres,

in
-to? in
in later Ionic, Ehodian, etc. (42.5).
ace. pl. neut. -ea,

a.
whence
Cypr.
-KXe/res,
-KA.t7s) till
sg.
etc.
masc. and
(42.1).
whence
-icXei^ in
Attic
about 400 B.C., and regularly
(gen. -Kkim, 2), but in the other dialects regularly -kX^s- Gen.
(= Horn. -kXôs, cf. 16), Att. -kXeous, but
Cypr. -nXipttK, Boeot. -kXcios
most dialects -icAeos.

For names in -icXeas instead
2.
of
-likeifi,
see 166.1.
Proper names often have forms which are modeled after the
analogy of the masc. a-stems, and this not only in Attic-Ionic

(e.g.
Att. 1,a>KpdTT]v, ^coKparov, Eretr. gen. EvKpaTco, TifioKXew),
was especially favorable to

Thus ace. sg. in -fjv {-rjv -779 =
Boeot. AafioreXeiv etc.. Arc. îXokX^v, and even in
where the agreement in the nom.
-rj<;
this, but also in the other dialects.
-dv: -as), e.g.
appellatives in Lesb. SajJLOTeXrjv
etc.,
Cypr. itreXev.
Dat.
sg.
in
84
GKEEK DIALECTS
Lesb. KaX\UXr]i.
-jjt,
perhaps,
also,
etc.
(or
nom.
xe(o)?
?).
-???
in
sg.
?),
in Thess. 'liriTOKpdTet'i
105.2 I)
êpeKpdre'; (no. 33
(like -a)
-rj
in Lesb. @eoyepv
sg. in -v (like -d)
(like -a?,
by mistake
for gen.
Voc.
Gen.
[108
or êpeKpa-
in Arc. 'AreXrj etc., Delph.
IIoXw/ejoaTT;.
The numerous Boeotian hypocoristic names in -ei as Mevvei,

îWei, @dX\ei, Bevvei, are also best understood as vocatives of
this type used as nominatives. They correspond to names in -i;?,
in other dialects, but in Boeotian follow the analogy of
-7]To<;,
(T-stems (gen. sg. -tos, ace. sg.
-eiv).
i-Stems
109.
In
1.
dialects except Attic-Ionic, and, for the
all
most
part, in Ionic too, the regular type of declension is that with
throughout, namely
(Gret.
-ts, -to?, -I, -iv, -tes, -icov, -uri, -is
-tz/?)
or
-ia<i (rare).
2.
is
The type
in
(from
-t?, -eoj?
almost exclusively Attic.
in Ionic,
Homer),
as in
-ei, pi. -et?, etc.
and Thasos, and Swdpî in Teos
scriptions of Chios (no. 4)
But otherwise
-r)o<i,
In Ionic TroXem? occurs in early
and always in other
dialects,
nom.-acc.
pi.
-eis,
inscriptions of
dat. sg.
-et
and
and
many
-eai, are
the
dialects it is
In general,
to be adopted, next the
first
lastly the gen. sg.
(no. 3).
forms of this
type are late and to be attributed to Attic influence.

the Attic datives,
in-
-ea><;.
common
Thus
in the later
to find gen. sg.
-io<;,
but
-ei.
gen. sg. TTo'Xeo?
is
found in the
and in
Koivrj,
later inscriptions
of various dialects.
3.
Lesbian has a nom.
pi. -Z?
(Trb'Xt?,
no. 21), perhaps the ac-
cusative used as nominative.

4.
Cyprian has such forms as gen.
iTToXipt.
The p
is
to the analogy of v5.
and 9;u-stems
transfer to the type
characteristic of
sg.
Tifioxapipo^, dat.
certainly not original here,
and
is
sg.
perhaps due
(gen. -vfo^, -ipoi).
-ts, -tSo?,
Euboean proper names
as frequently in Attic, is
in
-t?,
as ArjfjLO')(dpiSo^.
INFLECTION
UlJ
85
\)-Stems
110. Nearly all the iuscriptional forms occurring are the usual
ones of the type
with the dareoi
Boeot. [f]dano<;
-u?, -vo?.
of non-Attic literature.
Nouns
The stem
111.
For
from
e,
agrees
9)
see 112.2.
in -us
throughout, nom.
is t]v, rjf
(i
vti5?
sg. -eu?
(from -tjw,
cf.
37.1), gen. sg.^-jj/ros, etc.

1.
The
original forms in -7?fo?,
without the
bian (âa-i\rjo<;
etc.),
salian (/Qao-tXeto?
2.
-Tjfi, etc.
are preserved, with or
f, in Cyprian (;8ariXef 09, 'ESaXtl/rt, 'ESaXte/res), Les-
Boeotian (IlToiepL, ypafinaTetoi},
etc.),
Attic only are
and Elean
/Sao-tXeo)?,
Thes-
etc.),
(ySao-tXae?), as also in
Homer.
âaiXed, with quantitative metathe-
But from the beginning of koivi^ influence 0aai\.a)<; is one of

the Attic forms most widely adopted by other dialects.
3. Most dialects, namely Ionic and the West Greek dialects exsis.
cept Elean, have /3acrt\eo9, âcriXel,
with shortening
etc.,
of the
rj.
Generally these are the forms of even the earliest inscriptions

(Cret. foiKo<; etc.),
which has
Ehod.
but
also 'AX/cTytSe? etc.
later
Ace. Sg.
Hepae
always
iepel etc.),
(no.
101,
and once
Beside -eo? sometimes -eu?
common than
(cf.
te/ji},
-ij
fiarfj,
Coan
rence,
and due
jSaa-iXrj, etc.
But in Delphian and
(see 42.1, 43) is the regular form, e.g.
/3acn\rj, Lac. âcnXri,
(no. 76, fifth century),
Nom. Pl.
in the genitive of o--stems.
-ea in Ionic, Locrian, Cretân.
of the Doric dialects
Delph.
teprji, TloXifji, etc.
Meg. lapds, but, owing to the confusion with the nominative,
this spelling is far less
Mess,
iepri,
Meg.
ieprj,
Mycen.
Arg. âaiXrj, Ehod. âa-tXrj,
In these dialects
rypafi-
-ea is of later occur-
to koivt] influence.
-ee? in
Cretan
ally contracted to -eli.
Also
in early Attic,
Coan
and Arcadian
{Mavnvi)<;).
lape;.
Coan
find
'ISa/iVrjo<; (cf. TlovTooprjiSo';).
42.5),as
most
we
(e.g. Sjoo/aees)
-jj?
and elsewhere, but usu-
(in part at least directly
(reTajOTTj?),
Laconian {Meyape<i
At Cyrene
from
etc.,
-ês)
no. 64),
occurs nom. and ace. pL
GREEK DIALECTS
86
Ace. Pl.
when not
in Ionic and Doric (Cret. Spofieav;,
-ea<!
replaced by
of the
-ei<s
Arcadian has nom.
4.
[ill
sg.
in
-?;?,
cf.
107.4),
koiv-i].
as
ôve<; (Cyprian
lep7]<;, rypa(f)i]<;,
also once ye/sl?, but usually -ev?), ace. sg. hiepe v (cf 108.2),
.
nom.
pl.
-ev? are also found elsewhere.

'M.avnvrj';. Some proper names in-?j?
5. In Miletus and colonies occurs nom. sg. I'epeeos, gen. sg. lepeat,
likewise at Ephesus gen. sg. <E>\et) belonging to \eu?.
Some
Zew. Zew
uncertain origin, in an
112.
cf.
1.
Att.
AieiTpe<j>rj<;,
Nouns
Irregular
or Aev? (84).
A((f)o'?, At(/r)t
inscription of Corcyra
as in
Homer,
and one
Dodona
But
of
Cypr. Aipei6efiK), Ai(p)a, in most dialects.
East
also in various dialects (attested for

El.),
(also Atet, of
Ion.,
Coan, Ther.,
Zrjpa (Cret. Afjva, Trjva,
Ztjvo';, Zrjvi,
Cret.,
etc., 37.1).
Late forms with a are hyper-Doric.

2.
Aside from the o-stem forms, the inscriptional
viv<i.
vlo'i,
occurrences are as follows, mostly from a stem viv-:
Nom.
Sg.
vw?
Cret.,
Lac, Att.
(Att. also
Gen. Sg.
uteos Cret., Att.
Dat. Sg.
vlel
Ace. Sg.
vivv Arc, Cret., Locr., etc.
Nom. Pl.
ArgoL, Phoc, Att.
utVes Cret. (as in
Dat. Pl. vicun

Aco. Pl.
3.
fi'qv.
p,rivvo<s,
Thess.
Hom.)
Att. vleh.
Cret. (as in Horn.), after
vlvvf Arg., Cret.
Stem
vv<i, us).
Thess. Auto? (no. 33).
*p,7)vc7-
fieivv6<;,
(cf.
Att.
analogy of iraTpaxn
etc.
vlel';.
whence (77.1) Lesb.

The nom. */jli^v<; became
Lat. mensis),
Att. etc.
iJLrjv6<;.
+ cons., but later than the assimmedial va), whence regularly (78) Ion., Corcyr., Meg.
Heracl. /^?j?. In Attic, /xet? was replaced by /jltjv formed after
*/aei's
(vowel-shortening before- v
ilation of
fiek,
the analogy of original v-stems
due
4.
-rjv, -rjvo<;.
to the analogy of Zeu?, Zt]v6<; (above,
\a?,
Hom.
\da<;.
Elean
fiv<s is
perhaps
1).
Originally a neuter o--stem to \da<!, becom-
ing 6 \ao9, o Xa9, after the analogy of o \i6o<; etc

tive beside Xao? also Att. Xaov (Soph.), Cret. \a6.
Hence
in geni-
INFLECTION
114]
5.
f rj/ia nom.-acc. sg. = e^yiia, but gen. sg. ra? prjiiofs from
So also Cret. *afi<^Lhr)fjia, ornament (cf. StdBrj/jia),
-fia.
Cret.
a stem in
but gen.
6.
sg. a/jbiriBT^fian.
which in Attic
x^'>>
and remains so in
declined as a consonant stem (gen.
Ionic, e.g. ace. sg. X"^^} g^n.
See 27
XW-
Xe'P.
is
properly a contracted o-stem (from xF-) like TrXoO?,
sg. xoo'f); is
7-
113.
Beside
1.
T<ov (both
2.
x^^-
of Adjectives
both with anomalous
K/oetTTtoi',
*iMeyia)v) in Ionic
For Dor. Kappwv,
*KpeTia>v) in Ionic.
(-TrXewi no.
21) and Cretan
TrXies, ifKiav^, ifKia, beside ttXlovo^, irXiova, ifKiov.

ros, is in origin a I'-stem form, cf. 77.1 a).
cf.
= irXeov.
= TrXeto-ros is
El.,
Cf. also
(e.g.
TrXe'e?,
Gortyn.
ifklacriv,
Dre-
Arc. ttXo? (from
42.5 d) adv.
Heracl. TroXtcrTo?
3.
we
Cret. a/3-
ir-stem forms, like Horn.
pi. TrXeove?,
TrXe'tai',
occur in Lesbian
*7r\eo?,
et,
and Arcadian, and
from *Kdpria)v) see 49.2 with a, 80, 81.
Beside
7r\e'a9,
and
/ieifft)!'
normal fie^mv (from
Kpeaaav (from
pi.
6, 79.
Comparison
find the
87
(also
Lac. a(a-)(Ti(TTa
in
formed directly from

from
(this regularly
from the compar. aatrov
= a7jj;to-Ta,
Aesch.)
ttoXu?.
is
formed
*d<yxi.'')-
NUMERALS
Cardinals and Ordinals
114. 1-10.
1.
Nom.
ov8i<s), Cret. eV? {evS S-
*evs.
as in
Cf. 78.
Fem.
sg.
Homer. Also mase.
irpdro^
2.
is
S-,
to? (cf.
Hom.
= e/eeti'o?.
West Greek and
uncertain (not
etc.
979
(cf.
Lac.
see 97.4), from
dat. sg. neut.
[Boeot. la
now
Boeot. irpdro';.
la>)
i'a,
in Cretan,
in Corinna.]
The source
of
*-7rp6aTO';, cf. 44.1).
Svo (Boeot. Siovo, 24) in aU dialects.
ending of consonant
eh, Heracl.
Law-Code IX. 50
but, of different origin, Lesb., Thess.
fiia,
but with pronominal force

Att. etc. n-pSiTO';,
masc. Att.
= evs
Lac. once Sve with the
stems. Sveiv = Bvolv
in late Att.
and
koivi^.
GEEEK DIALECTS
88
Plural forms
3.
in various dialects, e.g. Chian, Cret., Heracl. hv&v,
hvoK, Thess. 8m?, and hval{v) in late Attic and
Cret.
45.5.
[ll4
Att. etc.
Ace.
from
Cret. r/see?, Ther.
T/aet?,
with
See
numerals,
the nominative or the accusative is used for both cases in

dialects,
namely nom.
r/jet?
and elsewhere, and
in Âttic
25,
introduced anew
of the indeclinable
Under the influence
rpiSiv etc.).
*T/3e?.
t/st}?, froiji
Cret. t/>ui'? (for t/jiV?
T/ot9,
Koivrj.
some
ace. r/at? in
Boeotian, Heraclean, Delphian, Troezenian, and perhaps in Lesbian.

TpiTo^, Lesb. repro^ (18).
Att. TeTTa/aes, Ion., Arc. reacrepe'i (also Teacrape; in Ionic
4.
Boeot. ireTrape'i, Lesb. jreaavpe'i
Koivrj),
Greek
TeTope<;.
From
*qTi'etuer- (cf. Lat.
(Horn. Triavpei),
and
West
quattuor, Skt. catvdras),
the differences being due to inherited variations in the second
and
syllable {tuer, tuor, tur, tur),
gM
(68)
and tu
(54
Hom.
TeTapro<;,
irevTe, Lesb.
5.
e^,
to the divergent
development of
81).
See 49.2
TeV/aaTo?, Boeot. Trerparo';.
Thess.
a.
irefiire (68.2).
Cret. irevTO'i (86.2).
irefjj'rrTO'i,
6.
e,
Delph., Heracl. f e'f.
Cret.,
See 52
For Boeot.
6.
ecr-Kj;-
SeKOTrj, see 100.

cTTTa.
7.
e/38o/tto9,
but Delph.
Ae'/3Seyu.os
(cf.
Delph., Heracl.
i^SefiijKovTa, Epid. e/SSe/âto?).
oKTw, Boeot., Lesb. okto (like Swo), Heracl., Ther. hoKrm (58
8.
Elean ottto (with

ei/i-ea,
9.
Delph.
tt
from
eVvj} (42.1).
But
*ei'f a in Att. ei'ttro?, ivaKoa-ioi,
Ion. eiVaro?, elvaKocrtoi, Cret. fivaTo<i, etc.
Delph., Ther. AeVaro?, see 58

10.
See
6,
Se'wa,
116
Arc.
Se'/co
c),
eiTTd).
c.
See 54.
Lesb. eVoro?, see
(SutoSe/eo).
Se/caro';,
6,
Heracl. hevvea,
116
a.
Arc, Lesb. Sckoto?.
a.
115. 11-19. evSexa, rarely Sewa el? (e.g. Heracl. SeKa hev).
Att.
and Hom. SmSeKa, but in most
(e.g.
Boeot. SvoSe'/caro?), Delph., Heracl. Bexa Svo (also late Attic).

Sea, also indecl. rpeia-KaiSeKa (Attic after 300 B.C.) and
dialects BvcoSeica, rarely SvoBexa
T/3et9 /tat
rpia-KaiheKa (Boeotian etc.;
cf.
114.3);
also heKa rpeh, especially
INFLECTION
117]
when
89
the substantive precedes (so Attic even in
Similaa- variations for

ei/Se/caro?,
StoSe/taTO?,
13th-19th, Att.
Tpia-KuiBeKhTo^,
116. 20-90.
SucoSeKiaTo?,
kuI
TpLTO<;
etc.,
fifth century).
14-19.
hvoheKaTo<i
Se'/earo?, etc.,
(see
above).
but Tpeta-KaiSeKaTO'; or
in East Ionic, Boeotian,
and Lesbian
{-Skoto<:).
ecKoai (from *i-fi'Koa-i) in Attic, Ionic, Lesbian,
Arcadian (no occurrence in Cyprian), but fUari, ikutl {I, cf. Ther.
hiKaSi, no. 107; for h see 58 c) in West Greek with Boeotian and
Thessalian, with
not
feiKan beside pUari
et,
and t retained
due
is
The
(61).
to the influence
Att. etc. TpiaKovra, Ion. rpii^Kovra.
ei
of Heracl.
of Att. eiKoai.
TerrapaKOVTa, reaaepaKovra,
Tea-a-apaKovra, TreTTapuKovra (see 114.4), Delph., Corcyr., Heracl.
reTpatKovra (so doubtless in
Attic influence).
all
"West Greek dialects previous to
TrevrriKovTa, eîjKOvra {pe^rjKOVTo), etc.,
in all dialects (but Ion. o'ySaiKovTa, 44.2).
with
tj
Delph,, Heracl. he^Se'
See 114.7-9.
Gen.
where the use
of such
fiiJKOVTa, Heracl. hoySon]Kovra, hevevijKovTa.
Tea<T[ep']aK6vTO)v, "TrevT-qKovToav, etc. in Chios,
inflected genitives (also SeKcov) is one of the Aeolic features of the
dialect
(cf. Trefiireav,
Sexav in Alcaeus, also rpirjKovrwv in Hesiod).
Att., Ion. etKocTTo? etc., Boeot. fixaa-To^ {-KacrT6<; doubtless in all
West Greek
dialects also
but Thess. Ikoo-to's), Lesb.
et/cota-ro?,
rpid-
Koia-TO<;, iî]KOia-TO<;).
The
form of the ordinals is that in -kootos (from -kmt-to-,

Under the influence of the cardinals in -Kovra
this became -koo-to'; in Attic etc.; in Lesbian, under the same influence,
*-KovoTos, -whence -koujtik (cf. 77.3, 78). To the same analogy is due
a.
cf.
earliest
Skt. trihfat-tama- etc.).
the o of a.K(Kn, and of the hundreds in

instead of the
more
-Kacrioi (cf. e/cardv,
-koctioi (e.g. rpiaKoa-ioi after' rptaKovra),
original a in pUaTi (Skt.
Skt. fatam, Lat. centum).
vihfati-,
Lat. vigintl), -Kanoi,
It is possible that a still further
extension of this analogical o is to be assumed in explanation of Arc.

Arc, Lesb. Sckotos, Arc. 84ko, Lesb. tvoros.
hcKOTOv,
117.
2.
1.
100. Att.
200-90Q.
doubtless Thess.)
West Greek
a).
etc.
eKarov, Arc. heKorov.
Att.-Ion., Lesb. -Koa-ioi,

-kcitioi.
See
6,
West Greek,
116
a.
Boeot. (and
Arc. -Kacnoi (with East Greek a, but
See 61.2, 116
a.
["7
GREEK DIALECTS
90
The a
extended to Simcocnoi
of TpLCLKoaioi. {Ion. rpivcoaioi) is
(Ion. ScrjKoaioi.),
of TerpaKoaioi, e-n-TaKoaioi, evaicoaiot. to
and the a
irevTaKoatoi, iJâKoaioi, oKTUKoaioi (but Lesb. oktcokoo-ioi).
1000. Att.
3.
from
x'>-">'
from
Lesb., Thess. j(;eXXiot,
*xJ-Xtot,
*xea^\i'Oi.
but Ion.
See
Lac. x^Xtot,
xe''A.toi,
76.
PRONOUNS
Personal Pronouns
Singular.
118.
with
1.
Greek
or
e/A-
The stems, except in the nominative, begin

2. original tu, whence East Greek a-, "West
re). But enclitic rot is from a form without u
1.
/u.-.
t- {Teo<;, riv,
>
and occurs also in Ionic (Horn., Hdt., etc.). Horn, reolo

3. original
and reiV are from the possessive stem teuo- (120.2).
'.
su, whence p- in some dialects {feo<;, poi, flv), otherwise
Skt.
(cf.
fe),
NoM.
2.
6706, e^div (Boeot. tw, Iwv, 62.3).
See
Dor. TV, Boeot. tov.
(7v,
Gen.
3.
Ion. -ev, Att. -ou.
Locr. f eo9.
Dat.
4.
Tot), ol,
West Greek,
Dor.
lit.
jjlol,
ifioi, poi,
Ace.
1.
-01,
Epid.
aoi, croi
(lit.
lit.
/ê.
rot,
Dor.
though
efiiv, lit.
119. Plural.
tain, apart
1.
The forms
from the endings,
yusmdn
As
e (fe); also
3.
etc.),
whence
reo?,
e/xe'o?,
Dor.
rot' rot, lit. Ion.
/rot).
-tv in
6.
West
lit.
fJLoi,
also rot'), as Cret., Calymn.,
Dor. tCv, Cret. piv.
lit.
lit.
Dor. and Epid. tv (nom.
Dor. and Epid.
of the first
aa-fi- (cf. Skt.
Dor. re (Cret.
vCv.
and second persons con-
asmdn
etc.)
Lesb., Thess. a/i/^-, Lesb.
and
v/ti/i-,
uo-ju.- (cf.
elsewhere
the personal pronouns, especially in the singular, are of comparatively
rare occurrence in inscriptions,
from
Dor.
lit.
later
-eo,
eêi'.
Att.-Ion., Lesb. o-e,
2.
Tfc, written rpe, in Hesych.); also
whence
but mostly in the enclitic forms, as
and
ol,
e'/ite,
used as ace).
Skt.
as
ifieSev,
ot (Arg., Cret., Delph., Cypr., Lesb.
Ehod., Delph., and

5.
as
a. -ot, as ifxoi,
Greek (where also

never
-eo? in
&.
-0ei',
c.
Att.-Ion., Lesb., Arc.
(Horn, ifieio etc. like tolo),
-eio
a.
61.6.
literary sources,
Kiihner-Blass
I,
some forms are added which are quotable only

of the great variety, for which see
but only a few out
pp. 580
ft.
INFLECTION
121]
a/i- (Att.-Ion. rittr) or a/A-,
or lenis in the
2.
NoM.
aU
in
-S
replaced by
In late Cretan
76,
and, for the spiritus asper
6.
dialects except Attic-Ionic,
Lesb.
-et?.
See
vfx,-.
person, 57, 58
first
91
Dor.
a/i/xe?, u/iê?,
where
it
was
etc. o/ie?, i/xe?.
was frequently replaced by d/iiei/ under the influ-;u.s was often replaced by the KotviJ
That is, aft-iv for d/u.'s after îpoiixv for îpofxjei. From d/xei', -ev was
-/lev.
extended to other pronouns and to participles, as ^jucv, tivcv, dKoixravrei;, etc.
a.
ence of 1
3.
a/ies
verbal forms in which Dor.
pi.
Gex. -etwr (Horn.
rjiieCwv),
whence
-etov,
-uov
(9), -Siv.
Lesb.
Thess. afifieovv. El. afieav, Dor. afiecov, a/iicov (Cret.),
afip,(ov,
later dfiav.
4.
Dat.
Lesb. dufuv,
-t(i').
So Dor.
^/ity, vfuv.
Dor.
dfifii, etc..
o-^ti', <r<^t,
but Att.-Ion.
a/niV,
a-îcri,
ir/iti/,
Att.-Ion.
Arc. aêi<i, the
latter not satisfactorily explained.

5.
Ace.
-e
in all dialects except Attic-Ionic, where
placed by-ea9,-a9. Lesb.,
d/ifie, vfifj-e,
Thess.
dfifie,
Dor.
it
was
re-
etc. dfie, vfie.
Possessives
120.
1.
iiju)<i.
PL Dor.
etc.
(Lesb.
dfi6<;
and
d/j,fio<;)
a/xeVe/ao?
(Lesb. afiixerepo';, Att.-Ion. 57/ierepo9).

a.
2.
tuo-, Att. etc.
in literature only).
a.
3.
cro'i?.
6.
teuo-, Dor.,
Lesb.
Both forms in Homer.
SUO-, Att. etc. 09, Cret. /roV.
Both forms in Homer.
PI.
6.
a^6^ and
seuo-,
reo'?,
Boeot. rto?
PI. v/xoV
Dor.
and
(lit.),
(all
vfj.eTepo<i.
Thess.
eoV.
a-<f>eTpo^.
Reflexive Pronouns
121. Aside
from the
pronouns as given in
which
is itself
reflexive use of the forms of the personal
118, 119, especially that of the third person
a reflexive in origin, various forms of expression are
employed, as follows
Combinations of the personal pronouns with
1.
ing
its
avrSi
own
inflection, as in
eavra.
TO, eavTT]';.
Cf. also,
Homer
(a-ol
avrai
with the possessive,
avT6<;,
etc.).
Cret.
each keep-
So Cret. piv
ra pa auras
GEEEK DIALECTS
92
[l2l
2.
Compounds
same elements, with
of the
contraction, leaving
Att. iîavrov, aeavTov or aavTov,
only the second part declined.
Coan tjvt&v
The
(lit.) ifiecovTOv etc.
the Attic, and probably
eaVTOv or avrov (also late earov, drav, with a from dv
with
7]
from ea
Ion.
Thess. euTot, evrov).
forms found in Ionic inscriptions are like
are Attic.
3.
avToi alone, as sometimes in Homer.
ifiavTov (SGDI. 2501.4), El. avrap
= eavTov
4.
Thus Delph. avrov
eavrrj'; (no. 61.17),
Lac. avrS
(no. 66).
avTo?
aiiTO'i,
either with each declined separately, or, oftener,
merged into compounds

This combination
is
types mentioned under

Boeotian, but
is
of
somewhat varying form.
comparatively
and
It is
3.
late,
replacing the earlier
most frequent in Delphian and
found in several of the other West Greek
and probably even in Attic (Kiihner-Blass
I, p.
600, anm.
a.
avros a^Tss.
Delph. avroi TrortaiTous, Boeot. xar'airii
b.
avTocravTos.
Delph. avTocravTov
etc.,
Boeot. {nrip
(=
dialects,
5).
airoi)
avrocravtii),
avroii'.
Heracl.
fitT airrocravTlov, Cret. aiTotravTois, etc.

c.
Delph. aixravrov
averavTos.
etc.,
Boeot. ava'avrutv,
Cret. avcratiTaSi
Argol. (Calauria) avo-auTas.

d.
dcravTos.
Boeot. derauTv (late).
e.
avo'WTO's.
Delph. aicrwras
Heracl.
f. avrauTos.
etc.
a.vra.vTo.%
See 33
(as in
a.
Sophron and Epicharmus), Aegin.
avravTOv.
g.
Sicil.
gen. sg. airoira (Segesta), gen. pi. avriivra (Thermae).
ably from avraTov, avTarSiv
(cf. late earoij,
Prob-
above, 2), with transposition of
the last two syllables.
Demonstrative Pronouns
122,
Greek
The
article.
the analogy of
have
',
Nom.
see 58
o,
fj.
For the
o,
a.
Forms with added

and Boeotian
For
as in Homer, in the West

and in Boeotian. Att. etc. oi, ai, after
a in some dialects which in general
pi. rot', tui,
dialects except Cretan,
i,
used like
(rav-i, toi-i, tv-i).
relative use, see 126.
ohe, are
found in Elean
(ro-i, ra-i)
INFLECTION
126]
93
= 6Be.
123. Thess. o-ve, Arc. o-vi, Arc.-Cypr. S-vv,

reive,
and, with both parts inflected
Toti/eos, gen. pi.
Tovvveow.
Boeot. TrpoTTjvi (136.1).
rdvvvv, Toavvv.
pi.
sg.), Toivi, etc.
ovTcov, etc.
after
Cypr.
Interchange
Tavra.
125.
from
ov throughout
1.
of
av and
ov.
is
throughout, ovrov,
Att. gen.
pi. fern,
tovtwv
So also Delph. rovra, rovTa<; (but

instead of OV, see 34
Ion. Keivo's, Lesb., Cret., Ehod.,
iKelvo<;.
Cf.
avrai,
Boeotian (ovto, ovto) and Euboean {tovtu,
= ivravda).
For the spelling with
*Ke-evov.
'
West Greek
etc. ovroi,
vice versa El. neut. tuvtcov, due to influence of
rovret, also ivTOvOa

also TavTai).
Cf. also
vv.
roOrot, ravrai, like to(, rai, in
Boeotian, with t replaced by
masc, neut.
sg.
Cypr. ovv, Arc. raw, tovvv, also (late)'
(examples from Cos, Delphi, Ehodes, Selinus). Att.

after ovtov etc.
Thess. rove,
Horn. Tota-Secn), gen.
Arc. roovC (gen.
Cf. Horn., Boeot.,
Nom.
124. 0VT09.
(cf.
25 with
a.
Trjvo';,
Coan
a.
Kfjvo<;,
both
of different origin (*Te-ei'09),
in Delphian, Heraclean, Argolic (Aegina), Megarian, as well as in

Sicilian Doric writers (Theocr., Sophron, Epicharmus).
2.
Neut. avrov in Cretan, as sometimes in Attic inscrip-
aiT6<;.
tions.
Relative, Interrogative, and Indefinite Pronouns
126.
of
The
relative o? occurs in all dialects.
forms of the
article,
frequent in
But the
Homer and
relative use
Herodotus,
is
usual
in Lesbian (so always in the earlier inscriptions and nearly always
and Sappho;
in Alcaeus
influence, as
o? in later inscriptions
shown by the
(rd, KaTTairep,
Greek
late
oi, oi).
o-jrep,
rai, rol'i, etc., Cypr.
etc.
o,
but also
tov, etc.,
So also in Boeotian in a fourth-century inIt is also
Hera-
so often in Epicharmus), but in most
West
dialects it occurs,
if
(cf.
For the demonstrative
Lesbian).
at all, only in later inscriptions (so in
Delphian and Cretan, never in the
(L33).
to koivij
spiritus asper, kuO' oy, etc.), Thessalian
scription (no. 41), but later only 09
clean (tov, rd,
due
but also o? in an early metrical inscription), and
Arcado-Cyprian (Arc.
Arc. dv, Cypr.
is
earlier period).
.use of o?, cf. Heracl. at fiev
Si Se
GREEK DIALECTS
94
[i27
127. Cret. orepo-;, which of two, is the true relative correlative of

n-oTepo-!
Skt. yataras- beside kataras),
(cf.
and so related to the
oTTOTe/oo? as otos to oirolo^, ore to mroTe.
usual
128.
Ti9, Ti?.
Cypr.
at';,
Cret. dat. sg.
see 68.4.
Arc.
tIixl,
see 68.3, Thess. nk, Kt?
ffi?,
m. oTifii
= orivi,
and
fi-^Sifii
(/cti'e?),
= fj-ijTivi,
from *Ti-aiu with the same pronominal sm as in Skt. kasmin,

Meg. (Ar.) ad = Tiva from *Tta,
kasmdi, Umbr. pusme, esmei, etc.
cf Att.-Ion. cLTTa,
.
129.
1.
The
offTK,
indefinite relative oarK;, otk.
with both parts declined, in various
hoinve'i, Cret.
2.
e.g.
oTt?,
La
dialects, e.g. Locr.
Boeot. mariva';.
ol'rti'es,
with only the second part declined, in various
Delph. ortvo?,
*6B-TL,
aaaa
from *aTta.
otivl, Cret. orifii (128).
and by analogy oTTtre?
etc.
dialects,
Lesb. otti, regularly from
Cf. also Lesb. oinraxi, oirira, etc.
other dialects the double consonants are simplified, presum-
all
ably under the influence of the simple rt? etc.
On account of
Locr. /roTi (no. 56) it is generally assumed that the first

not from a form of the relative stem seen in os, oerris, which
was originally jp- (Stt. ya-') but a generalizing particle o-f o8, related in form
and use to the so in Eng. whoso, whosoever (Old Eng. swa hwa swa). But so
long as the one occurrence of Locr. port is the only example of a form with
f (even the other early Locrian inscription, no. 55, has Adrt), there is decidedly a possibility that this is only an error.
a.
part of OTIS
is
3.
Neuter forms in
-ti,
with only the
first
part declined, in Cre-
tan, e.g. an = driva, on i.e. Sn = ovnvo^.

130. Cret. 6Teio<; = ottoioi;, but used hke
Ka
oreto? Se
Se
(sc.
K6a-fio<; firj jSepSrji,
yvvaiKi) irpodff eSoKe.
TToiov, KpTjre?), cf.
Horn, reo,
131. Interrogative
adjectival o(Tn<;, as
yvvd oreia Kpe/jbara

For the form
(also
/ci's
oreiai
reo), etc.
pronouns used as indefinite
larly in Thessalian, e.g.
fie exei,
Hesych. Teiov
ke 'yivveiTei
= oo-rts
relatives.
So regu-
dv yiyvrjrai,
Sie ki (in
ySeWetret
= Sto'rt, ttok ki (in form irpo'i ti) = on, <f>vXd<} Trotas kc

= (^wXtj? ottoiIi? (^crrtvo?) dv fiovXrjTai. Elsewhere the
use of
= oo-Tt?
form Sid
Ti)
Tt'?
is,
with some rare exceptions in literature, found
only in late Greek. In Cypr.

tive force is given
by the
oiri ai<;
oVt,
Ke
= oa-n<; av, the indefinite rela-
an adverbial form
of obscure formation.
IKFLECTION
132]
95
ADVERBS AND CONJUNCTIONS

Pronominal Adverbs and Conjunctions of Place, Time, and Manner
132.
Place where.
-ov.
1.
These are of genitive

-ei.
2.
Att.-Ion. ttov, oirov, avrov, o/xov, etc.
and are specifically Attic-Ionic.

Place where. These are the West Greek equivalents
origin,
the Attic-Ionic adverbs in -ov (above,

dialects, in
Delphian, and in Boeotian,
of
occurring in various Doric
1),
e.g. el, irel, irei (Cret. ai
wei
eX TTOv), oirei, reiSe, Tovrel, rrjvel, avrel (Boeot. avri),

li-qhajxel, ovOufiei.
X&J?,
and Delph.
Here
also,
The ending
iirexei.
even in Attic-Ionic in ixel

3.
(cf.
is of
where, formed from ^%{
With
(5 a).
-?,
ol, irol, ottol, etc.
Delph.
049.
This ending, like
and means simply ^Zace where
is
in
numer-
Cf. also Crop. tJxoi,

-ec, is
of locative ori-
(cf. oiicoi, 'la-ff/xol),
pronominal adverbs the prevailing force
but in these
whither.
Place whither (also where).
4. -VI.
Cret. vt, oTrut, with -9, giving

Ehod. vh, Arg. u9 {for whatever purpose), lit. Dor. irvi,
-VK or
-U9,
Ehod.
07ru9.
TTTjXvi,
and occurs
locative origin,
also eVei).
Place whither (also where),
-Of.
ous dialects, as in Attic.
gin,
aWei, dfiei,
by analogy, Heracl. worexei = irpoae-
Cf. also Cret. ttXioi (to 7rXie9, 113.2),
aXkvi, Delph.
from the stem
evSv<;.
lit.
Lesb. TvlSe,
This type originated in
*Trvi, ottvi,
ttu- (I.E. qifi/^, cf. Skt. Icu-tas,
whence, Osc. pu-f, where).
Place where, whither, and especially maruhow and where in various Doric dialects, in
Delphian whither, Lesb. înra where, aXka elsewhere (a from -di,
see 38), Cret., Corcyr. aXXat otherwise, Heracl. iravrac in all directions. The indefinite ttui (cf. Corcyr. oWm irai in any other way)
5. -at (Att.-Ion. -7)1).
ner.
is
Thus
ai, irai, ottui
used in Cyprian as a strengthening
Trai,
and
particle,
anyhow, indeed
indeed, iSe irai, then indeed, no. 19.4,12).
(ko,';
Cret. ol, oTrat
are used in the sense of as, in whatever way, but also as final con-
junctions,
a.
and
at is also used as a temporal conjunction.
Beside these dative-locative forms in
Lac. ravTo.
ha.T
-at
there existed a type with
probably of instrumental origin, to which belong

ravrrj gre, in such a way as (no. 66), Dor. aî, where (Etym.
original -a (Att.-Ion.
-1;),
GREEK DIALECTS
96
[l32
Horn, ^x'- ^'^^^ particle -xt- But for the most part it is
impossible to distinguish this from the commoner type in original -at, to
which many forms in -d may equally well belong (as such we have reckoned
Magn., Hesych.)
In Attic-Ionic there is the same ambiguity (the traditional spelling varying between -y and 1;), with the added possibility that
a given form (e.g. owrj, where) may belong under 6, below.
Lesb.
oTTira etc.).
Place where and time when.
-;.
6.
when,
oire,
ravTe, [rJeSe, in this place,
same formation
7.
are
rj
Meg.
17,
where, but usually
= irco-iTOTe,
= el
whether, Cypr. e
-êi').
(134.1), El. eire
Lit.
Dor.
TwSe, Locr. ho, hoiro, Coan, Mess. tovtS).
foiK<o,from the house. These are of ablative origin
(S,
El.
Of this
rlSe, aXke, here, elsewhere.
Place whence (Att.-Ion.
-to.
o, OTTO,
Cret.
as, ire-'KOKa
where and v}hen, Lac. AoVe,
= eireC.
ttw, etc., Cret.
Similarly Delph.
(I.E. -6d, cf. early
Lat. -od, Skt. -dd).

a. These adverbs are not to be confounded with another class, mostly
from prepositions, meaning /)Zace where or whither and occurring in AtticIonic also, as av, Kario, lâ), etc. To this belong Delph. tvSoi, within, Coan
kKariput,
b.
on each side of (ci. iKacrripu)).
Although probably all the West Greek dialects formed the pronominal
adverbs of place whence in -u, forms like odiv being late, the -Oar appears in
adverbs derived from place names, as Arg. 'iopaiOoOev, Corinth. TiepaioOev.
Cf. also 133.1.
Manner,
co?, tto)?, oTraj?, etc.
8.
-6)9.
a.
Final conjunctions,
of these
oirojs is
by
ws and
far the
oirtos
more
9.
once, ai (above, 5).
ha
is
though &s is not uncommon,

Early Cretan uses neither, but rather
rare, except in very late times.
Time when,
-re, -Ta, -ica.
ore, rare, irore in Attic-Ionic
Arcado-Cyprian (Arc. tots, Cypr.

bian, oKa etc. in
oica, Toica, iroKa,
are the usual final conjunctions, and
frequent,
especially in the earlier inscriptions.

OTrai or,
in all dialects.
West Greek (and presumably
Boeotian), e.g. Cret.
Lac. TreTroica, El. toku, Delph. oxa, -voku.
occurriug in Ehodian, Laconian, and literary Doric,
Even
Attic has -ra and -ku in
and
ore, fieiroTe), ora, ttStu in Les-
some words,
is for
(oKKa,
oku
a.)
as etra, eireiTU (Ion.
also eireiTe), qvlKa.

a.
Temporal conjunctions. Besides
temporal use of Cret.
ai, ^, oire
ore.
etc.
(above, 5, 6).
and liru (above, 2), note the

For so long as, until, we find
INELECTION
183]
1)
lojs,
Arc.
as (41.4), 2) loTE,
135.4), 3) Cret.
ei/TE (cf.
Thess. /u.eWo8t, Horn.
ixvtt',
tion, 4) /J-ixph -XP^>
^th
97
jaaT</)a, all
and without
/icerro (also prep,
related,
oE, 5) eis o,
ixerrk),
but of obscure formae's
6) Boeot. iv toi'
o,
136.1).
(cf.
Prepositional and Other Adverbs
133.
-dev, -8e, -6a.
1.
In adverbs
like irpoadev, Lesbian has
usually -6e (nearly always in inscriptions
and
West Greek
-6a), while the
Attic in evda
(gram.) irpoada
Delph. TTpoa-Ta
vSo6ev.
etc.,
and
-6e, -6ev.
Arc. -Ba
ej(66<!
ogy of other adverbs in
-o)
From
ei'Sow
is
(132.7 a)
Cf.
and
= 6vpaê,
avadev, dvw6a.
Hence, after the anal-
-ot (132.8), Delph.,
besides
Cretan), evBodi, Ion. evSoVe (Ceos)

(after ei/ro's),
avwSa.
= c/ero'?, see 66.
formed
are
seen in dvpSa (Hesych.)
is
ex6a), Epid. ex6oi.
5.
(85.3),
Cf. also Arc. irpocrdayeviî;.
For Delph., Locr.
4.
also
but also Meg. irpoade, Argol. ep-nrpoade, Cret.
probably avoB' (no. 16.17)
3.
is
Lesb. irpoade, evep6e, Dor.
Heracl. ep,Trpoada, avmOa, Cret. irpodda
(85.1),
-Se {-ê), -So.
2.
but also
etc.),
in the lyric also -dev
show -6a (which
dialects
Att.-Ion.
Cret., Delph.,
Epid.
evSo6ev
Meg., Syrac.
(also
eVSo's
Delph. evSa, Lesb., Epid., Syrac. ewSot, Delph. evSw?.
Beside e^ta (132.7 a) are formed, after the analogy of other
adverbs, Lac. eêi, Cret., Syrac. efot, Dor., Delph. eô^ (after aero?
etc., cf. ivSo'i).
6.
-49, -IV,
Forms with
-t.
adverbial
-?
or -v sometimes inter-
change with each other and with forms without either -s or -v, as
the numeral adverbs in -kk, -klv, -kl. Thus in most dialects -Kts,
sometimes
-ki,
but -kiv in Lac. rerpaKtv, hrraKiv, oKraKiv, Cret.

Likewise -iv in other adverbs of time (cf. Att.
6d6dKiv = 6adKi<i.
irdXiv), as
Cret.
Cret. ainiv,
avrap.epiv
Eheg. avOiv (Hdn.)
= av6r]p,epov.
El.
varapiv
= avTi,<;,
av6K, avOi,
= vffrepov.
Here
also
Thess. div beside Lesb. at (also aliv Hdn.), Ion. au' (also aihaap.o's,
under perpetual
/riV,
in
*a4fe9, etc.,
-49 is
lease)
cf.
= usual
ate?,
ot'et, atVi/ (all
from
*at/ri, *at-
Cypr., Phoc. alpeC), while a corresponding
form
to be seen in Cypr. iipak, forever, a combination hke Att.
GEEEK DIALECTS
98
containing
ets aei,
but
liar,
= etri
i)
and ak from
= avev
(Meg. and late
after xw/ot'?),
el
Greek
dialects
and
all
the
West
Cyprian.
e (^) in
is
efi-irTj<i,
and Ar-
in Attic-Ionic
al in Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian (^),
cadian
e^fj<;.
The conditional conjunction,
1.
lit. avi<s
Dor. efiirdv (Pindar) beside e>7ra?
Coan, Rhod., Ther. eâv

134.
f pecu-
*alfi<s (omission of
cf. Trat?, 53).
Cf. also Epid. avevv, El. avevf
formed
[l33
^ in other dialects than Cyprian is ^mply whether, e. g. Heracl. Tab.

In Cretan there is no true conditional ^ beside at, as was
once supposed, but rather a temporal ^, for which see 132.6.
a.
(no. 74) 1.125.
dv
av, Ke, Ku.
2.
is
only Attic-Ionic and Arcadian.
dialects the unrelated e, /ca is used,
Thessalian, and Cyprian,
Arcadian once had
a.
In
ku in the West Greek
dialects
other
icev),
and Boeotian.
Cyprian, and a relic of this
kc, like
all
in Lesbian (also
tee
is
to be seen
in the k which appears, where there would otherwise be hiatus, between
and a following av, which had regularly replaced k as a significant element

(probably through prehistoric Ionic influence, cf. p. 7). Thus regularly ei
K &v, or better tix av, since
beside oi), but
some assume a
8'
eik
has become a mere by-form of
Once, without av,
av.
(like ovk
cIk tTrt So/ua Trvp hroiai,
significant k in place of usual Sv,
where
but best classed with the
subjunctive clauses without av (174).
In Attic-Ionic,
h.
to
ti
combines with
av,
in Attic
to eav or dv, in Ionic
rjv-
c.
The
substitution of
(Koarq) influence in the
for al belongs to the earliest stage of Attic
West Greek
dialects,
but that of av for xa only to

is almost wholly
the latest, being rarely found except where the dialect
Hence the hybrid combination a

most West Greek dialects.
Koarfj.
the rule in the later inscrip-
ko. is
tions of
3.
of
Arc-Cypr. wa?
KaC.
which
(as of
(also kol, for
Mantinean
this occurs only in the early
where
4.
Kai.
he.
L 45
is
is
see 97.2), the relation
obscure.
In Arcadian
inscription, no. 16, else-
See 275.
Thessalian uses
ÛTfia, TUfi
which
the rare Cypr. kot') to icai
fiefi
lav
jxa,
Ta/i
related to
/icL
due to koiv^ influence).
aWav
fiev,
for
8e',
(no. 28.22;
e.g.
to fik
yfrd-
rdv Be aXXav
INFLECTION
135]
99
with -w in Arc.-Cypr. 6vv = oSe (123), and with

occurs as an independent particle in Cyprian and
Boeotian, e.g. Cypr. Svfdvoi vv, Bokoi vv, Boeot. aKovpv vv 'ev6a>.
vv, identical
5.
Horn, vw,
vv,
6. tSe, in form
Horn, the, occurs in Cyprian introducing the
conclusion of a condition {IMirai then indeed, ISe then no. 19.12,25),
or a
new
sentence (tSe and no. 19.26).
PREPOSITIONS
Peculiarities in
Form
1. For apocope of the final vowel, see 95.

For assimilation of final consonants, see 96,
135.
2.
e/e,
97, 99.
100.
3.
= avd,
For 6v
= Kara.,
22.
vTrd
4.
iv,
The
ek.
Locr., Phoc.
is
e?
Iv = iv, 10. cnrv = utto, 22.

= vtto, formed after the analogy of Kara
see
6.
Elean (viraSvycoK) and Lesbian

use of Lat. in)
=
Karv
etc.,
inherited use of iv with the accusative
e? in
an early Delphian
the
(cf.
retained in the -Northwest Greek dialects
but once
in
(gram.).
(El.,
inscription, no. 50)
together with Boeotian and ThessaHan, and in Arcado-Cyprian
Elsewhere this was replaced by an extended form
iv-i,
(Iv).
whence
ets,
See 78.
e?.
Similarly evre
= eare
Northwest Greek
in Locrian, Delphian (hevTe, 58
koivi].
But Boeotian, in
c),
and the
spite of iv, has erre
= etrre.
5.
fJ.Td, -TreSd.
weSd, unrelated to fierd in origin,
is
used in
its
place in Lesbian, Boeotian (probably in Thessalian too, though not
yet quotable). Arcadian
(ttc,
95), Argolic,
(Most of these dialects show also

influence
is
ireSdyayov,
probable.)
= /leTOiKoi,
(or -to?)
= Att.
= neremv,
and proper
The name of the
IleSa- and Mera-) Hera-
ireSiov
IXeSa'/cptTo?.
HeSaryeiTWO';- or (by fusion of
jiTWO<i
Cretan, and Theran.
but at a time when koiv^
So also in compounds, as Cret. ireBexeiv, Arg.
irehdpoiKoi
names, as Boeot. YlehdKOiv, Argol.
month
/lerd,
MeTayeirvuov occurs in Ehodes, Cos,
GREEK DIALECTS
100
Calymna, Megara,
Sicily,
[l35
and Magna Graecia, where ireSd alone
is
not attested.
6.
There are two independent series of forms, one with
jrp6<!.
and one without the

Horn.
1)
each with variation between final
TTjOOTi (cf. Skt.
Pamph.
Cf. also
TTjOo'?.
p,
and -n.
-?
prati), Cret. Tropri (70.1), Att.-Ion., Lesb.
irepT, Iêsb. (gram.)
paHi) in the West Greek

and Boeotian, Arc.-Cypr.
Tr/ser.
2) itoti
dialects (except Cretan)
(cf.
Avest.
with Thessalian
'jr6<i.
a. Although the relation of tt/oos, ttos to irporC, irori can hardly be the
same in origin as that of StStucrt to Si'SmTt (irpoa-C, iroari are unknown, and
moreover the assumption of apocope is unlikely for Att.-Ion. tt/jos), and
indeed is far from clear, yet, barring the appearance of irporri, ttoti beside
irpds in Homer, the distribution of the t and cr forms is the same. See 61.
But note that Trpds is universal in wpoa-Oa etc. (133.1).
b. Another form, Trot, is most frequent in Argolic, where it occurs regu-
larly before dentals, e.g.
iroi
tov Oeov, iroidip^v, iroiTa(Tuav (but irori^Xeipwi,
There are also several examples in Delphian, all before dentals

except TTOiKecjidXaun', and one each in Locrian, Corinthian, Cretan, and
Boeotian (IIoiSikos, very likely an alien).
irtrr
avTov).
Just
how this
is
before dentals, that

7.
But
aw,
arose
Trot
the most plausible
is
uncertain.
ttoti
became
^vv, as in
^vv.
Cypr. v
= eTrl,
e.g.
wot
through
Homer,
Ion. ^vvo'i fromi *^w-to'?.
8.
Of the various suggestions
perhaps, since with but few exceptions

loss of
offered,
occurs only
t by dissimilation.
in early Attic, elsewhere avv.
Cypr. vyyepô';
Tv%a
iroi'
= evrt
rvy^r),
Probably cognate with Skt. ud, Engl, out
avWa^'i] (Hesych.).
ix^pov
= eTriyêipov.
= Skt. ut-
(cf. va--Tepo<;
There are traces of the same prefix in a few Ehodian and

Boeotian proper names.
taras).
Peculiarities in
136.
Dative instead of the usual genitive construction in
1.
Arcado-Cyprian.
âi.
wepl
2)
Meaning and Construction
e'|.
Toir-vl,
i\evdepiai.
1) airv.
Arc. airv rat
Arc. e? rol epyoi, Cypr.
Cypr. irepl TratSC
5) viro.
(sc. a/iepai),
e'^
4) virep.
tm
âi.
Cypr.
airii
3) irepL
Arc. vTrep rat
rai
Arc.
rav yeyovorcov evyvfo/Movav inrp
INFLECTION
136]
ral
iroXi.
6) irapd.
Arc. irapa rai ISiai ir6\i,from their
ire rot? foiKidTai[<;].
7) TTeBd.
101
ivC
8)
e| with dative occurs also in Pamphylian

Boeot. irpoTqvi, formerly,
i.e.
own
city.
iirl ie[pofivdfjLocri To]t?.

;
with dative in
-n-po
irpo rai-vi (sc. ajxepai.
xnrirpo ray, sc. afiepa<;, just previously, no. 28.43,
Cf. Thess.
and Boeot.
iv rdv,
sc. a/iepav, until, no. 43.49).
This growth, at the expense of the genitive, of the dative (locative)

which in the case of most of the above-mentioned prepositions
was also an inherited one (cf. irepi, wro, etc. with dative), and its extension
even to airv and ii, was probably furthered by the influence- of the most
a.
construction,
frequent locative construction, that with iv

2.
Trapd
in the
at, with,
(tv).
with accusative instead
Northwest Greek
This
of dative.
found
is
and Boeotian,
dialects, including Thessalian
and in Megarian and Laconian, e.g. Thess. rot m-ap' afifie TroXirevfiaToi; (no. 28
corresponding to rov irap'vfilv iroXnevfiaTO'; of Philip's
;
letter in the KOLvrj), Boeot.
pajxeivdrm he
Much
îkw
crovyypacfyo'; Trap Yi<j>idSav,
Delph.
irapa M.vaa-têvov, El. -rreTroXiTevKoip Trap'
iraap-e.
and rarely seen in dialect inscriptions, is the more genbetween the dative with verbs of rest and the accusative with
verbs of motion, and the final supremacy of the accusative construction, as
a.
later,
eral confusion
ifuivav
3.
as tov mkov-
TTjOo'?,
in Elean.
by,
in the sight
of,
with accusative instead of genitive,
on
ofioaavTei irbir) rov Oeov tov 'OXwinov,
Ka(X)\iTepo<; eyêv 7ro(T) rov
Oedv,^ peppev
airov
he shall he jvdged guilty in the eyes of Zeus.
Sokcoi
rov Aia,
7ro(T)
In a later Elean
same idea is expressed by (jtevyerco irbir) tm Aiop

rmXvp.irim atfiarop, where both the genitive construction and the
inscription the
use of êvyco instead of the genuine Elean peppco are concessions

to Attic usage.
7r/>o'?,
4. El.
5.
This Elean use
in relation
dvev^
to,
= dvev, with
Kard, according
Locrian.
Kaff cSv
tSs ffwy/SoXas.
is
only a step removed from that of
with accusative.
to,
= kuB'
ace. instead of gen., as dvev;
ôXdv.
with genitive instead of accusative, in

d,
Ka(T)
rovSe
= Kara
rdSe,
Ka(T)
GKEEK DIALECTS
102
eVtwith the dative
6.
[l36
This
of the deceased person, in epitaphs.
occurs in a few early epitaphs in Lesbian, Phocian, and Locrian, but

is
common
especially
in Boeotian, e.g. eTrt YheKaSdfioe
In most dialects the
/Sae.
name
efii, iirl
'0t-
of the deceased appears in
the
nominative.
7.
In most dialects afiî
afji,î.
afiî nva,
which survives
and Ehodian
contend about a slave,
avirl
awl
SdXoi fioXidvn, if they
rhv halaiv, about
the division.
Besides the usual meanings instead of, in return for,
avTi.
8.
In Cretan
concerning (as in Homer),
aboul^,
with dative' or accusative, e.g. at Se k
Argive
also in Attic prose, it occurs in
in Argive also once in purely local force.
used freely in the meaning
it is
In the phrase ol
is obsolete.
which are found everywhere, the following uses are worthy
of note.
The original local meaning, before, in front of, occurs in an

Attic and in a Delphian inscription. So frequently Cret. avn fiai1)
Tvpov, in the presence of witnesses.
From
2)
return for, with verbs of buying, selling,
etc.,
the use of uvtI, in
arose a freer distribu-
tive use, e.g. Arc. rpi? oêko'i o<^\ev avrl peKaerTav, one shall
fine of three obols
51
A 45)
Kara
is
for each (wagon).
So Delph. avrl
probably /or each year, yearly
(cf.
pay a
/rereos
Hesych. avrl
(no.
fifjya-
though generally taken as in course of the yeair, in the

same year (cf. Hesych. avTerow rov aiiTov eVon?. AaKtoves) and
firjva),
explained otherwise.
Coan avrl
vvKr6<;
though without distributive force
night,
origin.
Cf.
Hesych. av6'
^/lepa^
Si
(no.
is
101.43), during the
perhaps of the same
o\r)<; ttJ? rffjJpa's.
An
extension of the regular use of ef (or aTro) with the

genitive to denote material and source, is seen in certain expres9.
e|.
sions of
amount
or value, e.g. Att. a-recfxivcoi airb
with a crown worth 1000 drachmas,
\ov
fxev
;)j;t\itBi/
Bpax/J-oiv,
Ion. (7Te<\>avS)aai M.avcraw-
eK SapeiKMV irevTijKOVTa, 'Aprefiia-irjv Se
iic
TpirjKovra
SapeiKwv, crown Maussolus with a crown worth fifty darics, Artemisia with one worth thirty,
Att. KpiO&v
n-padeiaayv iic
Tpi&v hpaxp-SiV Tov
(lehifivov eicaaTov, barley
drachmas a medimnus, and even more
purchased at three
freely
Ther. irupSiv iy
INFLECTION
138j
fiehijxvov
kuI tcptO&v iy Svo
103
a medimnus of wheat and
jMehitivrnv,
two of barley.
Noteworthy combinations are Thess.
10.
Arc. eTre? from iiri and e?
and on
= e^
vir-irpo,
(cf. uTre'/c, Ste/e,
just before, and
irapeK),
meaning for
occasion of, hence emphatic just for, in particular for.
VERBS
Augment and
Most
137.
peculiarities are
Reduplication
such as are due to divergence in the
form of contraction where a consonant has been

cf.
the treatment of consonant groups, as Att.
25), or in
Phoc.
after
lost (eljôii or
from *(7ea\dâ (76 h), but Ion., Epid. XeXd^rjKa

with original initial X, Arg. fefpifjJva, but Att.-
elXd(j)ei,
XeXonra
etc.
lon. etpjjKa after forms like eiXr](}>a (55 a), Cret., El. eypa/Mfiai
ypa/ji/jLai,
Note
like
ri')(ov,
elXT]j>a,
Ion. eKTijiiai = Att. KeKTqfiai,
also Cret. i^rypaiMftai,
= <ye-
eyvcoKa in all dialects.
with which compare
rjOeXov, ^ôvXofirjv.
Active Personal Endings
138.
-si) is
1.
Second singular. The original primary ending
preserved ia Hom., Syrac.
so perhaps regularly in
intervocahc
Greek
West Greek
second singular
of the
o-
dialects,
icra-L,
are, naturally,
sg.
and
dialects (inscriptional examples
very
rare),
being due to the analogy of iaai.
where 3
-si (Skt.
also in Epid. avvTiOrjai,
TiOrjn became
the retention of
But
in the East
TiOrja-i (61.1), Ti0rj<; etc.,
with secondary ending, were employed.
Thematic
ê/aet?
etc.
in nearly all dialects, but there
evidence of êpe?, probably due to the secondary
ecêpe?, in
is
some
Cyprian
and Doric (Theocr. and gram.).

Also -ada, starting from olada, rjaOa, with the original perfect
ending -6a, is widely used in literary Lesbian and Doric, as in
(glosses of Hesych.)
Homer
2.
(Ti9r}a-&a,
^dXoicrOa,
etc.).
The original primary ending -ti (Skt. -ti) is

Tidrjn, BiBcori, etc., whence East Greek
Greek
"West
Third singular.
preserved in
TidTjcri, SiScoa-i.
See
61.1.
Thematic
(jjepei etc.
in all dialects.
GEEEK DIALECTS
104
3.
First plural.
West Greek
-/ê?
mos), originally the primary ending,

the secondary ending.
;
4.
See 223
[l38
-mus from
Skt. -mas, Lat.
(of.
East Greek
originally
-jxev,
a.
Third plural, primary. "West Greek -vtl (Skt.
-^ti),
East Greek
Thus, in thematic verbs, West Greek êpovn, Boeot., Thess.
-(v)(ii.
(pepovdi (139.2), Arc. tpepovai, Lesb. (and Chian)

êpova-i.
See
So also in
whence
<f>epoiai,,
Att.-Ion.
61.1, 77.3.
jtw-verbs.
Att.-Ion.
West Greek ivn,
elcri, <f)aa-i,
(fiavri,
riOevri, SiSovn,
Ion. (with the accent of contract forms,
But Att. ndedai, SiSoacri, etc. represent

formation, with -avri (^-dat) added to the final vowel of the
see 160) jidelcri, SiSovcrt.
a later
stem, as also iu Boeot. perf. SeSoavdi.
Of. Boeot.
e6eav
etc.,
below,
5.
-an (-nti, Skt. -ati in

redupl. pres. dadhati), whence also -dcri. Thus Phoc. lepTjTevican,
Delph. KaOea-Tciicari, Hom. 7re(j>VKacn, Arc. [po](f)\eaa-i. But in most
In the perfect the earliest type
dialects this is replaced
by
is
that in
-avri, as Cret. icrraXKaPTi, Att.-Ion. -dcri.
Late inscriptions of various dialects have also the secondary -av,

as Cret. earaXKav.
5.
Third plural, secondary,
in the /ii-forms, as eOev, ehov,

as in
Homer. Likewise
Hom.
eêpov
etc.
So also
dialects,
-v
-nt) in
pass. eKvffev, iXeyev (from -i]vt,
but also sometimes
lar shortening),
sons), as
(from
which are retained in most

-tjv
(with
rj
with regu-
from the other per-
pLidvdtjv, Cret., Epir. SieX^yrjV, Corcyr. ia-re<f>avd>0rjv,
Delph. aireKvdrjv.
But Attic-Ionic has edeaav, eSoaav,

taken over from the
o--aorist,
with
-a-av
dialects
have
iXvdrja-av, etc.,
as also â-av,
where most
^v
(163.3,4). Similarly -v is replaced by -av (also mainly after aorist

forms like eXva-av or fjviKav) in Boeot. avedeav, avedeiav, avidiav
(9.2),
irapeiav (irapricrav), Cypr. KUTeOtjav (from KUTeOeav,
cf. 9.3)
and in Thessalian by -ev (an inherited ending seen in Hom. êv, or

perhaps from -av, cf. 7, 27), as eSowaefi {eBcoKav), ovedeUaev (beside
oV^deiKav), and, with diphthongal ai
from ae, aveOeiKaiv, erdâiv {ci.

probably due to Thessalian influence, in a Delphian inscripalso once even in a thematic form, ivefavia-aoev = iveAdviôv,
iScoKaiv,
tion),
INFLECTION
189]
In the
a.
koivt^
the ending -aav spread even to thematic forms and to the
and such forms occur in
optative,
Boeot. iXAôcrav, Delph.
late inscriptions of various dialects, e.g.
)(oiaav.
Third dual, secondary.
6.
Att.-Ion.
Boeot. avederav, Epid. avedyjicdTav.
elsewhere
-fi-qv,
105
-rrjv,
elsewhere -rdv,
e.g.
Similarly 1 sg. mid. Att.-Ion.
-/âi/.
Middle Personal Endings

139.
1.
Third smgular.
Arcadian has
-ret (27).
Primary
able),
-rat,
pi. -vtol is to
Secondary
2.
-to,
(26),
Thess.
but not quot-
Cf. also 2 sg. Ketoi
change
= Keia-ai,
be assumed, though not quotable.
Cypr. -tv
(22).
Third plural. Usually
in the perfect
-jr)
of the secondary -to (before its
to -TV), e.g. jevrjToi, Se'aroi, ôXeroi.
and 3
Boeot.
-rot (perhaps also Cyprian,
But
-vrai, -vto.
and pluperfect
also -arai, -aro, mostly
after a consonant (e.g.
but also after a vowel in Boeotian
see below)
(-adt],
yeypd(j)aTai),
and
so regu-
larly in Ionic in the perfect (e.g. Horn. ê^X'ârai, later elpearai,
contracted elpijTai), pluperfect, and optative, and even in untlie-
matic presents and imperfects,

arai, to
SvvrjfjLi,
e. g.
TcOearat and also Swearat, lapve-
KLpvrj/M (with suffix vd,
weak
va), after the
analogy
of Tidearai to riOrfixL.
Boeotian and Thessalian have d in these endings, doubtless owing

to the influence of -fieOa, -ade, and from these the 6
to the third plural active endings.
Middle.
Boeot. ahitciwvOr)
Thus
{-vrai),
(-arai), i-n-oieiaavOo, a7reypd-s{ravdo, etc.
and
et
i<f)dvypevdeiv
from
ing
cf.
at (27)
= etpatpovprai,
and an added
was extended
ia-TpoTeva6ij,
fiefuadwadr}
Thess. iyevovOo, eiXovOo,
îWovvQeiv
= ôvKwvrai,
with
v (perhaps the active secondary end-
the double pluralization in the imv. -vrmv).
Active.
Indicative and subjunctive. Boeot. iwvQi, Sdcovdi,
Soavdi, etc.
Thess. KaToiKeiovvOt (pres. subj., 159).
Boeot. evOco, avypa'^dvOm, etc.
near the Boeotian frontier,
a-n-oSe-
Imperative.
So also from the Phocian
$e'Ka)v6i, la-rdvOm, la-rdvOiov,
Stiris,
GREEK DIALECTS
106
[140
Imperative Active and Middle

140.
In the third plural the dialects exhibit the following types.
Observe the divergence between the active, where
a and 4 a are
the usual types, and the middle, where the corresponding 3 & and
4 6 are rare, the usual type being 2
The same form
1.
2.
Rare, and only in the
Corcyr. KpiveaQio, iTriSaveiêa-0(o, Calymn. eTna-afiaivea-da),
middle.
Coan
h.
as the third singular.
aipeia-Oa, Thas. Oecrda.
formed from the third singular by the addition
a. -Tcov,
of
Homer, in Ionic only. A

corresponding thematic (f>epTa)y is unknown.
l. -<t6(ov.
êpea-dojv etc., the usual form in most dialects. Lesb.
the secondary ending
i-TTifieXeadov
3.
(cf.
-vrov,
formed
a. -VToo,
-v.
earcov, as in
5).
after the
TiBeuTco, etc. in Arcadian,
analogy of 3
pi. indie,
Boeotian (-vdm,
139.2),
-vn.
êpovrco,
and the Doric
dialects except Cretan.
Note. Later Doric inscriptions often show the Att. -vt<ov beside -vt<o.
Conversely the later Delphian inscriptions often have the general Doric -vtw
beside -vtwv, which is the form of the earliest Delphian.
Epid. (pepoaOo, Lac. aveKoaOo,
and so probably here

Coan iireXavra). For
-oaOa from -ovadco, see 77.2. But Corcyr. iKXoyiôva-dm comes from
-ovffdco of later origin and with later treatment of va (77.3,
78), and
6.
-(v)a9(o.
(rather than under 1) Heracl. eTreKaaOw
it is
4.
and
possible to read (f>ep6a6o

a.
3.
etc.,
(cf.
likewise early Att. -oadrnv (4
6).
-VTav, with double pluralization, a combination of types 2

(fjepovrav, nOevreov, etc., as in
Homer, in
Attic-Ionic, Del-
phian, Elean, Cretan.

b.
5.
-(v)a0c0v.
Early Att. eiritieKoadfov
-VTOV, -(tOov, probably
etc.. El.
from -vrwv
after the analogy of 3 pi. e^sepov etc.
ti/mo^tov.
(4 a), -adiuv (2 &)
This
is
Lesbian, e.g. (fiepovrov, KoXevrov, iinp.e\e(76ov,

(e.g.
ohv
= ovTov),
influence, in
Ehodian
and
also appears, probably
an inscription
dialect,
with -ov
the regular type in
and Pamphylian
through Pamphylian
which is otherwise in the

and in a Ehodian decree at Seleucia in Cilicia.
of Phaselis
142]
INFLECTION
6.
-Taa-av, -adwa-av, with -v replaced
107
by -aav (ef. 138.5). Att.

êpeToxrdv (more rarely <f>p6vTeoaav), iTniMeXeaOaxrav,
after about 300 b.c., hence in later iascriptions
of various
ea-Tioaav,
etc.,
dialects.
Future and Aorist

141. Doric future " in -aea.
Attic-Ionic
(Hom.
fined to the
ea-arelrai,
West Greek
Except
for a
Att. irXeva-ovfiai,
few middle forms in

this type is con-
etc.),
dialects (examples in
most
of the Doric
and in Delphian in Locrian and Elean no futures occur).

Thus, from the very numerous examples, Delph. rayevaeeo, KXeyjreco,
dialects
Cret. atr&xrim
from
(i
e,
ôaOrjaiovri, TeiaTJrai, irpa-
9), 7rpaîofj,ev,
Epid. ^XayjreiaSai, Coan, Cnid.
^rJTai,
Ehod.
Troirja-elrai,
uttoSo)-
aevvTi, Thpr. OrjaeovTi, -n-paôvvn (with Att. ov, as often in the
Doric KOLvq, see 278).
Heraclean has eaarfTai, ipja^rjrai,
etc.
ambiguous, but probably to be accented
(the active forms are
iroiTjael etc.),
but in the
third plural cnrdôvTL, ea-a-ovrai, apparently of the ordinary type,

since
In
from the -a-eco type we should expect -aiovn
all
late,
and
clearly
due to
142. I in the future
avavyeXiovn).
kolvi] influence.
and
I, which is regular in the

-fft), which regularly have
'^piracre
aorist of verbs in
era-, a-
(SiKacrco, iSi/cacra), is
Homer
beside rjpiraê) and Hesiod
phenomenon
it is
The extension
-^<b.
of
case of guttural stems, to other verbs in
isolated examples even in
it is
(cf.
other Doric dialects, however, forms of the ordinary type are
(TroXe/xiÔfjkev,
(^7}fii^(oa-i).
characteristic of the
But
West Greek
seen in some
as,
conversely,
as a general
dialects,
where
almost universal except in Argolic, together with Boeotian
(in
part), Thessalian, and Arcadian. Thus, from the countless examples,

Cret. Si/caKo-ei, Ehod. Sioopiâvro, Coan ipydâa-Oai, Ther. Seiirvi|ev,
Meg.
erepfiovtâv, Corcyr. cnroXoyi'âa-Oai, Heracl. irepfiaâv
(f in forms of 12 verbs, but also
enced by
eacoa-a
from
o-cow),
icaTead)ia-afie<!,
probably influ-
El. -n-oTapfioâiTO, (Locr. i|ra'<^t|^ts,
see below, a), Delph. ayMvi'âro, Thess. facj)iâ<70iv, Are, Trape-
GEEEK DIALECTS
108
in Argolic the f formation is avoided
But
when
a guttural pre-
Arg. iSUaaaav, ipydcra-avTO, Epid. ipydaaadai, avaîo'-
ceded, e.g.
crai,
[142
beside aywviâer9ai,, 7rpoae(f>a.vi^.
Boeotian has, from different localities, both f and tt

82), e.g. iKO/ii^d/ieffa, eireaKevaê, ifieptê, iapetdâcra,
similar extension of guttural stems
forms, e.g. Heracl.
iroTt/cXotyo)
Theocr.), KXaiKToi, Lac. KcKe^
ir/joo-KXa'o),
lit.
KeA,i;s,
6pvi6o<s, Cret. \pa.<j)iyixa (also ypd.iîp.iia)
and especially the frequent abstracts in

(89.1), Corcyr.
â.<fiiiii<;
143.
(TO-
X'îpiii^,
and
in the future
an Aeolic
ending in
a-dfjLTjV
cr
-|ts
-o-ts,
as Aetol.
\pd.<t>iiK,
Locr.
ending in a short
of era
from ereX^cr-aa to iKdXe-trcra
Lesb. [KaXejaa-drcoa-av, op.oaeravre'i,
Other dialects
or a dental, as
(Cret. tt), later
Dor. opvti, gen. opvix''' = opvK,

Lesb. ij/d<j>iyyi = i/fi/<^t8t,
tj/rj<f>icriMi,
aorist of verb-stems
characteristic.
Boeot. crovvKa\ecTcravTe<;.
is sometimes seen in other

ArgoL, Mess. kXiu^ (as in
Cret. îjjouitiîs.
The Homeric extension
vowel.
is
Att. a;
Kara(TKvdrr7], iy}ra(})iTTaro, aTroXoryiTTatTTrj.
fievoi,
a.
(=
and KOfurrd-
ireXeaaa or
with one a
may have
era-
from stems
iSiKacrcra (Boeot. tt), iSatr-
(82, 83),
but always eKaXeaa,
wfiotra.
144. Aorist in -a.
e%ea
to
(e.g. Ion. av<y')(eaL, no. 2).
many
a.
ehra and r]ve^Ka,
Arc. part, airvôat
dialects.
other verbs,
TJveiKa, or IjviKa in
various
aTroSow, Lesb. eêva, elsewhere
In
late times this
type
is
extended
e.g. rfxOa, 'yevdfjLevo's.
ijvaKa or ^vLKa, not ^veyKa, is the
form of most
dialects except Attic,
e.g. Ion. ijveiKa (Horn., Hdt.), ivaKavTwv (Chios), also iîvixOî (Ceos);
Lesb., Delph., Argol., Calymn.
and 3 pi. eiViâv, the

usual aorist forms in -crav.
not
ei)
145.
^vi/ca,
Boeot. ivevixOaa
latter
showing a fusion of ^vtKav with the
Future passive with active endings.
(i
probably original,
Ehod.
e-Tnp.eX-qOr]-
aevvTi, airoa-TaXrjcrel, Ther. crvvw^ÔrjaovvTC, Cret. avaypaefyr/crlel],
and âvTjaelv, Seix^rjaovvTi in Archimedes. Although the
inscrip-
tional examples are, as yet, confined to the Doric islands, it is not
improbable that thig wEis a general Doric or

teristic,
West Greek
charac-
INFLECTION
147]
109
Perfect
146.
This
K-perfect.
1.
But there
are
usual for vowel stems in
is
some few forms without
k,
gular, like Horn, fie^daa-i beside ySe/3j;a9,

etc.,
e.g. Boeot. airohehoavdi,
fefVKOvofieiovTtov
Arc. [fo]<^\eao-i,
all dialects.
outside the indicative sinKeK/jLTjax:
beside KeKfir)Ka^,
Karaê^deov, SeSwcoar)
= SeSwKvlai,
oikovquijkotcov, 7reTriTv6vT<Tai, TreTTOiovTeia-a-i,
[po](j)\eoi.
(but part. fo^\eo'o-t).
The gradual extension of the K-type to other than original vowel

stems is by no means confined to Attic (cf. e.g. Arc. itpOopKw^,
Att. e<f>6apKa but also e<f>6opa),
and some verbs which usually have

show dialectic forms with a vowel stem and .
So dvSdvco, Xafi^dveo, with usual edSa, eiXrj<f>a (eiXacjia), but Locr.
the strong perfect
fSfaSeKora, Ion., Epid. XeXd^rjKa (also in Archim.), formed from

the vowel stem which
XV"^!
is
many
present in
Usual
fj^fidOijKa, etc.).
e\ip\.vda,
aeiXOeiKe (part. aTretXdeiovre's without

2.
the aspirate
3.
is
due ultimately to the

la-acTi after
Stecr-
k, see above).
it is
in various dialects.
unknown
Even
in Attic-Ionic,
pi. indie. <ye^pd-\jraTai,
with
a-
probably
influence of the 3 pi. aor. -crav (cf. 3 pi. perf.
the analogy of 3
la-a/ii.),
aOdxrarai
rerv-
seen in Arg. Se'So);^[e]. Cf. iKeKparepixv H-^'' in Sophron.
In Heraclean occur 3
also Dor.
(cf.
Examples occur
Aspirated perfect.
in the case of the K-perfect, where
verbs in -ava
but rjXdrjKa in Boeot.
and 3
Or formed
pi.
pluperf. laav
from
pi. subj. /jLefJîadmacovTai (to
*tS-a-av,
an
to the fut. perf. fieniaOoiaofiai
whence
indie. *iJLeiM?).
4. Dialectic variations in the grade of the root (49) are not infre-
quent, e.g. Cret. dfiTreXri\ev6ev
Xov0a), Heracl. eppriyela
from
iTifii
(cf.
For
a/j.cjieXri'KvOevai
= Att. ippcoryvla.
Dor.
etc.
(Hom.
eiXij-
:= Att. eka
eppcoya from priyvvfjn), also, in the middle, Heracl.
avhemaOai, Arc. aêmcrdoi)

5.
= Att.
(so
aviwvTai Hdt., d<êcovTai N.T.).
the reduplication, see 137
for the third plural ending,
see 138.4.
Thematic forms in the perfect. Aside from the subjunctive,

optative, and imperative, which regularly have thematic inflection,
147.
Ve
find
GREEK DIALECTS
110
Indicative.
1.
[l47
inflected like presents are often
Forms
employed
the Sicilian Doric writers, e.g. Theocr. SeSoLKco, -jreTrovdeK, Tre^v-
by
e.g. TTi/j,dKi, yeyovei,
Cnidus and Carpathus,
of
some iascriptions
ia-Taicei, and occa-
Epich. yeyddei, Archim. reTfiaKei, and occur in
Kei,
sionally elsewhere, as Phoc. elXdêi.
Forms
Infinitive.
2.
are found in Lesbian
in -eiv
and
instead of -evai
in
Delph. airoTeTeiKev,
Te6ea>prjK7)v,
TeBvaKTjV,
{-ev, -rjv)
some "West Greek
{-efiev etc.)
dialects, e.g. Lesb.
Cret. ainrekifkevOev,
Calymn., Nisyr. BeSwKev, Ehod. jeyoveiv, Epid. XeXa^'îceiv.
So Pin-
dar KexXdSeiv, Theocr. SeSvKeLv.

Cf. also Heracl. ire^vTevKruiev etc.
from
-e-e/iev
instead of simply
-ejjLev.
Participle.
3.
The thematic
inflection is regular in the Aeolic
dialects; e.g. Lesb. KaTeKrjXvdovTO^,
KaTearaKovrcov, Thess. ireêi-
pdK0VTe<;, iTreardKovra, Boeot. pepvicovofietovTcop, BeScocoa-r] (146.1).

Cf.
Hom.
Ke/cXijyovTe'i.
There are some feminine forms in -ova-a in later Delphian (e. g. Se8ci>and elsewhere, but these represent a more restricted phenomenon,
quite independent of the preceding. Cf also Hom. lo-raSo-a, Att. inrrSxra.
a.
Kou'cras),
148.
The
participle in its regular (unthematic)
the feminine in -via.
and elsewhere,
e.g.
But forms in
-eta are
form usually has
found in
late Attic
Heracl. ipprj'yela, Ther. ia-TaKeia.

Subjunctive
149.
The subjunctive
of
everywhere V/^^ as in Attic.

in
-7),
not
Cyprian,
o-e?).
So uniformly, from the earliest times, in Arcado-
-r]i.
e.g.
Arc. Xeye,
Lesbian has earlier
ex>],
-rji,
century on nearly always

fourth century), but
Tre/xird (a
thematic forms. The mood-sign is

But the third singular sometimes ends
r],
15),
Cypr. \vcre, iôpvê (also 2
but from the
-??,
e.g. iêXOrji etc.
ififievr] etc.
Epid.
TreTTj,
in no. 21
in no. 22 (324 B.C.).
Coan
sg. feC-
last quarter of the fourth

(first
half
Cf. also El. e/e-
Xddrj.
view that these forms are not equivalent to the

Attic, but represent the more original formation, in which the endings
were added directly to the rj (ixV'^' ^X'I'(j))> without the t, which is due to
a.
It is the prevailing
INFLECTION
161]
111
the analogy of the indicative forms in -?, -a. But this is far from certain,
as it is quite possible to view the --q as coming from ->ji. Even in the case
of the Aro.-Cypr. forms there
tinctly
more probable that the
is
nothing decisive against
later
spite of the fact that in no. 22 the
150.
The subjunctive
unthematic formations
Lesbian
i
is still
-r]
Horn,
and
it is dis-
earlier
-Tjt
(in
written in the datives). See 38.
of the o--aorist.
(of.
this,
comes from the
i'o/xei'
As
in the case of other
to tfj^v), this
was
originally
%, and only later came to follow the

long-vowel type in '^. Aside from Hom. ^rjaofiev
a short-vowel subjunctive in
more common
etc.,
short-vowel forms are found in East Ionic, Lesbian, Cretan, and
occasionally elsewhere.
East Ion.
ironfjaei,
Kardêi, eKKoyjrei (no.
Teos), airoKpvip-ei, iirdpei, iôfioaei (likewise,
from the
KaTeCirei) beside fieOeXriL etc., further KaraKTeivoaiv

-too-t),
Cliian irprjôuTiv (with Lesb.
otcr
from ova,
extension to the thematic aorist) reKoiat.
(i.e.
77.3).
3,
a-aorist,
-ova-i,
not
Lesb. (with
Cret. heUaei, ahucqaei
beside aireXdr]!, etc. (hence the forms of the Law-Code are to be
transcribed
-ei
not
-ei),
beside Xaxcovn, etc.
iKa-avvrjcreTai beside einhiriTai, o/ioaovTi
Cf. also
Coan viroKvfei, Astyp.
So'êt.
151. The subjunctive of unthematic vowel stems. There are two

distinct types.
The endings
1.
are added directly to the long vowel of the stem.
With very few exceptions,

of
which
this type is
found only in those forms
the correspondiug indicative has the short vowel.
So espe-
vvvavn, beside
cially in the middle, e.g. Cret. Swafiai, vvvarai,
Searot (cf.
t'o-raTow,
indie.
indie, hvvdnai. Arc. eirurvviaTaTai beside
d, Cret. ireirdSearo), but also, when the indicative also has
Hom.
Further, in the active. Mess, rid-nvri beside

fiv-rai = <S<n, Delph.
indie. TiOevTi (hence also, beside evrl, Mess,
rai, Ther. -ireirparai.
^^j
^ ^)_
rfpdcjirjvn beside indie. eypa<pev, etc.,
but also Calymn.
e[y]pvai to indie. Epid. iêppvd.

arose also an
After the relation of lo-Tarat to icrrdTai there
^(oXevaa beside indie, ad, e.g. Cret. Trapevadrai, Arc.
aor. subj.
{59.S),<f>vyaSevavTL (no. 60),

advrai, likewise in Elean, with loss of a
TTotTjarat (no. 61).
GREEK DIALECTS
112
[l5l
stem
2. The usual type is that in which the long vowel of the
was followed by the short vowel subjunctive sign %, this being
Further change
(cf. 150).
generally replaced by the more usual
due to the shortening, in the majority of

stem vowel before the following vowel (43).
is
fiev),
hmojiev,
dijrj'i,
hanj,
etc.
Hom.
0'ôfiev (deio-
a-TroScoei,
Delph.
Bmi],
(from *<j}acovn), Thess. Svvaerai, but
âvn
avnirpiariTai, Heracl.
with shortening Ion.
Boeot. /cadia-rdei,
long
dialects, of the
Att. dcofiev, Cret. evdicofiev
0ea>fji,ev,
Hom.
Similarly in the aorist passive,
(i
from
Bafi-qrf;, ixur^rirp,
e),
Boeot.
Kovpcodeiei, iirifj^Xeideiei, KaraaKevaadeiet, ivevixêiei, Arc. KUKpiXvOea/jiev, Att. \v6ebfiev, Cret. ireiOdi-
with shortening Ion.
6ee, but
covTi (cf. ivdicofiev),
Heracl. ijfrjXrjdicovTi, Ehod. ipjaa-Oecovn, etc.
Optative
152.
2.
by
-v after the
Unthematic.
is
pi.
analogy of
The extension
Ionic and late Attic,
due
Late Delph. 3
Thematic.
1.
-ev replaced
of
6e\oiv, Trapey^ôiv,
etc.,
with
e<j)pov etc.
irj
to the plural, as often in
seen in late Delph. airohihoirjaav, doubtless
to KOLvrj influence.
3.
Unthematic type in contract verbs.
4.
(T-aorist.
in Attic-Ionic,
a from the
The
is
so-called
See 157
Aeohc type in
h.
-eia<;, -ete, -eiav,
common
seen in El. KaTiapavcreie, later aSeaXrcohaie with
But most
iudicative (as in the usual -ai).
at throughout, as Cret. vcKdaai, Locr. avKdaai, Arc.
dialects
have
(jtffepai, etc.
Infinitive
153.
1.
The
infinitive of
-eiv or -r]v,
thematic forms.
Att.
according as the dialect has
et
(j>epei,v.
or
r)
from
So Att.-Ion., Thess. (Thessaliotis), Locr., Corinth., Ehod.

Lesb., EL, Lac.
.
2.
-ev.
(or -ev
?),
e (25).
-eiv,
but
-r)v.
So in Arcadian (but
Delphian, and
Cret., Ther.,
-|-
Coan,
etc.).
many
--qv
at Lycosura,
of the
near
Elis),
Cyprian
Doric dialects (Heracl., ArgoL,
INFLECTION
155]
3.
Some
of these dialects
have
-ei;
113
even from verbs in
Cret. Ko<7iJ,ev, ivpocicev (but also KaXrjv,

fjLoXfjv
tyna), Ther. Stot/ceV,
The
154.
1.
Coan
infinitive of
Calymn. /xaprvpev, Arg.
Seivve'v,
-rrcoXev.
vmthematic forms. Att. ehai.
So in Attic-Ionic and Arcado-Cyprian,
-vai.
elvai, Bovvai,
-eco, e.g.
both types at Gor-
Cypr. Sofevai (probably -fevai, like
e.g. Att.-Ion.
-/jêvai),
KVfiepevai,
Arc. ^vai.
2.
So in Lesbian, as in Homer,
-fievai.
e.g. ep-nevai,
deiievai,
Bofievai.
3.
Sofiev etc. in Thessalian, Boeotian,
-fiev.
West Greek
4. -firjv.
Cret.
5.
So/Meiv etc. (probably
-fieiv.
colonies (Phaselis in
also at
Ehegium
formed from -/lev
vicinity (Carpathus, Telos)
PamphyHa
-/lev is
after the analogy
and the Ehodian
Gela and Agrigentum, in Sicily
and unthematic types
extended to thematic forms
(Pelasgiotis), as
e.g.
the
no. 100).
155. Interchange of thematic

1.
all
TjMvetc. (but also ^fiev; both types at Gortyna).
Ehodes and
of -eiv) in
and nearly
dialects.
sometimes in Homer
Boeot. êpe/iev, Thess. vTrapxep'SV.
in
of infinitive.
Boeotian and Thessahan
(cf. el-n-efiev,
and
elirefievai),
Cf. also Cret. irpopeiirenev in
an early inscription of Lyttus.

2.
The
aorist passive infinitive,
which
is
regularly unthematic
foUows the thematic type in LesLesb. i'n-ifieX'^djjv, ovredrfv, etc.. Arc. Bvadev
(Att. ypatfxfjvai, Dor. ypa<j>fj/jLev),
bian and Arcadian,

or 6va6ev
(i.e.
-q-v
e.g.
with v added to the
complete assimilation to
3.
aor. pass, stem, or -ev
with
virdp'^fev etc.).
In Lesbian the present
infinitive of
vmthematic vowel stems,
as well as of the contract verbs, which otherwise follow the imthe-
matic type
(157),
ends in
-v,
not
-p-evai, e.g. SiScov,
koXtjv, crTe<f)dvcov, KareCprnv (KaOiepovv).
arav (but usually

4.
Once
Kepvav, op,vvv,
also aor. infin.
tt/jo-
-fievai, as Oefievai, Sofievai).
For the thematic forms
of the perfect infinitive in various
dialects see 147.2.

5.
For Euboean ndelv
etc.,
and even eh beside ehai,
see 160.
GEEEK DIALECTS
114
-ai (27),
Boeot.
-ffdr),
and
-arr)
Thessalian (Larissa) has
-adai.
with
tj
The
from
Arcado-Cyprian,
evepyevTea-cn,
(26).
= aO,
For ar
with
see 85.1.
contract verbs, sometimes
known
characteristic of Lesbian, Thessalian,
is
e.g. Lesb.
-ei
Verbs
Inflection of Contract
/tw-inflection of
the Aeolic inflection,
etc.,
after the analogy of other infinitives.
added
Unthematic
157.
and
SeSoadeiv, ea-aeadeiv, jreirelareiv, eXea-reiv,
ovypd-tp-eiv,
from
infinitives in -aai
The
156.
[1S6
as
and
KoKrjfu (Sappho), icaXevTov, KardypevTov,
[oJ/tovoei'Te?,
uTotpjjet?
Thess. e(j>dvypevdeiv
(78),
iâipovmai,, evepyere; (78), crTpaTayevTO<; (but hvKopeovTO'i in no. 33,

Thessaliotis), Arc. iroievai, iroevrm, aSi-
and so perhaps always in
KVTa, Kveva-av, fuepodvre'; (78), â/Miovrco, KaTa(^povrivai, Cypr. kvTeKe(T<\)opevTe<s in
fiepevai.
an inscription
of
Cyrene
the pre-Doric (Achaean) element in Thera.
relic of
also quoted as Boeotian
/xt-forms are
by the grammarians, but the
show only the usual type
(crTpaTayiovTo<;
probajjly a
is
inscriptions
etc.).
The stem ends
a.
(though
also,
in a long vowel, which is regularly shortened before vt

with analogical tj, Lesb. KaToiKi^vTwv in contrast to usual eiiep-
and
ye\nta(TL etc.,
vpovorjvTcu, Siairaîjvrat, like Att. Stîjyrot, in contrast to
Thess. <l>dvypv9av), but
is
otherwise retained throughout, e.g. Lesb. oinj-
Tot, koXtjcOcu,, eirt/teXijcrfla), tfufxiuxTOio, irotij/xevos, irpoa.ypyjfLfx.evto,
Xeuêpo(7êtv, Sieaatftfi/xa'a, Arc. dSuc^/iei/o;, âjuuxrOot (no. 18.28,
uncertain).
Thess.
aTre-
but reading
This type, then, follows the analogy of that seen in
I/SXtji/,
PX^To, j8\ij/tevos, hliripiai, etc. rather than that of TiOr/fu, nOtp-ev, rSipuarcK,
with vowel-gradation. But even the latter sometimes shows an extension
of the long vowel from the singular active, e.g. Lesb. [ir/3oaTt]6ij(r[flov],
SiSmrOaj., like
Horn.
TifliJ/xevoi, TtSij/icvos.
The more limited
6.
tract verbs, as in Att.
Ion.
a.vu>6(.ovq
enrol.
beside
extension of the /ux-inflection to the optative of con-
tjjiXoirp/,
irotoi,
pMrdoCr/v, etc., is occasionally
El. o-v\ate, hapjocnoux
(=
-oiij)
found elsewhere.
beside 8oKeoi,
iroieoi,
Cf. also the infinitives El. hapoaiSipiai, Cret. â/uB/ui/.
Middle Participle in -ei(i,Vos

158.
-eco,
The middle
as if
from
participle in -eifievo<! (or
-e-e/tevos
instead of -e-ofievo^,
-rjfj.evo';)
is
from verbs in
characteristic of the
INFLECTION
161]
Northwest Greek
Delph.
(or
from
ri)
TToiovvTai,
due to the analogy
is
e-e,
formed
forms which regularly had
dStKiJ/no/os, etc.
Type
Forms
of
in
Phoc.
Cf.
iroieivTai.
-ti<o,
do not belong here, but among
See 157
a.
<|>iXT\a>, o-T(|>av(0(o
-tow,
with the long-vowel stem
of the other
tenses extended to the present, are found in various dialects,

Lesh. aStKjjet, Thess. tcaroiKeiovvOi, (3
hov\a)T)i,
Phoc. KXapweiv, Boeot.
inscriptions of
and
25
pi. subj.),
hafiuoefiev,
Delph.
to Aetolian influ-
Calymn. aîm may be from
so belong here, but contraction
from
e.g.
o-Teâi/tueToj,
haynmovTe; (only in late
Orchomenus, and probably due
Ther., Ehod., etc. crTe(f)ava)i,
ence).
ei
after voielaOe.
the other /u-forms of these dialects.
159.
Locr. ewaXei/ievo?,
e.g.
as the infinitive KaXelaOaL.
Lesb. koXijêvos, Arc.
a.
and Boeotian,
dialects
KaXet'/ievos, Troiei/ievoi, etc., Boeot. Set>ei/os, El. Ka{S)Sa\e-
This
fievo<}.
115
-taet,
-oei is also possible (cf.
a).
Transfer of
160.
The
|jli-
Verbs to the Type of Contract Verbs
transfer of certain forms of /it-verbs to the inflection
of contract verbs is
found in various
dialects, as Att. iriOei, iSiBov,
Delph. a.7roKadiardovTe<;, SiBeova-a, but
With
Tidel etc. in
and the Euboean
Homer and
is
most wide-spread in
Ionic.
Herodotus, compare SiSot (MUetus)
infinitives ridelv, BiSovv, KaOicrrav,
and even elv be-
side eivai.
Some Other Interchanges

161.
1.
Verbs in
-evto
in the Present
System
form their present in
-eiw in Elean, as
= (ftvyaSeveiv, beside aor. ^vyaSevavn, also (with a after

= KaGiepevav, beside aor. KaTiapavaeie, and \aKariapauov
a)
12
p,
So also fiaa-reieL =
rpailofievovj, Xarpeiofjievov = XaTpevofievov.
(jivyaSetTjv
fiac7Tevei, in
an
inscription of Dodona.
This represents the normal
phonetic development from -efuo, the usual
-evco
being due to the
influence of the other tenses.
show forms in -em in various dialects, but, with

few exceptions, only where the e is followed by an o-vowel, e.g..
2.
Verbs in
-aco
GREEK DIALECTS
116
aside from Kterary examples
(as
[i61
Horn, fievoiveov, Alcm.
ope'eov,
Theoer. opeOa-a), Delph. avXeoi, av\eovre<; (but (TvXrjTco), eTririfieovrey,
dcoeovrmv (Ait. 6dav, Locr.
and
TifiowTe'i
also
Aetol. viKe6vT0i<;, Ehod.
ffoiea-To),
(Agrig.), El. iveêoi, Cret. (with
rt/jielv
9.4) iîov, iirapioiievov, /jioiKtov (fiotxao)).
from
e,
According to some this
upon an actual phonetic change of ao to eo, the ao (w) in

Attic and elsewhere being a restoration due to leveling with the ae
forms. But we may have to do simply with a transfer to the -eco
type, which was mainly favored where it offered uncontracted forms
rests
was uncontracted until late, but ee contracted

TifiovPTe<; the ov is an Attic substitution for
(in
most
all
forms like Ehod.

a.
dialects eo
Conversely Delph. ^rjda/Mu for usual
)(pr]iofjuu
seen in Meg.
in
eo).
ffp-qtUrOia,
El. ^pelcrdai, Boeot. Têteio-flat, Att., Ion., Heracl. ffpija-dai (Att. )(p3xTdiu is
late), Cret. ^TJdOai,
Delph.
^tifjitvo's
Lac, Locr. y^crrai,
Ion.
Among other, more individual,

may be mentioned
162.
p^pEai/uei/os,
Rhod. êv/icvoi,
(158).
cases of variation in the
present stem,
1.
= -00),
-1^(0
especially in
(Delph. BovXoco intrans.

pi^co,
= Att.
West Greek.
Boeot., Phoc. BovXiâ
BovXevco), Delph.,' Thess. aTreXeuê-
Delph., Ehod., Mess., Cret. opKiâ (but also Ionic
and Attic
sometimes). Dor. a-Teâvi^co (ia-recjidviâ Ar. Eq. 1225).

2.
-aco
= -oco.
Lesb. aîdw (aûdaei), Thess., Dor. icoivdm, Phoc.
= cricrjvovv,
dporpov.
(TKavev (also Att. a-Krjvav)

ap6(o.
3.
Cf. Cret.
-oco.
dparpov
Heracl. apdco (apdcrovn)
Sicil. a-Kevoco = aKevd^co,

= ireidco, Heracl. irptoa) (subj. irpiSa from *7rpLd>rji, 159)
Delph., Arg., Meg., Cret., Ther.,
Boeot. inOom
= Trpiai.
4.
jeXafii,
iXavvco, in
= yeXdco,
Coan
eXafu
eXdvrco, Arg. TroreXdro, Heracl. iireXdadm (140.3
h).
in Epid. SieyeXa, KaTayeXdfievo<!.
Locr. aireXdovTM, though
it
could be from eXdai, probably belongs
here.
5.
Boeot., Thess. yivvp,ai
6.
Aetol.,
= <yivop.ai, with transfer to the vw-class.

dyw, but mostly in the perfect, as
Lac, Cret. ayvem
Aetol. ajvrjKm^ etc. beside other tenses from ayco.
INFLECTION
163]
For Att.
7.
?^? from
rw,
(Boeot., Cret. Staw) as in
*î^to
II7
most
etc.,
Homer. These
are
dialects have ^dom

from inherited by-forms
of the root.
Cret. \aya(a>, release (cf.
8.
Horn. Kepaico (also Delph.),

yd^to, aor.
To
9.
Xaydaaai
mvem
iXevcrio)
airoXdya^Ks, like
Tetft)
1.
ti'vco,
reiaco, eTeicra (cf
or
West Greek
attested for various

Epid.,
lit.
Doric), Boeotian
it
cf.
of
See
with
7](7T(o,
Tj
61.1, 77.3.
cf.
Ved. Skt. as)
is
dialects (Acaru., Corcyr., Delph.,
Arcadian, and Cyprian, and
Most
dialects
had ^v
is
êv),
the old
(see above, 3),
literary Doric, Delphian,
and Lo-
Trapelav, Att.-Ion. rjcrav, see 138.5.
But
late
of rjv etc. after the analogy of e.g. o-Tj?Tto to ecrrqv.
El.
Third singular imperative, earm in most
5.
Osc-
Skt. dsan).
which are found in
For Boeot.
Skt. santi,
was replaced by ^v (Hom.
Third plural imperfect.
crian.
(cf.
^9 (from *â--T,
(Tra/set?),
except Attic-Ionic, where
examples
whence Lesb.
76.
all dialects (for Locr. ev, see no. 55.9, note)
third plural (from *âev,

4.
*evTL
evTi, Att.-Ion. elai.
West Greek
probably the form in
a-etVo), etc.).
substitution of e after the analogy of the
Third singular imperfect.
3.
cret'co,
*eV/ii^
See
^yiii'.
Third plural present indicative.
other forms,
fjTO),
elfii
to be
First singular present indicative.
Umbr. sew^), whence, with
(cf.
sometimes in Homer.
formed to
Thess. eVA"', elsewhere
2.
a).
= fitSca/it.
The Verb
163.
142
Cretan has the active forms
eirekevaaL, iireXeva-av, etc.
Bicoko), as
11. Cypr. Svpdvco, Scok(o
12. Arc.
but also Xa-
XP'niô-riî-'i,
(ovev, mvioi), sell, e-rreXevael, will bring
oia-co), aor.
10. Cret. Siofiai
e/M/Mi,
Xaya-pd';), aor. Xarydcai, like
Trevdo/iai, coveo/iai, iXevaofiai
Trev^w, inform,
Hesych.
(cf.
\7y7ftj,
aor. e/3a'(a-)a-at (cf. 143),
also with analogical
rj
but with retention
dialects.
of a:
Third plural imperative. Arg. evTw, Boeot. evOco (139.2), Cret.

evTcov, formed from 3 pi. indie, ivri. Also thematic iovTw, iovrwv,
6.
e.g. in
Delphian.
Ion. earcov, Attic ovtcov
and
late earaa-av.
GREEK DIALECTS
118
Present infinitive.
7.
and
(154)
also in the
The
[163
difference in the form of the ending
development
of
+ nasal
cr
(76) explains
great variety of forms, Attic-Ionic elvai (also Eub.

Lesb. efifievai, Thess.
rival,
or ^/iev (25),
Ehod.
eifieiv,
Present participle.
8.
elv,
"West Greek and Boeotian
e/xfiev,
most
dialects, Att. oov.
*6VTe? vsdth e as in evTi, above,
eaaia
(also
in some Doric writers
Arc,
Arg., Mess, eatrcra, Cret. Xarra,
satl,
el/iev
Cret. ^nr}v.
eo>v in
are also unthematic forms, as Heracl. eVre? (also quoted
man from
the
160), Arc.
cf.
2),
with the substitution or prefixing
from Ale-
fem. Lesb., Epid.
= ova (a
ladOa
But there
(all
of e after
eo-cra
Plato Crat. 401c),
from *aTia
= Skt.
the analogy of the
other forms).
a.
in
This unthematic feminine formation in -arta (from
some forms quoted by Hesychius, namely
(ycKaOd)
9.
iKovcra, lacrcra ('EiruMTcra)
Middle forms, as imperf.
jjrat at
10.
Delphi, 3
pi. subj.
avvreXeaOai
seen also
iovaa.
ijfiriv etc.,
are late.
Cf. 3 sg. subj.
^vrat at Andania.
In a Cretan inscription of Dreros
= ecrofiac,
-ni-ia) is
iKoxraa (dKacr(ra), Cret. peKadda
= avvea-eaOai.
(no.
113)
we
find reXo/iai
WORD-FORMATION
On the Form and Use
of Certain Suffixes
and Certain Peculiarities
of
Composition
164.
(this
1. -Tjto? 1
= Att. -eto9.
again in part from
Att.
-eio': is
-rjfio's, cf.
tained iQ various dialects,
in part derived from
Boeot. KapvKepio),
e.g. Ion. lep-qiov,
Delph.
which
lepijiov,
-r]io<!
is re-
Lesb.
IpiJLov, Ion., Cret. oIkîo';, Ion., Lesb., Cret. TrpvTavtjiov, Ion.,

Cret.
avSp7jio<;, Ion. âaiK'qio'i, tjtoiviKijta,
centuation of these forms, see

2.
Delph.
On
-n-atSijia.
the ac-
37.2.
Adjectives of the type xaptew are from -fevr- (Skt. -vant-).
The feminine was originally -faria (Kke Skt. -vatl, from the weak
stem -unt- cf. eaaaa 163.8), whence, with substitution of e for a
;
from the analogy
of the
forms in
-[f)ea(Ta or -(/r)eTTa (81).

pe{<r)a-av,
Pamph.
and in
pena, this yielding
The genuine Attic forms have tt,

MvppivovTra (iuscr.), those with aa- being
Tiixdpe{(r)aa.
as ixeXtTovTTa {Ax.),
poetical
-pevr-, arose
Cf. Boeot. ;)(;a/3tfeTTai', Corcyr. arovo-
Most
origiu Ionic.
adjectives of this type are
poetical only, except in substantive use especially the
names
a.
of places in -o?, for
A
(cf.
arioi
relic of
the
weak stem
which
-par-
$Aioi)s) or 'Avayvpdcnoi
hyphaeresis of
o), in contrast to
is
(cf.
numerous
see also 44.4.

seen in a few derivatives, as $Xta-
'Avayupom), from
the usual
-ovriot, -ovvrioi,
-o(/:)dTioi
or
-ovo-lol,
(with
from
-opevTioi.
3.
-Tt9 -o-t?.
See
61.3.
For
-^t? see 142 a.
We
find -aa-K instead
of usual -(TK in Arg. a\ida-aio<;, Epid. CTeyda-crioi;, Troez. epp-daa-io'i,
Boeot. ayopaa-aiv, in
forms like
''
which the
first
er
is
of
crTejaa-TO';, areyaa-fia.
For convenience the form of the nominative
the stem.
119
is cited,
rather than that of
GEEEK DIALECTS
120
[164
In most words a has replaced, by analogy, an

=
earlier dental, which is sometimes preserved, as in Horn, ohfiri
Att. oafirj. So for Att. 0eo-/io's, eea-/j,io<;, we find Dor. redfio^, Te0fiio<i
4.
-a-fio^,
(Pindar;
Bfio:;,
-ana.
also Delph., tS/juov Boeot.),
Ted/J.d'i
and Lac, Epid.
After the analogy of forms in
Locr., El. deOfiiov (65).
= r^pafifm.
especially y^riîaiia, vofucrfia, arose Arg. ypdcra-fia

Cret.
\jtd(f)iyij,a, yjrdî/ifia,
5. -Ttjp
the older
most
= -tt;?
-Trjp
(-Ttt?).
For
see 142 a.
a productive suffix of nouns of agency
As
has been very largely displaced by
fully in Attic prose.
6e-
-(Tfia,
As forms with
-tjj? (-rd<s),
-rrjp = usual
but
-tt;? (-ras)
are not infrequent in poetry, e.g. Horn. edeXovTrjp, Hes. avXrjrijp,
sometimes in the
so they occur also
SiKaaT'qp (but in
Delph.
most
dialects, e.g. Locr.,
Corcyr. SiopOarijp.
/Sey8atti)T7?jt),
Pamph.
dialects SiKaa-Ta<;, like Att.-Ion. Si/eao-T^s),
-to?
= usual larpoi}.
= -eo9. In adjectives
-to9
(which
Cf. also
Cypr. Ijarijp like
Horn, larrip
6.
have
as Lesb.
j^/ouo-to?,
7.
Lesbian and Thessalian
Boeot. -to?
may
â\Kto?, apyvpio'i, Thess. \t^to?
but in most dialects
-cov,
of material
not from -eo?
is
be
(cf.
-to? or -eo?),
Horn. Xtêo?,
\l6ivo';).
-r]v=-a)v. Hypocoristic proper
names in-T/vinstead of the usual
as 'Apxv^jTî'M^, are very frequent in the Corinthian colonies of
ApoUonia and Epidamnus, and

8.
-mvScK, -ovScK.
are occasionally found elsewhere.
Patronymics in
-covSa/;,
as 'ETrayiteti'wi'Sa?, are
most common in Boeotian, but are not infrequent in Phocian and
Euboean
(-oji'St;?),
The
ported.
while elsewhere they are rare and probably im-
parallel,
but less common, -oKSa?
tian, Thessalian, Loorian,

9.
is
attested for Boeo-
and Euboean.
Individual cases of dialectic variation in suffix are of course
frequent.
v6fiaio<;,
So, for example, Thess. \i6io';
Locr. vofiioi
= avaXcofia,
Thess.
= vo'/it/io?,
Xidivo<i (cf. above, 6), Ion.
Thess. ovaXa (but also ovaXovixa)
= TrpoaoSo';,
= avyKXijTO'; skkXt)-
Boeot., Epir. Trodohajxa (after avaXwiia)
avvKXek (stem -kXtj-t-,
aia, Cret. rjixlva
= to
rj/ji,i,a-v
cf.
ivpo^Xri^ etc.)
(also Sicil. rip.iva, used, like Epid. hifiC-
reia, in the sense of rifxCeKTov), Cret. 6lvo6<i but aSeXcfyeo^ in other dialects,

Delph. jdiMeXa
ycifierr)^)
= yafiijXia.
(cf!
165. 1. -Tepo<i. Noteworthy examples of the use of

this suffix to
denote contrasted relations (not merely those of degree
as in the
comparatives), as in Be^trepos, apia-Tepoi, are Arc. appevrepo'i,

El.
epo-em irepo? (for at cf. yepairepoi, iraXacTepo^), e-qXvTepo'i.
-tSto?
2.
forming adjectives from adverbs or adverbial phrases,

So El. 7rpoa0iSio<i (irpoa-TL^Cdv), Cret.
as aiîo^, eiriffaXaa-a-iSio^.
ivSoOiSiov (ivSodiSiav BoXav household slave), Epid. ivSoadiSioi

{ivSo(70iSia entrails
= e^
3.
amount
quisites
(of
so ivToadiSia Arist., Hipp.), Cret. iâpxiBio'i
From words
-rpov.
som, the suffix

or
"'PXV'' 'ytyvofievoi;.
like
Xirpov means of
release,
hence ran-
to be used freely in words denoting reward
Ion.,
reward of victory, Epid. larpa perCoan reXearpa expenses of inauguration
Coan
reXeto inaugurate), Cret. KOfiia-rpa gifts
paid, as viKatrrpov
for healing.
the priest.
(more
came
Cf.
specific?), and,
even from a numeral, Cret. rpirpa the
three-
fold amount.
4. -(ov, -(ov in nouns denoting place, as avSpcov (Ion. avSpemv,
Pamph. a(v)Spuov), afiireXcov, vexpcov, opviOdiv. To this large class
belong Heracl. TO(f>uov
of earth
(cf.
This class
is
-ewv but Dor.

166.
1.
(t
e,
9.6)
lurial-place,
not to be confused with nouns of agency in Ion.
etc.
-amv, -av, as Ion. ^vvedv. Dor. Koivav.
common
Phocian, and Aetolian.
(i.e.
and Thessalian
41.4.
as 'Itttto-
in Thessahan, but also occur in Boeotian,
Ai6a--SoTo<;,
under
-eas.
cf.
Aiocr-Kovpoi)
@6ôTo<;, Sloôtoi (formed after Ato'o--SoTo?,

siod), instead of
See
-/cXe?;?, -kXjj?,
-/e\eas is a modification of -KXer}^
the influence of hypocoristics in

AioÔTO'i
yaiwv heap
ô<i)v cow-shed. Ion. a-Te<f>a>v ridge.
Proper names in -\ea?, instead of
xXeas, are most
2.
= raêtoi'
yaemv from Halaesa),
cf.
and eLoa-SoTa,
6e6a-SoTo<; in
He-
usual Ato'Soro?, @e6SoTo?, are frequent in Boeotian,

also has @e6ôTo<;, toforo?,
and &e6pSoTO'!
Elsewhere such forms are rare and doubtless imported.
(60.4).
GREEK DIALECTS
122
[l67
vowel stems in the first member of a compound, or before a derivative suffix, is sometimes dialectic. Thus TifioKXrj^, TifjuoKparrjii, etc. in most dialects, but Ion.
The interchange
167.
of diiFerent
Cnid.
TifjLr]K\rj<;, T!ifirjKpdTri<;,
iroXi'!,
Ehod.
TifJLdKpa,Tr)<;,
Ttfia-
Thess. vKa>p6<; {hv\6 peovToi) from *v\o-
Tifiava^ (*Tt/io'-(f)amf).
and
pwpo'i,
Arc,
olKerr}';
so related to
from
oiKog (f otweu? is the
from
v\0T6p.o<; to
oIkIu, for usual
form used in Cretan, as sometimes
Ion. iroXi-qTr]^, Cret., Epid. iroXiaTa'i (also Pindar), Cret.
TToXidTevaj, Arc. TroXtart?, for
Ion.
voixo'i,
from *v\d-pa)p6'i as
i)\?;a)/5o?
Locr., Thess. otKiara^ (or poiKiara'i)
ia Homer).
with
Ttfi,dK\ri<s,
Likewise Ehod. Tifiava^ {*Tifji,a-(f)ava^) instead of usual
TToXi.rjo'xo';
-ovxo'i
usual ttoXitt;?
etc.; cf.
Heracl. TroXta-
(Epic), Lac. TroXidyô'; (but Att. iroXiov'^ô';
from KXrjpovxo'S
etc.).
Late Att. iepdrevo}, Locr., Phoc.
leprjrevco
(also in
some kocv^
inscriptions), Lesb. Iprjrevai, Cret., Cyren. lapiTevm, Mess, iepnevco,
Chalced. iepa)Tev(o, lepaneCa

Carpath. Safierw;, like
conversely
oIkottj';
in
(cf.
Att. iepaxrvvrj).
for usual haixora';,
oliceTq<;,
an Attic inscription.
So
as
hrjp.oT'q'i,
Cret. yStero?
(cf.
= Kioto's. Ehod. 'iTTTre'Sa/ios = 'l7r7ro'Sa/io?, but

Ehod. ApxoKpdT7]<! = 'Ap')(eKpdTr]<;, Cret. MevoKparrji; = MewK/aatt;?, Meg. 'AyoXao!; = 'A7eXao9.
Astyp. Bt'eTTo?)
'
After the analogy of names containing inherited t-stems arose

also forms
'Ap'xîXoô';, 'Ap-)(iSaiJ,o<;, etc.
lilce
(cf.
apxireKTcov) in
various dialects, Ehod. MeviSaiJt,o<;, El. Sai'/cXa/jo?, Coan, Msyr.,
Mel. AaLcrTpaTO<s, Nisyr. Aaccrdevrj^.

a.
The well-known lengthening
ber of compounds, as in aviavu/ws,

Att. avcpLOeuTo^.
of the
ôX-q
To
vowel of the second
iraviljyvpi's, is
seen in Ion. avnpideuTiK
the analogy of forms like
eirdfcoos, einyKOos,
Use
which are
same kind, is due the iira- of Cret. kwapoXa share (cf. Hesych.
and Hom. e7ri?/8o\os. Cf KarrjôX-^ in Euripides.
/xcpos)
168.
mem-
of the initial
iinj-
of a
patronymic adjective instead of the genitive
gular of the father's name.
Though
sin-
occasionally found in literature,
as in Horn. TeXa/Movios Al'a?, this is the regular practice in prose
WOED-FOEMATION
168]
123
only in the three Aeolic dialects. Thus Lesb. MeXavxpo<; IliO(oveio<:,

Âpx^'TTra 'Adavdeia, Thess. Ivxovv 'Avriyoveio';, Nt/co'Xao? 'A7to-iato?,
a.
Boeot. toTrojUTro? 'OXuyLtTri^^to?, 'Ep/âto? NiKt?jo9.
When
the genitive
the father's
is
name
is itself
but later the adjective forms like

6.
Under
a patronymic form ia -8as or
regularly employed in Boeotian
-tos,
so also in early Thessalian,
'EiriKpariSatos, Ti/xowiSaios are usual.
Koanq influence the use of the adjective
of the ordinary genitive construction.
Thus
was given up
in favor
in Boeotian the genitive
usual after about 250 B.C. and occasionally found earlier.
There
is
is
some
evidence that the Plataeans adopted the Attic usage at an early date.
See
no. 42.
c.
There are
also examples in Thessalian
and Boeotian of adjectives in
agreement
-with appellatives, in place of a genitive of possession.
UoXviofaia
cju/xi (sc.
d.
genitive
tive, as in
Hom.
d <7T<iAAa),
may be
etc.
Thess.
See the following.
used in apposition to that implied by the adjec-
TopytiTj Kefjiakij Setvoto ireX.utpav.
a KvAif) TO Kcvrpovos, Topyivioi
e/u,t
Boeot. Ka(X)Xuii eî
(sc.
o kotuXos koXos K[aX]6, Lesb. (r[TaAA]a
'SiOfveuu l/x/u TO NtKtai'oi (dat.) to TavKio (gen.) the son of Mcias, the son
of Gaucus, where VavKLo is also a patronymic adjective, but in apposition
with the genitive implied in NiKiatoi.
Vt
SYNTAX
169.
Although the syntax
gation than
it
of the dialects deserves fuller investi-
has received, yet syntactical differences between the
much less striking than those of phonology and inflecTo a considerable extent they consist merely in the conservation in some dialects of early forms of expression which have become
rare or obsolete in literary Greek, and in a less strict formalization
of usage. Some peculiarities have already been mentioned in condialects are
tion.
nection with the forms,
e.g.
in the use of certain pronouns (121-
131), adverbs and conjunctions (132-134), and in the meaning and
construction of prepositions (136).
It is necessary to
add here only
a few comments on certain uses of the cases and the moods.

other,
more
Some
observed in the notes to the
isolated, peculiarities are
inscriptions.
CASES
The Genitive
170.
Genitive of Time.
is especially
with the dative

the article
is
The
genitive of the 'time within wliich'
frequent in the early Cretan inscriptions, although iv

is
already the more usual expression.
used, while in late inscriptions
the dative and without the article.
Of.
TreVr a/xepav release within Jive days,
So in Locrian, but without the
we
Law-Code,
but
article,
1.6
In both cases
find only ev with

1.25 Tuiyda-ai,
iv rat? Tpial
rdv
afj,epai<:.
rpiov fievov beside iv rpcd-
povT afidpaK, as also in early Attic inscriptions.
Aside from the adverbial phrases vvkt6<;
etc.,
the use of the geni-
most persistent in dating, as /i?;vo9 e^S6/j,ov etc., the

usual expression in most dialects. More noteworthy is the phrase
tive of time is
Kal troXeiMov
(-co)
kuI
eny decrees of various
elpr)vr)<; (-a<s)
dialects,
which
is
common
in the prox-
though eventually replaced in
by iv TToXefiai kt\.
124
many
SYNTAX
174]
The genitive
of
time
also in Attic, e.g. ra?
Kar
125
used distributively in various dialects, as

or ra? aixepa<; fKd(Tra^ daily, beside
is
a.fxepa'i
afiepav.
171.
Genitive of the Matter involved, in legal phraseology.

Alof the charge or penalty is common to all dia-
though the genitive

the genitive
lects,
is
nowhere
denote the matter involved,
used so freely as in Cretan to

KaTaSiKaKa-drd ro eKevdepo SeKa
else
e.g.
Mm
ararepav^, ro SoXo ireine shall condemn

to a fine of ten staters
in the case of a freeman, five staters in the case
of a slave, tS Se
Kpovo Kpivev decide as to the time, di peKacrro eypajTai as is prescribed
for each
case.
The Dative
172.
The adnOminal
Greek, and
is
dative
is
more common than
ia literary
especially frequent in the introduction to inscriptions
d ppdrpa rok faXeioi^, Locr. rb

HvTroKPa/MSioK Aoppots, Phoc. 6fji.o\oyia rd iroXei
or their separate sections, e.g. El.

refffiiov rot's
"Zreipicov ical
rd
Tro'Xet
MeSemviav, Boeot. hiaiypa^d
drrap'Xê rddevaiai, ypafifiureii^ rrji ôv\r]t
For the dative instead
Kal ran
NiKape'rri, Att.
hdixa>i.
of the genitive construction
with various
prepositions in Arcado-Cyprian, see 136.1.
The Accusative
173.
Arc.
el
A
fj.e
noteworthy accusative absolute construction
the Fifty or the Three
instances
is
seen in
rrapheraâfJLevo^ ro^ irevreicovra e to? rpiaKocrio<; unless
where the
Hundred
approve.
This
is
an extension from
participle agrees with the accusative of a pre-
ceding clause, as Arc.
fie vep,ev fie re
êvov fiere pacrrov,
doCvav hiKOvra. Of. also Arc. Kardrrep
el p-e eiri
ro<; i-ma-vvicrrafievo'}
yparrroi as is prescribed in the case of those
who
ye-
conspire.
THE MOODS
The Subjunctive
174.
The subjunctive without dv
or ica in conditional, relative,
and' temporal clauses, where the particle
is
regularly employed in
GEEEK DIALECTS
126
Attic prose, though frequently omitted in
elsewhere (Kiihner-Gerth
[l74
Homer and sometimes
426, 449, 474),
II, pp.
attested for
is
common
several dialects, though always as the less
construction.
Locr. at SeiXer avxopelv, at rt? avxopeei (no. 55.7,26

ples with
Ka in the same
tUum), and
contrast to usual
eU av
(no. 19.25,31), Cret.
ter
(Law-Code
iirl Sofia nrvp e-iroiae (no. 17.21)
(see 134.2),
dvyaTpl I
VI.l).
iinOudvi (Co-
inscription). Arc. ei Se rts
probably. Arc. sIk
so,
ten exam-
SiSoi,
Cypr. o iôpvê, ol
when one
gives it to the
Examples are not infrequent in
in
loai
daugh-
later Locrian,
Phocian, and Delphian inscriptions.
The Optative
175.
In Elean the optative with Ka
tions, e.g. crvvfiaxâ k
is
ea e/carov perea
the usual "form of prescriplet
there he alliance
fivak Ka airoTivoi peKaa-ro';
each
for a
pay a fine
hundred years,
fe/ca
of ten minae.
Similarly in Cyprian, but without Ke, e.g. ScaKoi vv
let
âa-iXeiK; the king shall give.
The subjunctive without Ka

Elean inscription
176.
1.
is
used in the same sense in a late
(no. 61.32,36).
The optative in conditional clauses survives in several
dialects, although, except in Elean, it is
the subjunctive, and indeed
is
much
than
less frequent
almost wholly eliminated in favor of
the subjunctive in Attic-Ionic inscriptions, and in Lesbian, Thessalian, Boeotian,
Cyprian, Heraclean, Theran, Coan, Ehodian,
fact in the majority of dialects.
sometimes used with a
still
Where
offers
In the Gortynian Law-Code,
the fullest material, there are in conditional clauses
Some
about 50 optatives to about 80 subjunctives.
where the contingency

(e.g.
in
it is
recognizable differentiation from the
subjunctive, but oftener without such.
which
the optative survives,
is
VII.9, hut if there should not he
any free persons,
plated in the preceding subjunctive clauses

deny), others as
of these occur
obviously one more remotely anticipated
mere variants
even identical contingencies
I.ll,
as contem-
hut if one should
of the subjunctive for parallel or
(e.g.
opt.
IX.18
= subj.
VI.25).
In
SYNTAX
176]
Locrian, no. 56
pon
A has the
127
optative onlj-
(cf.
also the relative clause
whereas no. 56 B and no. 55 have the subjunctive

In Delphian, no. 51 has the subjunctive usually, but al S'e^t-
crvXda-ai),
only.
A 17, in
opKeoifii
also ai
8'
an oath, where Attic also -would have the
iîopKeoi
C6
Tcov irapfidXKoiTo 025, C50,
Dl7; and
in the
The
tov-
numerous Phocian
and Delphian manumission decrees the optative

occurrence.
optative,
(here indirect discourse), and ai Se
is of
very frequent
optative, beside the subjunctive, occurs also lq
Corcyraean, Achaean, and in the Northwest Greek kolvti
(e. g.
no. 62).
In Argolic, the archaic nos. 76 and 78 have the optative only, and
some
this occurs in
of the later inscriptions (but in no.
84 the
opta-
In Arcadian, nos. 16 and 17 have
tives are in iudirect discourse).
the subjimctive only, but in no. 18 there are some examples of the
Even
optative.
and optative
is
irapa/Mevoi or el 8e
2.
same clause the
in the
not infrequent,
nroieoi
firj
rj fir)
alternation of subjunctive
Delph.
e.g.
ei
he
Ka
fir] iroiTJ
rj
jii)
See also no. 18.6, note.
irapafievrf.
In relative and temporal clauses of future time, the predomiis even more marked. Noteworthy is the
where oan<: with the optative is used in the curse
while in the postscript warning against harming
nance of the subjunctive
Tean
curse, no. 3,
proper,
1-34,
11.
on which the curse
the stele
inscribed, U. 35-40,
is
we
find o? dv
There are a few examples of the optative iu
with the subjunctive.
Cretan (Law-Code IV.14, and a few others), Locrian (see above),

Delphian, and elsewhere (see 177).
3.
But
in Elean the optative
is
uniformly employed in condi-
tional, relative, and temporal clauses. For examples in conditional

and relative clauses, see nos. 57-59. In the later no. 60 the sub-
junctive also occurs, but with future perfect force.

4.
In
final clauses
eo-rao-a/ie?
deCrf,
Lesb. no. 22.13
ififievoiev.
the optative occurs,
avx<opiâvTe<;
But
ff.
Aw?
eTrifJ.e'KecTdai
it is
e.g.
Heracl. Tab. 1.53
f.
KaraXvfJ.aKcoOrj': dBrfXco-
tcardypevTov
very rare, and most
subjunctive with or without dv (ku,

indicative.
fir)
we), or
dialects
<u9
ice
have only the
sometimes the future
GEEEK DIALECTS
128
177. There are
some examples
ditional clauses, etc., as
of
vvvaTo<i
/IT)
Se
Ka
[Ti'i]
voiTO,
Ach.
e'iri,
Epid. at
Ka
Both the imperative and the
scriptions.
is
(no. 56.4), Cret. at
Ka
Delph.
el
pv k ap^d ye-
airohoiev.
prescriptions, often side
the infinitive
(Kiihner-Gerth II,
irddoi, Corcyr. a^'
The Imperative and the

178.
Homer
avXoi
ica vyirj viv Troi'â-ac (no. 84.60),
icjjdTTTOiTO, i-jret icd
ecrre
xa with the optative in con-
sometimes ia
pp. 482, 453), e.g. Locr. al k aSitcof
[ill
by
side in the
more frequent in
For the Elean use
Infinitive
infinitive are freely
same
inscription.
used in
In general
early, the imperative in later, lq-
with the same
of the optative
force,
see 175.
WORD OEDER
179.
A peculiarity
of
word order which
is
worthy
the position of rt? before Ka in the phrase at
This
is
the regular order in the
not only with Att.-Ion. edv ra,

e Ke
<TL<;,
Tt9 Ka.
rjv
of
also,
though
mention
is
Ka, al he rt? Ka.
dialects, as contrasted
tk, but with Arc.
el S'
Lesb. at Ke tk, Thess. al [fi)d e at?, Boeot.
Boeotian has
7]
West Greek
rk
less frequently, the
dv
rj
rt?,
Cypr.
Se Ka
West Greek
rt?.
order
SUMMARIES OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF

THE SEVERAL GROUPS AND DIALECTS
180.
The following summaries, while not exhaustive, are intended
to call attention to the
most important characteristics of each group

These are indicated in the briefest manner, sometimes
by a mere example, sufficient to identify, but not always to define,
and
dialect.
the phenomenon in question, and these brief indications are always

to he interpreted in the light of the sections to which reference is
made
of the
in each case.
Of peculiarities
most striking are mentioned.^
in vocabulary only
some few
To avoid needless repetition, many phenomena which are peculiar from the standpoint of Attic or Attic-Ionic, but are common
to all or most of the other dialects, are usually omitted, e.g.
= div. 163.9
= 134.1
arepo<s = eTepo<:. 13 a
to-ria = ia-ria. 11
<yivoixai = jiyvo/jLai. 86.7
SeKOfiai = Se')ôfiai. 66
ovvfia = ovona. 22 h
1.
Original d unchanged. 8
11. icov
2.
d from
do, dco. 41.4
12. al
3.
7)
ae. 41.1
13.
4.
Absence
of v-movable. 102
14.
5.
Apocope
of prepositions. 95
15.
6.
itoXk, TTo'Xios,
7.
d/jie},
from
vfi<;,
qfieK
8.
9.
10.
etc. 109.1
16.
ace. dfie, vfj.e=
18. Sa/jLtop<y6<;=Sr]fii,ovpy6<;. 44.4
etc. 119.2,5
19. >jveiKa,7jviKa^7]veyKa.
Infin. -/iev. 154.3
3 pL edev, eSov,
ri<;
riv.
17.
el.
liâ
= KTrjfia. 49.5 a
= ^kco. Glossary
20. irap.a
etc. 138.5
21. lkq)
163.3
EAST GREEK
Attic-Ionic
181.
Important characteristics of Attic-Ionic (1-7
lon., 8-9 in
1
An
common
specific Att.-
with Arc, 10 with Arc-Cypr.)
exhaustive list of peculiarities would- also include proper names which

to, or especially frequent in, a given dialect.
are peculiar
129
GEEEK DIALECTS
130
from
a. 8
1.
T)
2.
Quantitative metathesis (Xem?

etc.). 41.4,
43
[181
6.
edeaav, eSoaav,
7.
^1/
8.
Conjunction
9.
Particle
sg.
etc. 138.5
imperf. of
el.
134.2
3.
I'-movable. 102
4.
5j/its, ace. -ea?, -a?. 119.2,5
10. Infin. -vai. 154.1
5.
TTOv, oirov, etc. 132.1
11.
ai'.
Very early
163.3
elfii.
134.1
loss of f. 50
Ionic
The
182.
chief characteristics of Ionic, as
are as follows.
Some few
8, 9, 14, 20, 22),
but most are
indeed to
all
of these are Ionic
common
compared with
only (notably
Attic,
1,
to various other dialects,
also
some
except Attic, being repeated here from 180 to bring
out the contrast with Attic more fully.
common
are not general Ionic, but are
few
peculiarities
which
to all branches except
West
Ionic, are included.
from d even
1.
7)
2.
ea, eo, eco, eoi
after
e, t, p.
usually uncon-
= eo, from IV cent. on. 42.5

o, o (ou), a},+a =
as TcoySivo^ = Att. Tayai-
3.
ev
Crasis of
vo<;.
5.
co,
94.1
54 with a
8.
= Att. TT. 81
= Att. pp. 80
rjv = Att. idv, av.
9.
a-stems, gen. sg. m.
6.
O-O-
pa-
t/3o'?
19.
/ieftBi/
23.
-eco,
163.8
-e'os, etc.
Mke
75 h
beside lepo^. 13.1
= Att. fielâv.
113.1
=Att. SeiKWfu.
49.1
= Att. eaetvo?. 125.1

fuvo? = Att. Koivoi. 135.7
KapTep6<; = Att. KpaTep6<;, in
meaning = KvpLo<;. 49.2 a,
24. S9?/ttto/37o'9=Att.-ouj0'yo'9.44.4
25. to-Tta (to-Tia)=Att.

26. rjveiKa, jjviKa
eo-Tt'o.
11
= Att. ijveyKa.
Hi a
111.3
12. -k\7j<;, -K\eos. 108.1a
= ôvXo/iai.
(t/Jo?)
Glossary
-m,
41.4, 104.7
13. /it-verbs inflected
eto. 139.2
21. Keivo<;
134.1 h
10. 7ro'\i?, TTo'Xios, etc. 109.1,2
11. âa-iXevi,
18.
22.
gen. pi. -eav, -av, dat. pi.

-r}i(n.{v).
17. ôXofiat
20. SeKVv/ii
êlvo<;, Kovpr/, etc.
7.
15.
nOearai
ia>v = Att. mv.
16. Suffix -5;to?= Att. -eto9. 164.1
tracted. 42.1,5,6
4.
14. 3 pi.
27.
t6l,;?
= Att. ei6'i5?.
contracts, as nOel, ndelv. 160
Glossary
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTEKISTICS
188]
183. East Ionic

1.
3.
further characterized
is
Psilosis. 57.
ao, eo
2.
Short-vowel subj. of
The
184. Chian.
which are
teristics,
= av,
by
ev from fourth century on. 33.
o--aorist. 150.
dialect of Chios contains a
Xd^coiatv,
few special charac-
Aeolic origin
of
1.
2.
Inflected cardinals, Sskcov, TrevTrjKovrmv, etc. 116.
pi.
Note
with la from
irprjôLo-iv, etc.,
also jeymveco call aloud, as in
The
131
Aeolio doubling of nasals (73
va: 77.3.
Homer.
seen in tlie names of the

mountain XltXiwaiov in Chios and the promontory "Apyevi/oi/ opposite Chios,
a.
also in the personal
wise Aeolic
of a time
is
name âwodtfiK
the Phocaean
when the
ff.) is
in an inscription of Erythrae.
Ztovi;((7ios)
19.1.
Like-
All these features are relics
between the Aeolic and the Ionic colonies was
line
far-
ther south than in the historical period.
from East Ionic in the absence
185. Central Ionic differs

losis, etc. (183).
a, in
Note
also the restricted use of
H, i.e. only =
the early inscriptions of some of the islands.
West
186.
Euboean,
Ionic, or
differs
of psii?
from
4.6.
from the other divisions
of
Ionic as follows
1.
TT as in Attic, not
2.
pp as in Attic, not pa: 80
3.
|e'z/09 etc.
4.
-et,
1^0?.
-04
81
aa-.
as in Attic, not |et-
54
from
-cot
-Tyt,
tria about 400
(in
5.
tovtu, rovrei, ivrovOa
gen. -Kkea. 108.1a
6.
-kXc't??,
7.
Proper names- ra-i?, gen. -tSo?,

as often in Attic (East
Ere-
Central Ion.
39 a
B.C.).
= tuv-
ra, TavTrjL, evravda. 124
8.
and
-to?). 109.5
elv beside etiât. 160
In addition to the other Euboean peculiarities,

Eretria, seen in inscriptions of Eretria and Oropus, is
187. Eretrian.
the dialect of
by the rhotacism of intervocalic <y,

The use of av (Oropus), idv (Eretria)
specifically characterized
exovpiv
= exovaiv,
60.3.
as
is
due to Attic influence.

188. Attic influence.
Ionic was the
to Attic mfluence, and after the fifth

tions that are
whoUy
free
first of all dialects
century there are few
from Attic forms.
See 277.
to yield
inscrip-
GREEK DIALECTS
132
Aecado-Cypkian
= ev.
1.
Iv
2.
Gen.
3.
ir6<;
10
sg. -av.
=
=
ai
/ea's
(but Arc. usually
134.3
(1
common
/ii-inflect. of
7.
iv (iv)
8.
r),
(0
191.
2)
8.
49.2
= oSe.
Noteworthy
e?
In Arcadian.
e|
^
:
(but
cons,
before
e|).
100
Masc. o--stems, ace.
11.
te/3^s
sg. -j]v
(Arc. also voc. sg, -;). 108.2
= te/36W, etc. (but usual
only in Arc). 111.4

Subj.
-f??, -v-
149
13. Article as relative. 126
ov. 25
the considerable
known
mainly Homeric. Some
evxo\d prayer
136
and various
KW.Grk.)
10.
12.
is
123
Cypr. also
number
of
words or mean-
only, or with rare exceptions, as
of the
In Arcadian and Cyprian,
alone,
etc.
-Kperj}'! = -Kparrj';.
75 &
ings which are otherwise
1)
Dat. with aTro, i^,
contractvbs. 157
= ek. 135.4
= spurious ei,
poetical,
7.
9.
6.
4.
ovv
to Arcado-Cyprian
Infin. in -vai. 154.1
5.
3.
(but Arc. usu-
6.
Att.-Ion., 2 Ion., 3-6 AeoL, 7
ôXofiM = ôvXofiai.
aTTu = aTTo. 22
6v (vv) = avd. 6, 22
op = ap.5
2.
= rt?
a-L<i,
ally t). 68.3
190. Characteristics
other dialects
aL<;
^
:
5.
22
135.6
tt/so'?.
/cat).
1.
Special characteristics of Arcado-Cyprian
189.
4.
[l89
most
striking examples are
ala-a share
(also
Lac), ot(f)os
or imprecation.
Seafiai, airvat
summon, KeXevdo^ road,
Zcofia
temple, afiap (but see no. 16.21, note).

3)
In Cyprian, pdva^, avcbym, avrdp,
yvTiTO'! (also Lesb.
e'A,os
meadow,
possibly Thess. KaTiyv[eiTO<;'\),
on (Horn. XP'^vco graze),
iSe,
Ijarijp,
y(^pavofjiai
KaaC-
border
vv (also Boeot. 134.5).
1 Several of the characteristics cited below under the head of Arcadian or of

Cyprian, for which corresponding forms are lacking or ambiguous in the other
dialect, probably are also Arcado-Cyprian. See also 199.
" In this and similar captions "special" is not to be taken too rigorously.
Some few peculiarities of which occasional examples are found elsewhere are
included, e. g., in this section, Iv = iv, which is regularly found only in ArcadoCyprian, but of which there are a few examples elsewhere.
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
19S]
133
Arcadian
192. Arcado-Cyprian characteristics.
common with
193. In
Lesb., 5 Aeol.,
15
6, li,
1.
Conjunction
Particle dv. 134.2
3.
SeKOTO<i
4.
Pass, infin.
5.
TreSd (Tre)
6.
Traperd^covcn etc. 142
134.1
= Se/taTO?.
= pa:
-t]v.
pp
"Trdwra etc. 77.3
9.
Ace.
-v.
imv.
13.
the
135.5
15. loSeXo?
-01.
nom.
18.
/r
Special Arcadian:
Gen.
sg.
2.
fem.-aw(Tegea). 104.2
pi. -vtri. 77.3
5.
= -rac. 139.1
BeKO, heKOTOv = Se/ca, eKarov. 6
Numerals in -Kcunoi = -k6-
6.
ovi
4.
sg.
mid. -rot
aioi. 117.2
= oSe.
(no. 16),
-vTto. 140.3
TJfiia-vi;
(but also
latter). 61.6
= 6ôX6<:.
49.3
in early inscr. initially
and
but lost be-
tween vowels
iuitially
tillabout300B.C. 52,53,54
8.
= Kard. 22, 95
ttXo's = TrXe'oK 113.2
9.
eoK dv. 134.2
7.
Karv
11. Se'XXto
= dirohov^.
10. dirvh6a<;
= /SaWo).
144
68.1
12. 'n.o(roihdv='n.o<rihS>v. 49.1,
123
61.5
195. External influence in the dialect.

49, agreeing
153.2
after cons.,
106.2
194.
the spiritus asper. 58 a, d

part.
Subj. Se'drot etc. 151.1
1.
3.
3,
16. /ieo-T Mwfo7. 132.9
hiepoBvTe^. 78
11.
2 Att.-Ion.,
17. Peculiarities in the use of
pi. -0?,
10. Dat. sg.
pi.
14. îJua-a-o<i
80
7.
8.
12. Infin.
155.2
= //.era.
(1,
West Greek)
2.
el.
See 189-191.
various other dialects
The
fact that ko?
and
with Cyprian, are found only in one early iascription
while
all
others have kuC and
rt?, is
ternal influence, though not specifically Attic.
probably due to exSee 275. The Tegean
building inscription (no. 18) of the third century shows some few
Attic KOLvrj forms, as irXeov instead of
From
dian
ifXo'i,
the latter part of the third century on,
cities
once gen.
when
sg. -ov, etc.
the chief Arca-
belonged to the Achaean, and for a time to the Aetolian,
League, the language employed in most of the inscriptions
is
neither
GREEK DIALECTS
134
[195
Arcadian nor Attic Koivq, but the Doric, or in part Northwest Greek,
of
Koivri. See 279. But the decree of Megalopolis (Ditt. Syll. 258)
about 200
B.C.,
though showing a remarkable mixture of forms,
is
mainly in the native dialect.

Cyprian
See 189-191.
196. Arcado-Cyprian characteristics.
common
197. In
with various other dialects
e before vowels. 9.3
from
7.
Dat.sg.-o,-abeside-ot,-at.38
8.
Ace.
9.
âa-iXem, -epos. 111.1
1.
2.
Glide sound after
3.
al\o<;
4.
Psilosis. 57
5.
Tret'o-et ^
6.
Occasional omission of intervoc. and
expressed,
as Ijarepav. 56
= aXKot.
10.
74 b
68.1,2
= av.
f in
12.
Ijarepav
etc. 107.1
pi. /eare'îjav. 138.5
11. Ke
= reiaei.
sg.
134.2
all positions.
52-55
final a. 59.4
198. Special Cyprian

1.
Gen.
sg. -ov. 106.1
6.
irai indeed. 132.5
2.
TTToXifi etc. 109.4
7.
3.
3 sg. mid. -TW
8.
Bvpdva),Sc!}KO)=BiSto fit. 162.11
9.
fpera, fperda. 55
4.
5.
22
= ya, etc. 62.4

=
v
135.8
fa
= el.
134.1
e'iri.
199. It
-ev
= -TO.
or
-ev,
is
uncertain whether the infinitive should be transcribed with
the accusative plural with
-os, -os,
In the absence of
or -o(v)s.
any evidence to the contrary, we assume -ev and -os in agreement with Arcadian. But the dative singular is to be transcribed -ot, in spite of Arc. -ot,
on account of the frequent omission of the final i (38) and the third plural ending is transcribed with -trt, not -(y)(Ti, in spite of Arc. -vo-i, on account
;
of <t>povoi (59.4).
200. All dialectic inscriptions are in the Cyprian syllabary.

inscriptions in the
The
Greek alphabet, beginning with the Macedonian
period, are all in the Kocvq.
Given under
this head because of the agreement with Thessalian and Boeoalthough this agreement is accidental, Cyprian not sharing in the general
phenomenon to which the Thessalian and Boeotian forms belong.
1
tian,
SUMMAEIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
205]
135
Aeolic
common
201. Aeolic characteristics,
Boeotian
(6 also
Delph.
etc., 7
to Lesbian, Thessalian,^
1.
Labial instead of dental in
5.
= fiia. 114.1
pe = pi. 18
2.
Perf.act. part. -0)1', -oi'To?. 147.3
6.
Dat.
3.
Patron, adj. instead of gen.
7.
po
7re/*ire
= TreVre, etc.
of father's
4. ta
68.2
sg.
name. 168
pi. Tro'Seo-o-i etc. 107.3
= pa, etc. 5
epa- = @apa--.
8.
and
also Arc.-Cypr., 8 also Arc.)
common
to Lesbian
49.2
and ThessaUan ^
(4-7 also Arc-Cypr.)
Double
1.
liquids
and nasals in
a-ToXXa,
ifi/ii,
etc.
157
79
77.1,
5.
aype(o(dvypeoi))=aipea>.G\os-
2.
6.
sary
^3.
from
7.
I
Arc,
etc.
143
204. Characteristics
(of
common
to Lesbian
and Boeotian
(2
Cret., etc.)
ixaXe-aaa
1.
6v = avd. 6
airv airo. 22
ks = dv. 134.2
before vowels. 19

also
/it-inflection of contract verbs.
4.
74-76,
2.
common
which, however, only
1,
= /lerd.
135.5
Thessahan ^ and Boeotian only
to
which
veSd
is
Homeric, belongs to the Aeolic
elements of these dialects)

1.
Infin. 4>petiev etc. 155.1
5.
%e6^0T0';. 166.2
2.
3 pi. -vOt etc. 139.2
6.
e\e|e
3.
et
4.
yivv/xai = yiyvo/jiai.
t;.
16
= etTre
in
the
official
language of decrees.
162.5
Lesbian
205. Aeolic characteristics in
other Aeolic dialects.

1
common with one
or both of the
See 201-203.
214,
In some cases only East Thessalian (Pelasgiotis). See
GREEK DIALECTS
136
common with various
206. In
= spurious
1.
1), ci)
2.
Pinal
-a,
from end IV
3.
other dialects
25
ov.
ei,
= -di,
-r), -co
[206
-rji, -coi,
cent. on. 38
(8,
7.
Article as relative. 126
8.
Infin.
9.
Perl
-rjv.
153.1
infin. -vv. 147.2
10. Pass, infin.
PsUosis. 57
11.
4. Dat.pl.-ato-t,-otcrt. 104.7,106.4
5.
/SatriXeu?, -Tios, etc. lli.l
6.
Masc. o--stems,
ace. sg.
with Arcadian)
-r)v.
155.2
SeKOTOepoiai. 77.3,
= '^fjucrv;,
etc.
Infin. efifjievai etc. 154.2

Infin.StSfi)i',e/ji'ai',etc. 155.3
8.
9.
Eecessive accent. 103
78
17
35
3.
avco'!, vavo<;, etc.
4.
ora
5.
oTTt, oinrci'i, etc. 129.2
= ore.
6.
7.
as ace. pi. Tai5,
v;,
pi.
10. TT/ooVaw? (rarely Att.)=7r/3u-
132.9
ravK. Glossary
period on
imv. -VTOv, -adov. 140.5
and very few
Prom
the Macedonian
of the inscriptions are earlier
there
is
usually some admixture of Koivq forms, as avd beside 6v, nerd be-
But in the main the
side TreSa, ore beside ora, etc.
employed in inscriptions
tury
B. c.
till
dialect is
about the middle of the second cen-
Its use in inscriptions of
represents an artificial revival.
Eoman imperial times
(cf.
no. 24)
See 280.
Thessalian
209. Aeplic characteristics in
other Aeolic dialects.

210.
West Greek and Northwest Greek
223.1,2,4,6,
and
(-Tt
etc.
3.
not quotable, but -vdt
4.
from
-vTi), iKari, ttot, Tio-
reiSovv. 61
'(/can
or both of the
characteristics
(cf.
226.1,4,8)
Eetention of t in BiSmrc
2.
common with one
See 201, 202.
= ^LKOQ-i, U6
yfraîâa-Oeiv etc. 142

iap6<!
beside
lep6<;.
13.1
6.
= ek.
(TT = ad
7.
irapd at, with with ace, 136.2
5.
135.4
(rare). 85.1
SUMMAEIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
213]
211. In
1.
from
common with
e).
vowels (but
e before
oftener
137
9.7
9.
Psilosis in article. 58
10.
init. till
f
11. Gen.
about 400
a
B.C.
2.
Final -a, -ov (from
3.
es
4.
Trdvcra etc. 77.3
13. /8a<rtXeu9, -etos, etc. 111.1
5.
Ace.
14. Plural inflection of Sveo, as
6.
TT
7.
TTToXt? beside ttoXi?. 67
8.
SS
(from
= e|
38
Sva<;. 114.2
15.
NtoK\âs
etc. 166.1
common with
See 204.
Boeotian only.
Special Thessalian:
213.
ov
CO.
11. ove (rove, TotVeo?, etc.)
23
2.
Gen.sg.-ot(butsee214). 106.1
3.
Ki?
4.
More
= rk
(but see 214). 68.4
ly in /COT,
Trap, trep,
tto't,
ov, air, err, xnr.
Consonant-doubling in
Xt09, ihhiav, Kvppov
piov,
tto'X,-
14.
16.
Sie
3pl.eveâi'icro-oV, eSov/caea,
19.
20.
etc. 138.5
mid. iy}rdîcrri
8.
9.
3 pL mid. icftdvypevQav
etc.
21.
etc.
22.
Larissa only. 27
Larissa only. 27, 139.2
only. 27, 156
= 8e.
fJi.d
134.4
fiecTTToBi = eo)?. 132.9 a

"AttXow = 'ATTo'Wa)!'. 49.3
UerdaXo'; = ecrcraXo'?. 65,
68.2
18.
6.
10. Iiifin. SeSoo-Oeiv etc.
ttoZo?.
= ôvKoiiai. 75
=
\i6ivof.
164.6,9
Xi^to?
Savxva = Sd^vrj. 68.4 a
ovdXa = avdXco/xa. 164.9
Xifi-qv = ayopdviarket-place
(ayopd being = iicicXrja-La)
17. fieXKofiai
7.
sg.
13.
= kv-
etc 19.3
= Sid.
kk,
131
15.
95
= oSe.
123
12. Relative use of
extensive apocope than
in any other dialect, name-
5.
12. Gen. pi. -aovv, usually -av.
86.2
84
sg. -do, usually d. 41.4
41.4
78
pi. -o?.
= ITT.
=
-COL, -r)i.
-ei
before cons. 100
212. In
1.
= -di,
ri)
-co),
Larissa
/ciftJi'
often used in place of
o-TciXXa
(o-T'^Xtj)
23. Ta7o'? as title of a state or
municipal
official
GREEK DIALECTS
138
The form
214. Differences within Thessalian.
which
known
best
is
of
is that of Pelasgiotis, represented
inscriptions of Larissa,
which show some

The
Thessalian
mainly by
special local peculiarities

dialect of Thessaliotis,
Crannon, and Phalanna.^
(213.8-10),
[214
represented mainly by inscriptions of Pharsalus and Cierium, differs
from that
of Thessaliotis in
of o-stems in -o, -ov, not -oi,

-eiv,
not
-efiev.
The
two important
respects, 1) gen. sg.
2) pres. infin. of thematic verbs in -ev,
early inscription, no. 33,
from Thetonium in
the neighborhood of Cierium, shows, in addition to these

of difference, tli
not
fiacnv) not -ea-at (as
peovTOi not -evroi, uncontracted gen.
name
have
on tt beside
-at, -oi.
crcr,
On
see 81
(?
in -ao, gen. sg. of father's

see no. 33.11, note).
dat. sg. -oi, -at,
find -ov, -a, just as in Pelasgiotis,
84
sg.
instead of patronymic adjective
inscriptions of Cierium
arajiac points to
two points
consonant stems in -aiv (xp^well as in Pelasgiotis), hv\dPharsalus

as
at
Kt?, dat. pi. of
SS
and in
though
Late
at Pharsalus
Taya beside
no. 33 eV
we
iv
f in i^âvaKd(S)Sev, no. 33, see
&.
From Histiaeotis and Perrhaebia the material is very scanty.

From Magnesia there are a few fragmentary archaic inscriptions,
but most are late and in the Attic koiv^.
An
early inscription of
Phthiotis (MeîVra? Uidoweio-; "ArrXovvi IG. IX.ii.l99) shows conclusively,
what was only natural to expect, that its dialect was also
But nearly all the inscriptions date from the period of
Thessalian.
Aetolian domination and are in the Northwest Greek Koivq (279).
Many
of the characteristics cited in the preceding sections are
as yet attested only in the inscriptions of Pelasgiotis, but, except
where there
sumed
it is
to be as-
provisionally that they are general Thessalian.
For the
is
evidence to the contrary as stated,
points of agreement are
more pronounced than the
differences.
Occasional koiv^ forms
appear in the inscriptions of the third and second centuries
B.C.,
especially avd, cnro, irepl, Kara, he, gen. sg. instead of patronymic
1 Really in Perrhaebia, so far as this was recognised
Thessaly, but in the part near Pelasgiotis,
9,
distinct divisioil of
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTEEISTICS
219]
139
adjective,
t) (not et), yivofj.ai (not yivv/iai),

etc.
But the dialect as a
employed in inscriptions until about the end of the second
century b.c. and occasionally later.
whole
is
Boeotian
216. AeolLc characteristics in
common with one
AeoKc dialects. See 201, 203.

217. West Greek and Northwest Greek
or both of the
other
and
223.1-10,
1.
SiStoTt, piKUTi, etc. 61
7.
2.
fiKan
= ei/coa-i.
8.
3.
irevraKarioi etc. 116 a, 117
4.
e'7reo"/cewa|e
tt).
Toi, rat
6.
iap6<;
218.
116 with a
etc.
10.
122
12.
11.
= 01,
at.
= lep6<;.
(cf.
"Apra/iK; ^''Apre/j.K. 13.2
= Ke, av. 13.3

= Tr/aaJTO?. 114.1
avTl,ve.avTei = avTov. 132.2
iv =
135.4
Seifievo<; = Seoftevo^. 158
Ka
Trparo'i
el<;.
13. irapd at, with w. ace. 136.2
13.1
common with
In
9.
(but oftener
142
5;
characteristics
226.1,2,8):
(20,
mainly
21
Boeotian)
from
1.
2.
co
3.
TT in ddXaTTa
4.
TT in
= spurious
etc.
ov.
11
Dat.
25
etc.
/xerTO?, i-â<j)iTTaTo,
6.
e?
^.
12 âiTL\v<;, -etos, etc. 111.1

13 avTOcravTO^, ava-avrd';, etc.
15.
3 pi. avideav, aveOiav, etc.
16.
220.1). 100
138.5
= 7rpecrêv<;.
7.
Trpiayeth
8.
p between vowels
68.1
till
about
B.C.; initial till
about
200B.C. 50,53
m. -a beside -a?.
a
Gen. sg. m. and gen. pi. in
sg.
-ao, -dcov (but rav). 41.4
219. In
common with
pi.
imv.-VTo)
(-vdco): 140.3
17. Perf. aTToSeSoavOi
out
K.
etc.,
with-
146.1
18. evTco (evda>)
105.1
10.
(-V).
14. rav-i etc. 122
84
= e^ before cons, (see also
Nom.
-01
(-7)),
121.4
SS, initial S
9.
-ai
104.3, 106.2
81
82
5.
450
sg.
= ovTtov.
163.6
19. AtoKXe'as etc. 166.1
20. Consonant-doubling in hypocoristics. 89.5
21.
Patronymics in -aJi'Sd?. 164,8
Thessalian only.
See 204.
GEEEK DIALECTS
140
Most
220. Special Boeotian.
[220
of the peculiarities of the vowel-
system (221) also belong here
= ef
1.
eV?
2.
eTTTrao-t?
ovTO<;,
3.
4.
eiviâv
6.
êiXofjâi
ovra,
etc.
69.4
124
6.
The Boeotian vowel-system.
221.
= rjveyteav. 144 a
= ôvXofiac. 75
before vowels. 100
= e'/t7raa-t9.
'
Hypocoristics ia
The most
striking
consists merely in the retention of the original sound,

11.
But even
its
peculiarity
namely that
change ia spelling to
this led to a
on the other hand the v with
Attic value of
108.2
and obvious
One
characteristic of Boeotian lies in its vowel-system.
of V as
-ei.
ov,
while
as a basis
was
o, which the
The other peculiarimonophthongs and of more
used to indicate approximately the sound, probably
diphthong
oi
ties consist in
had come
changes
to have.
of
See 24, 30.
diphthongs to
open to closer vowels, such as eventually prevailed everywhere and

led to the
The
Modern Greek pronunciation.
chief orthographical peculiarities,
of their introduction, are as follows

I
=e
before vowels.
t,
et.
e, ei, h)
9.2.
V cent.
with the approximate date
B.C. (in
the epichoric alphabet
224]
141
contract in the Nicareta inscription (no. 43. VI). But most of

the
inscriptions are substantially dialectic until the second half
of the
second century
B.C.
WEST GEEEK
General West Greek characteristics
223.
1.
2.
3.
SiBcori etc.
Eetention of t in the verb-endings -ti, -vti, in /rtKUTi and the hundreds in -kcitcoc, in ttoti (Cret.Tro/art), IIoTet-
Sdv, TV, and some other words which show the change to oin
the East Greek dialects. 61
(/r)iKaTt
eiA:oo-i. 116 witha
12. otto) = dTro'êi/, etc. 132.7
rpt.aKa.TiOL
etc.
-Koenoi.
116 a, 117.2
4. iBiKaâ etc. But restricted
in Argolic. 142
5. Toi,Tai
oi,ai. But Cretan
122
ot, ot.
6.
iap6<; (lap6<i)
Cretan
13.1
Ka, TOKa, TTOKa, oku, ya. 13.3
9.
7rpaT0<;
= Tr/seoTO?. 114.1
= oTTOv, etc. 132.2
11. OTTT} etc. 132.6
But
restricted in
Heraclean. 141
15. Put. pass, with act. endings.
145
= TerTa/oe?.
114.4
17. TeTpdoKOVTa^reTTapaKOVTa.
But
'A/STe/it?. 13.2
8.
10. oTrei
14. 'Fnt.-aeoi.
16. TeTope<;
= iep6<;.
="A/0Te/it9.
7. "A/ara/iii?
13. <êpo|iS etc. 138.3
116
21.
= ifioi, etc. llSAb

= i/xov; etc. 118.3 h
rj/Mcra-o'} =
61.6
6Se\6^ = o/3o\o?. 49.3
22.
Word-order
18.
ifj,iv
19.
e/u.e'o?
20.
rj/jLia-v;.
at rt? ku. 179
Although, only a part of these characteristics are actually quotable

from every one of the West Greek dialects, some indeed from only a few,
a.
it is
were
probable that, except for the divergence of Cretan in 5 and 7, they

common to all, and that the absence of examples in any dialect is
accidental.
Thus, forms like
<^/9o/xc$
are attested for Phocian and most of
the Doric dialects, but there is no occurrence of a first plural form in Locrian and Elean, and in Rhodian only from the time when -/itv had been
introduced from the kolv^, just as it was at Delphi before the end of the
fourth century b. c. The early substitution of the kolvq forms of the numerals and the rare occurrence of the personal pronouns in inscriptions, account
for the incomplete representation of 2, 3, 16-19.
6.
The
first
ten of these characteristics are also Boeotian (217), several

and a few also Arcadian.
also Thessalian (210),
224.
There are various other phenomena which are common to the
West Greek
dialects,
but are not confined to them even iu the widest
application of the term.
Several of those mentioned in 180 are often
GEEEK DIALECTS
142
casually referred to as " Doric," e.g. al

iKco,
el,
^?
[224
= ^v, a/ie?, edev, ira/ia,
but none of them has any claim to be regarded as specifically
West Greek, with the

Even
possible exception of
77
from ae
(41.1
with
a).
223 some consist merely in the retenwhich must have! been universal at one time and
that TOL, Tat or pron. datives like i/uv still existed in East Greek in the historical period is shown by their appearance in Homer. Some others also
may prove to be of wider scope, e.g. ottci, since ottov is, so far as we know,
only Attic-Ionic. But so far as the present evidence of inscriptions goes,
the peculiarities given in 223 are distinctly characteristic of West Greek.
a.
of the peculiarities cited in
tion of the original forms
The declension
225.
is
common
to
of
nouns in
-ev<;
with gen.
sg. -e'o? ace. sg.
Delphian and the majority, but not
The 3
See 113.3.
dialects.
pi.
imv.
-i'to) is
all,
common to
dialects except Cretan, but the distribution of -z'tw
not coincide at
all
of the
all
-97
Doric
the Doric
and -vrmv does
with the East and West Greek divisions.
See
There are various peculiarities which are West Greek in a
limited sense, but demonstrably not general West Greek, e.g. t^w?
140.3,4.
= e'/BCiTO?
avToa-avTo'i
(125.1),
(121.4),
irpocrda
= irpoaOe
'AireXKwv
(49.3),
\w =
use of
in certain verbs (162.1), of a-Kevom
-tfcr)
-o'(B
eeXat (Glossary), vt, ve'= Xt,
of yeXafii, e\afj,i (162.1,3,4) is
not yet
Xd
(133.1),
(72).
The
= (TKevd^co, and
West Greek, but how wide-spread
is
clear.
Northwest Greek
226.
The
chief
characteristics of
Northwest Greek
as distin-
guished from Doric, including however some which are not common to all the dialects of this group and some which are not
strictly confined to
1.
eV
them, are
= ek.
Also Thess., Boeot.,

and Arc-Cypr. (Iv). 135.4
2.
/caXci/xez/o? etc. (El. -T]ij,evo<s).
3.
<f>a.pa)
o-T
5.
4We, Delph. AeWe
Also Boeot. 158

etc.
But
6.
7.
rare in Delph.
12
= a-e.
85.1
example in
8.
= <rTe. No
El. 135.4
TraWois
etc., dat. pi.
But
in
Delph. only late and due to

the N.W.Grk. Koivq. 107.3
TeVopes etc., ace. pi. El.,Ach.,
but not Locr., and rare in
Delph. 107.4
irapd at, with w. ace. Also
Boeot., Thess., Meg., Lac.
136.2
SUMMAEIES OF CHAEACTEEISTICS
231]
143
There are various other peculiarities the scope of which coincides even
with the Northwest Greek dialects proper, but the spread of
which in the northern part of Greece is noticeable, e. g. masc. ci-stems with
nom. sg. -d, gen. sg. -as (105.1a, 2i), patronymics in -wSas or -dvSas (164.8),
proper names in -K\eas (166.1). Note also the peculiarities common to Boeotiali and Thessalian only (204), most of which are not Aeolic.
o.
less definitely
Phocian (Delphian)
West Greek
227.
228. Northwest
characteriatics.
Greek
229. Aeolic elements

107.3.
Here
poetical),
Horn.)
See 226.
characteristics.
Traz^Tcaori in all
the earlier inscriptions.
the words Tayoi; (also Thess., Cypr., and
also, perhaps,
KepaCm
See 223-225.
= Kepdvvvfu,
(also Horn.)
8iBrjfj,i
(also Boeot.
and
= Seo).
230. Other characteristics, mostly in
common with various
other
dialects
1.
initial till
about 400
B.C.;
intervocalic only in a
VI
Pecuharities in use of
spir.
etc.
132.7
14. evSo's, evSa, eVSw?. 133.4
Aa^vaBav, rovv w'/ious,
Tft)\
o'lKodev.
poUfo
15. iroi
asper. 58 a, c
3.
12.
13. exô'?, exdo. 133.3
cent, inscr. 52,53

2.
11. rffvoi (Trivei)=iKetvo<;. 125.1
(beside
ttoV)
tt/jo'?.
135.6 h
16. 3 pi. perf. in -an. 138.4
96,97
17. Infin.
-ev.
153.2
4.
afiîKXeyeo. 89.3
5.
SeiXofiai
6.
lapr\iov etc. 164.1
19.
20. ttolcovti, ttolovtcov. 42.5 d, 6
8.
ivvri = evvea. 42.1

he^Beixo^ = el3So(io<;.
9.
avTocravTo'i, avaavT6<i. 121.4
7.
10.
= ôvXofiai.
Tovra = ravra.
75
114.7
= avXdco. 161.2
(nej,av(iia> = (7Te4>av6(o.
18. crvXem
159
21. iroieivTM. 158

22. fjTai (late). 163.9
124
The temple accounts of

Attic influence. With the
353-325
B.C.
show plain evidences
Aetolian domination (278-178

of the
Northwest Greek
mixture
(e.g. dat. pi.
B.C.)
of
new element
is
added, that
Koivrj (see 279), resulting in the striking
iravTeaai, iravToi's, Traat) seen in the
numerous
GREEK DIALECTS
144
[231
proxeny and manumission decrees, some of them as late as the

first and second centuries a.d. There are even some few traces of
Boeotian influence, as in iaTuvdco, deXwvdi, KXapmal
(t
= el)
from
Stiris, near the Boeotian boundary, and the spellings kti (= Kai),
aa-ovXov in a decree of the Phocians. The Amphictionic decrees
immediately following the Aetolian conquest are in the pure Attic

Koiv^, but the dialect was gradually resumed, in the mixed form
which
it
shows in the other
classes' of inscriptions.
Locrian
232. "West
Greek
characteristics.
233.
Northwest Greek
234.
In
common with
See 223-225.
characteristics.
See 226.

Ka(T) tov, iroir) tov, etc. 95 a
1.
Ko6ap6<; (TIeppoOapidv). 6
5.
2.
'07r6iVTi, 'OTTOi'Tt'ou?. 44.4
6.
ix^di
7.
Trot
initial
and sometimes
inter-
= iKTo^. 133.3
= Trpo'?, once. 135.6 6
Set Xo/xat = /So y\o/iat. 75
3.
4.
Peculiarities in use of spiritus asper. 58 a,
vocalic. 52,53
8.
235. Special Locrian

1.
Assim. of eK in
e(T) Ta<;, e'(\)
\tyueVo9, etc. 100

2.
(ppiv
236.
= Trpiv.
66
The only
is
hapea-Tai
Kara according tow. gen. 1S6.5

pon beside Hon. 129.2 a
5.
fifth
century and from western Locris.
from a much
Greek kolv^ was used, at
later period,
least in
when
western Locris.
y^prj/jidTecra-i (107.3) is
noteworthy.
Elean
237.
West Greek
238.
Northwest Greek
characteristics.
common with
See 223-225.
characteristics.
See 226.
All
the Northwest
See 279.
few inscriptions from eastern Locris the appearance
239. In
12
inscriptions in the pure dialect (nos. 55, 56) are
both from the early

other material
= eXea-Oai.
3.
4.
In the
of datives like
SUMMAEIES OF CHARACTEEISTICS
241]
= spurious
1.
>?,(
2.
Psilosis. 57
ei,
ov.
3.
SS (also tt)
pp
5.
Ehotacism
6.
Loss of intervocalic
84
^.
of final
60.1
?.
a-
(late).
etc.
olKLa<i.
51-55
= aXKorpia.
in ea
12.
Nom.
sg.
13. Dat. sg.
25. /it-forms a-vKaie, 8ap,oaioia,
75
8afj,0(7ia>fj,ev.
TeXeard. 105.1 a
-ot.
26. eypa(fi)fievo<!
106.2
vo<i.
10. Trd(TK(o
15
Tj.
not only before
e,
p,
but
3.
iroXep
4.
5.
(TO-
v, etc.
=S
12. avevi
= 7ro'\t9.
= avev,
13. Opt. w.
18 6
66
and used w.
Ka in commands;
also subj. (late). 175
(only in earliest inscr.).
14. Opt. regularly in fut. condi-
= a-6
fiev<;
tions etc. 176
(late). 85.2
iMrjV.
15.
112.3
Dual hvoCoi's, avroioip. 106.6

Verbs in -etw (-aito) = -euoa.
= effTCO.
ForpecuUarwordsandmeaniugs, see, in Glossary, 7/3a-
^09, SiKaia,
8ic}>vio<;,pppo),
KaTiapaico, IfiderKto, drfKv-
16L1
riaTW
= irdajfoa.
ace. 133.6,136.4
62.2
9.
yeypafi/Me-
137
11. rlapo, TeTTidpoL, etc. 94.9
12 with a
8.
157 &
Special Elean
after p, before final
7.
a {(jmyaSevavri,
Troi'ârai). 151.1
24. 3 sg. opt. -aeie (-haie). 152.4
11.
6.
133.6
153
-r]v.
23. Aor. subj. in
elr),
31
= ypa(j)ev<!. 5
S'^Xo/iai ^ ôvXa/iai.
2.
74 &
'ypotf)ev<i
=
=
= varepov.
= iTTTo. 135.3
varapiv
20. U7ra
113.3
raSe. 122
22. 3 sg.subj.-Tj (iKirefiTra). 149
Omission of
a
a
To'Se,
21. Infin.
aiKorpia
1.
= dy^^ta-Ta,
rat =
ôiKiap=
9.
240.
18. TOt,
nants,rarely intervoc; late
8.
10.
17. dcra-ia-Ta
19.
even before conso-
init.
78
16. /3ao-t\ei5?, -fjos. 111.1
59.3
7.
-at/3, -oip.
ally -ok). 107.3
80
jOff.
14. Ace. pi. -at?,
15. Dat. pi. î;7aSe<ro-t (but usu-
4.
25
145
163.5
241. Koivrj influence.
Tepo<;, eperevaiTepoi;.
In the ammesty decree
second half of the fourth century KC.,ap from ep
(no. 60),
is,
from the
with one excep-
tion (va-rapiv), given up, as in drjXvrepav, ipa-evairepav (note also
GEEEK DIALECTS
146
ipcrev-
and
earlier pappev-),
TrepC (earlier Trap,
though pa from pe is seen in Kanapalmv

(earlier
jrdaKw)
(no. 61),
with apocope),
has
Trcio-^m
the characteristic Elean words feppm
technical sense, Sl(J>viov
the usual
[241
(fjevyto,
hiirXdcnov,
from the
first
and
(î<f)viov),
and
'ypdô<;
ypdfifia.
its
usual form
= (fievyco in its
have given place to
The Damocrates decree
half of the third century
B.C.,
has
ep,
never
and shows considerable koiv^ influence in the

Kadap {ica6d)<s), ejiCTr)cn<}.
ap, viro not inrd,
vocabulary,
On
sist,
is
e.g.
the other hand most of the characteristics of the dialect per-
and, in contrast to earlier inscriptions, the rhotacism of final 9
uniformly observed.
and the
inscriptions
Some
of the differences
between these two
due to chronological and local
earlier ones are
variation within the dialect, e.g. in both aa, not

intervocalic
in no. 60 tt, not SS,
in no. 61 subj. in prescriptions.
o-t,
= ad,
loss of
dat. pi. (^vydêcrcn (not -ot?)
f,
Even
in the earlier inscriptions
there are some indications of local differences, but
it is
impossible
with the present material to define their scope.
The
definite substitution of the Attic koivij in public inscriptions
of Elis belongs to
the end of the third century
B.C.
Doric
Laconian
242.
West Greek
243.
Other characteristics, mostly in
characteristics.
See 223-225.
common with various
other
dialects
1.
77,
6)
= spurious
ei, ov.
25
9.
4.
from e before vowels. 9.5

h from intervoc. cr. 59.1
Ehotacismof final? (late). 60.2
5.
6.
IIoAoiSai'
7.
'ATreXXcov
8.
2.
3.
=6
(late in inscr.). 164
nocretSoJi'.
49.1,
61.5
reflex. 121.3
11.
Adv. Tavrd, hdr,
ireiroKa.
132.5a,6
12. da-a-ia-Ta
13. Infin.
= dyxiara.
-r)v.
113.3
153
14. 3 pi. imv. -vtco. 140.3 a
= 'AttoXKcov.
49.3
about 400 B.C.; intervocalic in early inscriptions;

sometimes /S. 50-53
initial tiU
later
o^to?
10. rerpaKiv etc. 133.6
SUMMARIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
248]
244. Koivq influence.
147
Inscriptions from the second century B.C.
(from the fourth ajid third there
very
is
little
material) and later
are not even in the Doric koiv^ (278), but substantially in the Attic
Koivq,
with but
slight dialectic coloring.
of the dialect in
some
On
the revival of the use
inscriptions of the second century a.d., prob-
ably representing crudely M'hat
survived as a patois, see notes to
still
nos. 70-73.
Heraclean
245.
West Greek
246. In
0)
common îth
= spurious
1.
7j,
2.
3.
ave7riypo<f>o<;. 5
from
, ov. 25
6.
Tafiva)
= TCfivto.
initial,
7.
75
pi. 114.3
= eKecvo^.
125.1
13.
pi.
imv.
-vT(o. 140.3
= ovre;.
163.8
15. avhewaOai. 146.4
Special Heraclean
1? li/TaffO-i, TrotoVrao-o-i. 107.3
5.
ippijyeia
6.
KXaiyco
7.
TroXtcrTo?
ippayvia.
146.4,
148
yeypd.-\jraTai, fiefnaddxrcovrai.
146.3
3.
= ôvkofiai.
nom.
14. evre;
50 b
asper. 58 c,d
2.
Tpi<;
12. Infin. -ev. 153.2
many irreg-
Peculiarities in use of spiritus
247.
Si]\oiiai
9.
11. ava)6a, efiirpoa-ffa. 133.1
49.4
but with
ularities.
8.
10. T>]VO'!
4. Ko6ap6<i, TOîdiv. 6
5.
See 223-225.
characteristics.
efiTpioifJ.e<;,firpiafJ.evaiA2.5b
= KXeico. 142 a
= TrXeto-ro?. 113.2
4. m-e<f>VTVKr]fiev. 147.2
248. Koiv^ influenca
koivtj
forms appeal-
now and
Heraclean Tables, especially in the nimierals.

rpi<!
Teaa-ape;,
-Koaioi beside
from
etKoa-i,
then ia the
Thus TpeK beside
reaaapaKovra beside rerope;, TerprnKovra
-kutioi
beside fiKuri
x^^'''-
el
^^^ XV^'-'-
beside al
F^^Kari, with
hoi beside tol.
ei
GEEEK DIALECTS
148
[249
Argolic
West Greek
249.
characteristics.
But
See 223-225.
Siicda-a-ai,
not SiKa^M, 142.
common with various
250. Other characteristics, mostly in
other
dialects
tu
ace. sg. 118.5
1.
Intervoc. o-toA,andlost.'59.2
11.
2.
Trdvaa, iv;, tov;, etc. 77.3, 78
12. viv ace. sg. 3 pers. pron. 118.5
3.
Iap6<s
4.
iroC
with
58 h
lenis.
5.
dXCa(y(yL<i etc. 164.3
6.
17,
7.
= spurious
ei,
some-
times. 9.7
ypocfyevi; etc.
TreSa
10.
163.8
164.4
TjOeiiB
initial
B.C.
till
'
cities of
note
official
title.
the Acte.
of the inscriptions of
But these
to the fact that Attic influence
No.
78.2, note
differences between the dialect of
and that which appears in most

and other
Vanished.
he
(j)evyo}
78.5,
23. dprvvai,
52-55
some
No.
f in all positions in earliest
251. There are
= overa.
= ypdfifia.
19. ecrcra, eacra-a
20. ypdacrna
22.
135.5
inscriptions
due
17. Infin. -ev. 153.2
21. d(f)pr]Tvco preside. 55
= p^rd.
about 400
133.6
18. 3 pi. imv. -vrco. 140.3 a
times. 25 a
9.
= dvev.
16. avvridrjai. 138.1

ov,
from e before vowels, some-
8.
125.1
14. exôi, cpSol. 133.3,4

15. dvevv
135.6 &
to
= eKelvo<;.
13. ttjvo^
before dentals.
7r/3o?,
are mainly,
was
earlier
if
Argos
Epidaurus
not wholly,
and stronger
in
Thus the loss of intervocalic o- and the retention of va

characteristics which persist in Argive inscriptions till within
the east.
are
the second century

ples
B.C.,
but of which there are only a few exam-
from Epidaurus. In general, Attic forms
daurian inscriptions of the fourth century
Early inscriptions
in contrast to Arg.
Hermione
in
-ca, -ft)?.
of
Mycenae have
iv<;,
t6v<;.
e?
B.C.,
and
fere
frequent in Epi-
and
later.
rd'; (less
probably
Of. Cret. toi beside t6v<;, 78.
are also found genitive singular
ro';)
Erom
and accusative plural
SUMMARIES OF CHAEACTERISTICS
259]
149
Corinthian
252.
West Greek
253. In
characteristics.
common with
4.
= eXOelv. 72
= deXto. Glossary
'ATreWcoi' = 'ATro'X.XeBi'.
=
112.3
5.
Hypocoristics in
6.
TTo'Seao-i etc.,
1.
2.
3.
See 223-225.
various other dialects:
ivOeiv
7.
ivS6<;,evSoi,eôi. Syrac. 133.4^
Xm
8.
9.
f in early
165.7
-7)v.
imv. -vrm. 140.3 a

inscr. in all posi-
sometimes
B.C.;
/3.
400
51-55
in various colonies. 107.3
254. Special Coriuthian.

ov.
pi.
tions; init. tUl about
fii]v.
iiei<;
and
49.3
Very
early monophthongization of
et
28, 34
255. After the early but brief inscriptions in the epichoric alphabet, there is
turies B.C.,
but scanty material until the third and second cen-
when the admixture
of koivt] forms is considerable.
Megarian
256.
West Greek
257. In
1.
aiJ.î\\eyto. 89.3
2.
eu
= eo, late.
initial in
3.
characteristics.
common with
4.
42.5
cent.,
but lost
between vowels.
258.
See 223-225.
Gen.
sg.
m. ^dyd<;
etc. 105.2 h
112.3
5.
fiek
6.
Xw =
7.
'Kdôftai,=\an^dvco. Glossary
fiijv.
0eX(o. Glossary
Special Megarian
1.
06So)po9, OKXetSa?, etc. 42.5
3.
alcn/jLvdrat;, aia-i/jivda)
= altrv
the difference of vowel, the
and
2.
ad
= Tiva.
128
Apart from
words are peculiar to Megarian
/jiv>]T7]<;,
alcrvfivdw. 20.
Ionic.
259. Except for the early inscriptions of Selinus and a few others,
the material
shows KOLvq
is
from the end
influence.
-of
the fourth century or later, and
GEEEK DIALECTS
150
[260
Rhodian
260.
West Greek
common with
261. In
= eo. 42.5
= spurious
1.
ev
2.
7j,co
See 223-225.
characteristics.
ei,
ov, in
some
words. 25 a
with
16(00?
4.
OTTW, vk. 132.4
5.
oKKa
262.
58 6
lenis.
3.
= oA;a
eâv
7.
imv.
8.
Tt/îea)
9.
Tt/idv/j ar?;? etc. 167
pi.
133.6
-vtoo. 140.3
= ê\o).
161.2
Glossary
132.9
Eh odian:
Infinitive in
ktoiW, denoting
154.5.
-yueti'.
a territorial division like the Attic deme,
and Carpathus.
eîj?.
= rifidco.
10. XPV''^^
kos.
Special
6.
found only in Ehodes
is
fiaarpoi as the highest officers of the state are
peculiar to Ehodes.
263. Koiv^ influence
century
later,
Most
B.C.
and
is
shows
itself to
a slight extent in the fourth
of the material is
from the third century or
in the Doric koiv^ (278),
though with frequent reten-
tion of the characteristic infinitive in
the dialect
is
-fieiv.
one of the longest to survive,
appearing in inscriptions of the
first
In this mixed form
many
peculiarities still
and second centuries
a.d.
Coan
264.
West Greek
265. In
2.
= eo. 42.5
q,co = spurious
3.
Ta/JLVO}
1.
characteristics.
common with
ev
ei,
some
ov, in
words. 25 a
4.
= Te/jLva). 49.4
Si]\ofiat = j3ov\oij.ai.
5.
Ace.
6.
âaiXevi, -ios,
pi. -0?
266. There are
= i^rj'i.
7.
e^dv
8.
Aor. subj. mroKvêi. 150
9.
Infin. -ev
133.6
also in contract
verbs. 153.2,3
15
10.
beside -ov?. 78
-r\,
See 223-225.
but early
-fji, -t]S.
no very early
from the fourth century
B.C.
3 pi. imv.
-i'toj.
140.3 a
11. xP'n''^<^= GeXm. Glossary
113.3
and only a few even

The most important of these, the
inscriptions,
271]
151
calendar (nos. 101-103), already shows some Koivq forms,
sacrificial
as iepevv beside iapev'i, elKd<s beside tas, ace. pL rpek, ea-ria beside
but preserves some forms which are never found later
t(7Tta, etc.,
as
leprji,
Teraprrj^ (later always
specific Ionic
the material
-ei, -ew, etc.).

There are also some
forms in use in Cos, as reXeo)?, cnroBeâvTO). Most of
is of
the third and second centuries, and in the Doric
KoiviQ as described in 278.
Theran
267. "West Greek characteristics.
common with
In
268.
= eo. 42.5
= spurious , ov, in some
1.
ev
2.
q,m
3.
ovpo'i
words. 25 a
from
lost in
4.
5.
pp
6.
B'TjK.op.ai,
See 223-225.

7.
Acc.
8.
irehd
78
fierd. 135.5
iâv = ef
133.6
9.
tj?.
10. Subj. weirpaTai etc. 151.1
opfo<;. 54
the earliest times. 50
= pa. 80
= ôvKojiai.
pi. -09.
11. Infin. -ev;
also in contract
verbs. 153.2,3
75
269. Except for the numerous, but brief, archaic inscriptions,
the material
is all
inscription, the
from the period of
WiU of
many
characteristics of the dialect, but also
The
and
though
inscriptions of Gyrene,
spurious
et,
ov,
The longest
Koivrj influence.
Epicteta (SGDI. 4706), exhibits most of the
and show some
late,
Koivq forms.
have regularly
(o
rj,
special peculiarities, as iape^
nom.
acc. pi. of iapev<} (111.3), Te\eo-(ÔjoeVTe9 (157).
Cretan
West Greek
270.
characteristics.
See 223-225.
and "Aprefui not "A/jra/tw?.

271. In common with various other
But
ol, al,
not
Tol, Tai,
co
= spurious
1.
7),
2.
fjjvo?
3.
from
from
et,
ov. 25
êvpo-s, etc. 54
e before
Psilosis.
iait-
57
till
HI
cent.
/8
pia-Fo<;
B.c.
vowel. 9.4
sometimes
49.2
tervoc. only in cpds. 50-54
4.
TpoLTrm,
5.
A7re'X\Q)i'='A7ro'\X<Bi'. 49.3
Tpa.(f)a).
6.
7.
dialects
8.
Trctvaa etc. 77.3
in-
GEEEK DIALECTS
152
9.
ToV? beside
roi;, etc.
[271
22. avTi
78
in presence
of,
afj,(j)l
10. TT in -TT-pdrTto etc. 81
concerning. 136.7,8
11. rr in ottotto^ etc. 82
23. Aor. subj. Xaâo-ci etc. 150
12. 5S, S (sometimes tt, t)
f.
24. Subj. TreirdTai etc. 151.1

25. Infin. -ev; also in contract
84
= TTT. 86.2
TT = 0-T (rare). 86.4
e? = e^ before cons. 100
avTov neut. = avro. 125.2
oTTVi = oiroij etc. 132.4
TrpoeOa. = irpoade. 133.1
13. TT
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
verbs. 153.2,3
26. Verb-forms
-ato.
28.
29.
20. avTiv, avTUfiepiv. 133.6
2 1.
Trefia
272.
1.
= /^cTa.
v=X before cons., sometimes.

60 (rarely
t6')
7.
Trpecyv^,
5.
Sfi/jio<!.
12. plv
avToi,
eavT&i,
6.
4.
161.2
= ovaa. 163.8
Xa> (\eia>) = deXco. Glossary
TTo'Xts =
Glossary
/capTepof = KpaTepof,
in
meaning = Kvpiov. 49.2 a,
Special Cretan
= era, late.
TT = KT. 86.1
vv = pv. 86.5
/i/i =
86.6
3.
Glossary
135.5
71
2.
-ew (-i)
27. iuTTa
30.
19. evho';, eôi. 133.4,5
in
^^
= aO.
85.3
an,
14. OTeio';
15. oTepo';
Trpeiyi-
= 7r/3e'a-/3u?
etc.
86.3
= fidpTvp-.
/jiaiTvp-
Assimilation
dat. sg.
17. TTopTi
in
= 7rp6<;. 70.1,
= alpem. 12
19. Infin.
-pi,r)v
sentence
20. dlvo<;
71
21. TeXofiai
sive than elsewhere. 97.4,5,
22.
11. Ace. pi.
coz/eift),
beside
6elo<;.
135.6
-ixev.
154.4
164.9
ecrofiai.
163.10
Trew^Q), iXevereco. 162.9
23. XayaiQ) release. 162.8
10. Aec. pi. of

-av<;.
129.3,
= 07r0409. 130
= oTTOTepo';. 127
combination more exten98
oTifjii.
16. otrai as final conj. 132.5,8 a
18. alXeo)
9.
128
Trpeiymv,
8.
avTa<;
13. OTK, gen. sg. oti, ace. pi. neut.
81 a
yttl".
uTO'}, etc.
pa
TO,
TO, eavT7J<!. 121.1
cons,
stems in
107.4
T/otiz/?.
24. K6afio<;, official
sary
114.3
title.
Glos-
SUMMARIES OF CHARACTERISTICS
273]
153
273. Cretan, as commonly understood and as described above, is

the dialect of the inscriptions of Gortyna (which is by far the most
represented) Cnossos, Lyttos, Yaxos, and the other cities of the
fiilly
great central portion of Crete.

as Central Cretan.
much
lect is
less
This
is also
known more
Eastward, at Olus, Dreros, Latos,
uniform
and
m the inscriptions
specifically
etc.,
the dia-
of cities of the
eastern extremity of the island, as Hierapytna, Praesos, and Itanos,
and again
istics
from the
in those
Aptera, Cydonia,
etc.,
many
cities of
of the
the western extremity, as
most striking Cretan character-
Hence the terms East
are wholly lacking.
reckoned from Hierapytna eastward, and
Cretan, usually
from Lappa
But there is no sufficient
the behef that the East, West, and Central Cretan are
^^'est Cretan,
westward, are sometimes employed.
ground for
fundamental divisions
of the dialect, or that
they
reflect to
degree the various constituent elements in the population.
any
The
East and "West Cretan inscriptions, the latter very meager, are comparatively late, and
show a
large degree of obvious koivij influence,
partly Attic, pai'tly the Doric Koiv-q of the other islands.
absence of
many
of the Cretan characteristics
may
The
well be, and
is, due to external influence, which was felt earlier and

more strongly than in Central Crete, where, especially at Gortyna,
most of the peculiarities persisted until Roman times. However, an
actual divei'gence of development, for which external causes are at
probably
least not apparent, is to be recognized in the treatment of eo, which,
instead of becoming
(42.5
nia
c,
(Koer/jL6vre<}
appears as o in close,
also at Aptera, Oleros).
local vaiiations.
period,
lo,
d), e.g. KOfffiovTe;, i-jraivrnfiev, at
it is
But,
if
(o
in open, syllables
Hierapytna, Allaria, Cydo-
There are also a few other
we had ample material from

we should find that in
highly probable that
the early
the main
the characteristics of Central Cretan were also general Ci'etan.
SUEVIVAL OF THE DIALECTS. GEOWTH OF VAEIOUS

FOEMS OF KOINH
274.
in earlier times, but also, in
Not only
long after Attic had become the
employed
its
own
dialect,
of internal concern,
norm
and in those
of a
honor
character, such as decrees in
tian city
is
is
of Greece,
both in private and public monuments
more external
or interstate
of foreigners, decisions of inter-
state arbitration, treaties, and, in general,
different states.
most parts
of literary prose, each state
communications between
Thus, for example, an honorary decree of a Boeo-
in the Boeotian dialect,
no matter whether the
recipient
a citizen of Athens, Delphi, Alexandria, or Tarentum.
Eleans honor Damocrates of Tenedos, the decree

the time (no. 61).
If
is
If the
in the Elean of
Mytilene honors Erythrae, the decree
Lesbian and a copy in this form
is set
up
at Erythrae.
Such
is
is
in
the
usual practice, examples of which could be cited by the hundred,
and any departure from which
A decision of the Argives

lus
is
sions
the exception.
in the Argive dialect (no. 81).
And
so in general such deci-
were regularly rendered in the dialect
inscribed in this form

at
is
in a dispute between Melos and Cimo-
by the
of the arbitrators,
and
states involved in the dispute, usually
home, but sometimes also in one of the great religious
centers,
The extant texts of treaties are, as a rule, in

the dialect of that party in whose territory the text was found, and
it is to be assumed that the version inscribed by the other party in its
home was likewise in its dialect. Thus, for example, the monetary
agreement between Mytilene and Phocaea in the Lesbian version
as
Delos or Olympia.
found at 'Mytilene
Heraea
(in
(no. 21),
the treaty of alliance between Elis and
Arcadia) in the Elean version found at Olympia (no. 58).
In communications between states using different dialects each

party employs
its
own.
For example, when Philip

164
of
Macedon
YAEIOUS F0E:MS of KOINH
275]
155
sends certain recommendations to tlie city of Larissa, he writes in

the Attic KOLvi^, which had long been the language of the Macedonian court, but the decrees which the city passes in response are in
An inscription of Mytilene contains

the text of a decree of the Aetolian league in favor of Mytilene, in
the Thessalian dialect (no. 28).
Aetolian (Xorthwest Greek Koivq) form, a copy of which

had been brought back by the Mytilenaean envoys, followed by a
decree of ilytilene in Lesbian, quoting from the former decree and
ordering the inscription of both. The regulations of the religious
sanctuaries of Greece are drawn up in the dialect of the state which
has direct charge of them, no less in the great Hellenic centers
its original
than in those of local fame.

decree wliich
is
known
So, for example,
an Amphictionic
to us only in the copy set
up
at
Athens
is
in the Delphian dialect.

275. In the period before the rise of Attic as the language of
literary prose,
no one
other dialects except
dialect
\\"ithin
was in a
position even to influence
narrow geographical
Yet
limits.
it is
probable that even then external influence was not wholly absent.
There was no lack of intercourse to awaken consciousness of the

peculiarities of one's
Some
own
dialect as
compared with those
of these pecuharities, especially
with the practice of
all or
nearly
all
of others.
such as were at variance
other dialects, might
come
to
be regarded with disfavor as pro^^ncialisms, and be avoided in
and even in speech, or at least less consistently observed.

For example, the Laconians and the Argives, who were well
aware that under certain conditions they omitted, or pronounced
as a mere breathing, what was a o- in the speech of most other Greeks,
writing,
may have
was a
felt
that this,
unhke some
of their other pecuharities,
sort of weakness, wliich did not deserve to be exploited in
writing.
This would explain the inconsistency in the treatment of
which is to be observed even in the early

inscriptions of Laconia and Argohs, before any specific Attic influence is possible. See 59.1,2. The fact that Arcadian *? and /ca?,
agreeing with Cyprian o-t? and /ca?, are found only in one early
intervocalic
<r
(A or a)
GEEEK DIALECTS
156
inscription (no. 16), while all others have
[278
tU and
Kal,
may
also be
ascribed to the combined influence of the other dialects, just as in
when
a later period,
specific Attic influence is
was replaced by the usual irXeov, in

equally marked peculiarities like Iv
Eleans gave up
more probable,
ttXo?
spite of the fact that other
= iv
The
were unaffected.
even in the sixth century their use of f for the 8
of other dialects,
and
spelling only,
none the
it is
as is likely, this
if,
was a concession
in
less in point.
276. Traces of Ionic influence are seen in the Doric islands,
though the
earliest evidence of this belongs rather to the history
namely the spread of the Ionic H = >? (4.6). It is

not accidental that ev for eo, though occasionally found in contiof the alphabet,
nental Greece,
mainly found, outside of Ionic, in Ehodes, Cos,
In Cos occur such
Thera, etc.
Even
aTToSeâvTco.
show
lalysus
is
in.
the
fifth
specific Ionic
forms as TeXea^ and
century the coins of the Ehodian
'leXva-iov beside 'laXvaiov.
Through the medium
of
the Doric koivt] of the other islands (278), some Ionic peculiarities
have even spread to Crete, e.g. at Itanos ev=eo, eo=ev, and y^peco/ieda.
The Attic
277.
acy of Attic
century
is to
tcoiv^.
In this
B.C.
important as
it is,
of the ultimate
we
refer to
suprem-
something more than the
that in this period Athens
tual center of Greece

prose.
The foundation
be sought in the political conditions of the
became the
and Attic the recognized language
It is within the sphere of influence represented
federacy of Delos and the Athenian empire that Attic
advance as an ordinary
medium
of
Ionic which shows the
first
to lose its identity as a distinct dialect.
first
of literary
made
its first
all dialects
signs of Attic influence
Some
fact,
intellec-
by the con-
communication. Of
it is
fifth
and
is
the
traces of this
influence &ve seen even in the Ionic inscriptions of the fifth century,
especially in the islands,
inscriptions
show
and in the fourth century the majority
at least a
mixture
of Attic forms,
of
and some, even
from the early part of the century, are substantially Attic. After
this,
Ionic practically ceased to exist as a distinct dialect, though
some Ionic
peculiarities are occasionally
found in
much
later times,
VAEIOUS FORMS OF KOINH
278]
157
mostly in proper names and certain conventional words or phrases.

It
this Attic, already well-nigh established in Ionic territory,
and
some respects modified by Ionic, that the Macedonians took up
and spread, and whicb is henceforth termed the Koivrj, or, more
is
in
specifically, the Attic koivij.
The Macedonian
period, indeed, forms the principal
For
the evolution of a standard language in Greece.
landmark in
in
it
the Attic
Kocvq was spread over a vast territory and permanently established

in places
which were
to become leading centers of Greek life. Yet

marking neither the beginning, as we have seen,
the end. Excepting Ionic, and Cyprian, of which we
record, the other dialects, though showing more or
this is only a stage,
nor, still less,
have no later
common
remained in
less Koivi^ influence,
use in inscriptions from
But eventually the koivij

attained complete supremacy both as the written and the spoken
language, and from it is descended Modern Greek. The only .imone to upwards of three centuries
portant exception
is
later.
the present Tsakonian" dialect, spoken in a
small portion of Laconia, which
is
in part the offspring of the
ancient Laconian.
The Doric KOLvq. In most of the Doric dialects Attic influence shows itself, to some extent, even in the fourth century B.C.,
and there was gradually evolved a type of modified Doric which
278.
prevails in the inscriptions of the last three centuries
conveniently
known
as the Doric koiv^. This
retaining a majority of the general
with a tendency to eliminate local
admixture
of
forms from the Attic
West Greek
peculiarities,
koivi].
and the retention
ties, e.g. the infinitive in
-fj-eiv
amply
and
is
characteristics,
but
and with a strong
In spite of some variety
in the degree of mixture,
siderable unity,
B.C.,
substantially Doric,
is
some
of
at Rhodes, there
sufficient to justify
is
local peculiari-
yet a very con-
us in speaking of a
distinct type of kolvti.
That the mixture
is
not a haphazard one
the fact that the substitution of
is
shown, for example, in
el for al, side
tention of Ka, resulting in the hybrid e? a,
is
by
side with the re-
very general, while the
GREEK DIALECTS
158
opposite, al av,
is
unknown.
show the forms
als
Iap6<s is
the Attic
of
replaced
Koivrj, e.g.
[278
by iepo';. The numeraoc. pi. rpeh for t/jw,

elicoai for l/can, recr-
not TeTopei,
reacrepe'; (or Tea-aape<;, TeTTape<;)
aepaKovra (recraapdicovTa, TerrapaKOVTa) for rerpcaKOVTa, ScaKotrioi

etc. for -KaTLoi.
but
In t-stems we usually find
7ro'\to9, 7ro'\te? retained,
Nouns
in -eu? follow the Attic
TToXei, TToXea-i, ace. pi. iroXeif.
type except in the accusative singular,

âa-iXeh, but ace.
The substitution
TToXeffl? rare.
there
sg. âcriXr).
of 04, ai for rot,
great variation in this respect, roi
is
infrequently even in the
same
inscription.
uniformly in
-ev9, e.g.
ov,
eft)
also
which have
by the
ending
find inscriptions
Ehod. iyKoXovvrai;
is
etc.
Attic ov from eo
but 'IcroKparev;
etc.
is fre-
(SGDI. 3758),
(SGDI. 3206). Attic a
in verbs than in nouns.
In
dialects
or fetvos etc. (54), such forms are often replaced
Attic, especially in the case of jrpoêvo'i.

-yue? is
frequent, but
which have the verb-forms
'A-pi(TTOfji,eveo<; etc.
more common
îji'o?
is
ol occurring not
but the genitive singular of c-stems in -eos or
Core. iroioiivTe's etc. but
from
tuC
and
pi.
usual, but Att.
is
In some places, as far apart as
quent, especially in verbs in -em.
Ehodes and Corcyra, we
nom.-acc.
e.g. âaiXeco';,
So Att. âcnXe<o<;
generally replaced
by
-fiev,
though
it
The
first
plural
persists in
some
places.
There are various other Attic forms which are not infrequent,
but
much
less
common than
the dialect forms,
imperative ending -vtcov beside
-vrca, tt/jcoto?
e.g. (Sv
beside emv,
beside Trpdroi, Trpo?
Many of the dialectic peculiarities persist with scarcely
beside ttotl.
any intrusion
of the corresponding Attic forms, e.g.
= Att.-Ion.
Ka, verb forms like SlScoti, (pepovTi, Doric future, future
in f (142),
dfie<;
povai are almost
etc.
Att.
r],
dv,
and verb-forms
unknown except
Attic KOivr) as a whole
and
tj,
aorist
like SiScoai,
<f)e-
when
the
in the very last stages
is practically established,
a is sometimes
tMrd century a.d., but only as a bit of local
color, perhaps artificial, in what is otherwise the Attic Koivrj.
279. The Northwest Greek Koivri. This is very similar to the
Doric Koivrj, showing about the same mixture of Attic with West
found as
late as the
VAEIOUS FORMS OF KOINH
279]
Greek forms. But
most
it differs
from
it
characteristic features of the
compared with Doric, namely eV

sonant stems in
-ot?.
The use
ia that
it
159
retains
Northwest Greek
two
= ek, and the dative plural
of this type is closely
the political power of the Aetolian league.
We
of the
dialects as
of con-
connected with
find
it
employed,
in the third century B.c. and later, in Aetolia and in all decrees
Western Locris (Naupactus was incorB.C., the rest of Western Locris somewhat later), Phocis (Delplii was in the hands of the Aetolians by
at least 290 B.C.), the land of the Aenianes, Malis and Phthiotis,
of the Aetolian league, in
porated in the league in 338
which became Aetohan in the course of the third century B.C.

Without doubt it was also used in Doris, from which we have no
material, and in Eastern Locris. In Boeotia, which was in the
Aetolian league but a short time (245-234 B.C.), it was never
employed, though there are some few traces of its influence (222).
The only extant decrees of Cephallenia and Ithaca, of about
200 B.C., are in this same Northwest Greek koiv^, reminding us
that Cephallenia, of which Ithaca was a dependency, was allied
all of
with the Aetolians (Polyb. 4.6). Parts of the Peloponnesus were

also for a time under Aetohan domination, and the characteristic
dative plural in -ots is found in Arcadia, Messenia (also iv = ek),
and Laconia.
(\t/ieVots
There
is
one example even as far away as Crete
SGDL4942 6; 159-138
B.C.),
but clearly an importation.
Aetolians had taken part in the internal wars of Crete, and Cretans
had served in the armies of both the Aetolian and the Achaean
leagues (Polyb. 4.53).
The
inscriptions
Achaea, including
of
this
decrees
period from Acarnania, Epirus, and

of
the
Acarnanian,
Epirotan,
and
leagues, are not in the Northwest Greek Kotvrj as de(they do not have iv = el<:, or the dative plural of
above
fined
consonant stems in -ot?), but in the Doric koivij. At this time
Achaean
and Epirus was not essentially

Corcyra, nor that of Achaea from that of
at least the speech of Acarnania
from that of
Sicyon.
and
Corinth
different
GREEK DIALECTS
160
[280
In the Arcadian inscriptions of this period the native Arcadian

forms are wholly or in part replaced by West Greek forms, and
this is probably
K0IV1J of the
of
due in large part to the influence of the Doric
Achaean
But the Aetolians
league.
also held parts
Arcadia for a time, and, as noted above, there are some exam-
ples of the dative plural in
Greek
-oi<;
borrowed from the Northwest
Koivrj.
Some more
280.
upon the time and extent
detailed observations
have been made in connec-
of Koivrj influence in the various dialects
Summaries
tion with the
of Characteristics (180-273),
and in the
notes to some of the late inscriptions.
What
has just been noted in the case of the Doric Koivri
in all dialects, namely, that of the dialectic peculiarities
given up
much
earlier
than others. Furthermore
usual to find hybrid forms, part dialectic, part

future with Attic ov, as troirja-ovvn
contamination of a? and
fUan
and
e'Uoa-i,
eco?,
etc.
Heracl.
it is
feiicaTi,
a contamination of
Boeot. eKjovoK
with dialectic case-ending, but Attic ex- (pure Boeot.

pi. yivofievof;
(pure Thess.
'yivv/ievo';),
but Attic stem
e<op-
Doric
Boeot. aws, a
Boeot. ûxovffi with dialectic present stem and
personal ending, but Attic ^ (pure Boeot. SauovOi),
Thess. ace.
true
nothing xm-
Koivrj, e.g.
frequently,
is
some are
i(ry6v(o<;),
with dialectic case-ending, but Attic stem
from
Epid.
eiopr)
with Doric ending -rj from
-ae,
*ô'/3-.
Besides such hybrids, hyper-Doric or hyper-Aeolic forms are

occasionally
met with in late inscriptions, though less often than

Thus the Attic term e(f>riô<; (with original
our literary texts.

cf.
Dor. rjâ),
when adopted
the pseudo-dialectic form
in
t),
was sometimes given

in some late Doric and Les-
in other dialects,
e<j)aô<;, e.g.
bian inscriptions, in imitation of the frequent equivalence of dialectic
to Attic
T).
Conversely the Attic form was sometimes
retained in opposition to
lent, as in
Doric
'KpaicXrji!
on Cret.
what would be
Boeotian usually
and
IIvtio<;, 63.
its
e<j>riô<;,
its
true dialectic equiva-
rarely e<êt/3os.
derivatives keep
t)
Similarly the
in Boeotian.
Cf. also
VARIOUS FORMS OP KOINH
280]
In
Eoman
161
imperial times the antiquarian interest in local dia-
lects is reflected in the revival of their use in parts of
for
some two
centuries previously the Attic Koivrj
eral use, at least in inscriptions.
Lesbian
(cf.
no. 24), Laconian
(cf.
So, for
Greece where
had been
in gen-
example, in the case of
nos. 70-73),
and
to
some extent
first and
in Elean, where examples of rhotacism reappear in the
second centuries A.D. It
is
whether this was a wholly
impossible to determine in every case

artificial revival of
long ceased to be spoken, or was an
a dialect which had
artificial elevation to
written
use of a dialect which had survived throughoiit the interval as a

patois.
The
nos. 70-73).
latter is true of
But
for
most
Laconian
dialects
(see 277, end,
and note
we have no adequate
as to the length of their survival in spoken form.
to
evidence
PART
The brief
SELECTED INSCRIPTIONS
II:
introductory statement to each inscription gives
its
provenance
and approximate date, with references to several of the most important
The
lections.
extensive bibliographies in these collections
col-
make it unneces-
numerous special discussions in periodicals etc., except

few recently discovered inscriptions. For the abbreviations
sary to cite the

in the case of a
employed, see pp. 281
References to the collections are by the numbers
ff.
of the inscriptions, unless otherwise stated, while those to periodicals are
by pages.
It has
seemed unnecessary to
the alphabet
is
state in the case of every inscription
the epichoric or the ordinary Ionic, since this
is
whether
generally
It may be
taken for granted, unless otherwise stated, that inscriptions of the fifth cen-
obvious from the date given, as well as from the transcription.
tury B.C. or earlier are in the epichoric alphabet, those of the fourth cen-
Hence comments on the form of the alphabet

employed are added only in special cases.
tury B.C. or later in the Ionic.
The
transcription of texts in the older alphabet
is
a matter of editing.
The
signs
no matter whether the later spelling

e, o.
The
spiritus asper,
leaving the use of
'
the following signs
when
is
rj, to
is
such as to give the
in the original
or , ov, are transcribed simply
expressed in the original,
as a matter of editing.
is
is
and what
E and 0, when representing long vowels,
student some assistance, without confusing what
is
transcribed
A,
The use
of
See p. 49, footnote.
to be noted.
no longer
[ ]
for restorations of letters
< >
for letters inscribed
( )
for 1) expansion of abbreviations, 2) letters omitted
legible.
by mistake, and
to
be ignored by the reader.
by mistake,
Obvious corrections are given thus, without

adding the original reading. Less certain corrections are sometimes
commented on in the notes, with citation of the original reading, as
3) corrected letters.
are also obscure readings due to the mutilation of the letters.
often this
is
not done,
it
But
being thought unnecessary in a work of this
kind to repeat the full critical apparatus of other

a lacuna, where no restoration is attempted.
- - - - for
163
collections.
GfiEEK DIALECTS
164
.
for a similar lacuna
where
it is
[No. 1
desired to show, at least approxi-
mately, the number of missing letters, each dot standing for a

ter.
let-
In general, these are employed only for short lacunae.
for the beginning of each
new
line in the original.
for the beginning of every fifth line in the original.

I
for the division
between the obverse and reverse
sides, or
between
col-
Used only where the text
imans.
is
printed continuously.
Ionic
East Ionic
Sigeum. Early VI cent. b.c. SGDI.5531. Hicks 8. Hoffmann III.

Michel 1313. Koberts 42 and pp.334fE. The second version (B) is
1.
130.
in Attic.
âvoSiKO
efjkl
Topfji,oK\pdTeo<i
to
TlpoKovvrjâlo
Kpr)Trjp\a he
KaX
10 vTTOKiprjTTJpiov kIuI Tjd fiov ?
lApvTavrjLov
eBcoKev ^[lyelevo'ijv.
II
B
5
<âvoSiKO
Tepa
eifil
to HêpfiOKpaTot to 'n.poKo(y)\ve(rio- Kayo xpa-
KairiaTaTov KaX he&^jMV
e?
irpVTaveiov elSoKa fivefia 2f-
10 7e(t)|e)crt,
ehv Se
n 7rao-j^|o, fieXeSaivev
fie,
xai fi
o Stêtes.
|
e7ro||(ie)-
aev HatVoTTO? xal haSe\<j)oi.

1.
Monument of Phanodicus of Proc-
ences are due merely to the absence of
onnesus, recording his gift of a mix-
signs for
and a winestrainer, to the Sigean prytaneum. The

pillar was prepared and furnished with
or are accidental, as
ing bowl, a stand for
its
it,
Ionic inscription at Proconnesus,
which was a colony of Miletus. The

Attic version was added at Sigeum,
which was already at this time occupied by Athenians.
The divergence between A and the
corresponding portion of
is
partly
due to the normal differences of dialect, e. g. Ion. KpriTrjpa with i; after p,

irpvravûtv = Att. irpvTaveTov^ and TopliOKpireos with psilosis and consequent
crasis and unoontracted -eos in contrast
to Att. TO Hfp/WKpirSs. So iwoKpifT'^piov,
in contrast to Att. iTrla-Tarov, is an Ionic
form found elsewhere. Other differ-
ri
and w
in the Attic alphabet,
where the spelling

date
is
ei
efi,l
in A,
etfU in
B,
at such an early
as exceptional in Attic as
it
would be in
Ionic, or dat. pi.
A,
where the use of v movaboth dialects.
ble
-euo-i
is
8.
in B,
-eSa-iv
in
"variable in
Decree of the council of Halicar-
nassians and Salmacitians and Lygda-
mis regarding disputes over real estate.

Lygdamis is the tyrant who drove Herodotus into exile and whom a revolution eventually expelled from the city.
It is probable that this inscription dates
from a period when the citizens had

arisen and restored the exiles, but had
come to terms temporarily with Lygdamis. The disputes would then be
concerning the property of the former
IONIC INSCRIPTIONS
No. 2]
165
2. Halicarnassus. Before 454 B.C. SGDI.5720. Ditt.Syll.lO. Greek

Inscr.Brit.Mus.iyi.886. Hicks 27. Hoffmann III.171. Inscr.Jurid.I,pp.
Iff.
acter
MicheUSl. Roberts 145 and pp. 339 ff. Solmsen45. For the charT, see 4.4. Letters which, though now lacking, are found in Lord
Charlemont's copy, are printed without the marks of restoration.

Ta'Se o <7i5\Xo[7]o? i/SoXevaaro
Kol AvySafiK iv
Ki\Tea>v
7re'/x||7rTijt
larafievo,
e-rrl
riji
'
A\iKapvaT[eca']v kuI âXfjiaayopi)i,
'7rapa\SiS6\yail nrjTe yfjv fiijTe
i'e|[(B7r]ot[a).
toI<;
ot/;[i]|a]
\a)\viSea) to AvySdiJ.io<; iJ,V7)fiove\vovTO<;
'^piJ.aiaivo<;
fir}vo<;
to 'OaraTto?
7rpv\Tav[evov]TO<;
Ae'oi'TO?
2a[jOiiT]wX\o to e/cutXco
/ca|[i]
te/3'>j[t]
fivi^fiovai
tJo<;
'AttoX-
fivijfioa-iv iirl
yrjo-(a)t
ol fivijfiove<!
15
deXrjt EiKciêlcrdai irepl
oiKiav, e7rtaX[e]|T(B iv oKTcoKaiSexa
rj
10
koI Tlavafivio to Katr/SmlX-
Xt09 Kal 'EaXfiaKiTemv ixvr}\iJ.oveu6vTO)v MeYa/Sarea) to ' AM)vdaio<;
Koi ôpfiLavo<; to
firj
SiKaa-Td<!
to<;
KapTepov evai.
rjv
20
Se rt?
vaTepov
eTTiKaXfji
tovto to
'X^povo
tmv oKTcoKaiBeKa
I
firjvwv,
opxov
evai
"7J]a)i
exiles
(cf.
nowhere
vefJLOfievmi Trjy yfjv

no. 22),
although this
rj
is
Salmacis was a town
stated.
merged with Halicarnassus,

and reptesented with it by a common
council, though still retaining its own
ofBcials. Halicarnassus was originally
Doric, but had already become Ionic in
speech. Many of the proper names are
partially
to, ot/i;|[i]a,
opKov he
SiKaa-Tat 25
to<s
be only tentative and subject to further litigation. The phrase used in

1. 30 'whenA. andP. werecommission-
has reference to future suits, and

not inconsistent with the view that
ers'
is
these men constituted the incoming

hoard at the time of the decree.
16 fi. 'Any one wishing to bring suit
'The mnemones or commission-
must prefer his claim within eighteen

months of the time of the decree. The
ers are not to transfer lands or houses
dicasts shall administer the oath (to
incoming board consisting of

ApoUonides and his colleagues. That
is,
apparently, property which had
been in the hands of the commissionto be turned over to
the one bringing suit) in accordance

with the present law. Whatever the
commissioners have knowledge of (e.g.
through their records) shall be valid.'
22 ff. 'If one prefers a claim after
the prescribed period, the one In pos-
the presumptive owners instead of to
session of the property shall take the
of Carian origin.
8
ff.
to the
'
ers for settlement, or perhaps in sequestration,
the
was now
new board,
in order to secure
an
immediate disposal of these matters,

even though this might in many CEies
oath (that
is,
he shall have the prefer-
ence in taking the oath

dpKnirepos in th
cf
the use of
Gortynian Law-Code),
GEEEK DIALECTS
166
rbv Se opicov el\v\ai Trapeovro'; to evearr)-
^fiL\[e]KT0V 6eâ//.eVo9
30 KOTO'S
'
K\apTepo<;
elvai jfj^ Kal
8'
[No. 2
A.iToXKiovC8r)ov
fir)
rjV
|
Til
tot elôv OTe
oIkIcov oItivc^
||
va-Tepo\v aireire-
firj
deXrji avyxâi,
7r;OO0^Ta|[i]
rj
avTO
elvai tov v6p,o^ tovtov, to, iovTU
Kal tcottoXXcovo'; elvai lepa Kal a\vTOV <f}evyev aleC-
ada>
ireirpr]-
he
rjv
fir]
aîa SeKa
avT\S)i
fji
40
Kal
iJ,7i[B]\\a/JLa
o-TaTijpcov,
'
Se TO}(T crlvfnrdvTcov TOVTcoi eXevdepov iâi, 09 av
KaT^êp
45 âivTji,
opKia eTa/iov Kal
to,
a>s
"OffTt?
iSicoTTji,
Klevov airoXXvaOai Kal
ddXaaaav
KaT\a
irapa-
fnfj
al^^vrbv
rj
KaT
fjireipo^
Hoffmann 111.105.
to ^vvov ^
lUrjiouTi^
hrfXriTrîa iroiol eirl
<l)dpfiaKa
Kal lyeVo? to Kevo.
e? yrjv TTjV TrjiTjV K\a)Xvoi criTOV eadyecrOai

10
TavTa
yeypain'âi ev tSu 'AttoX-
3. Teos. About 475 B.C. SGDI.5632. Hicks 23.

Michel 1318. Roberts 142 and pp.336 f. Solmsen42.
5 eir
iâymjrii
AXiKapvaaaecav
iiriKaXev
X(B[i/t']cot
eV
avTov [irêTrprjadai
KtidoSov elvai e? 'A\iKapv\ria-<T6v.
TS'^yrji
rj
rj
6(TTi<i
|
firj'xâv'î 17
ecraxdevTa aveodeoirj, kSiôv
rj
airoXXvadai Kal avi'^v Kal y eve's to Kevo.
[1,
2 fragmentary] octti? Trjicov eûdlvvooi
6 deo^(ir])
eiraviCTTalTO
rj
{rj
ala-v[^fi]vi]Tr)i [aTret-
aiavfAvrjTrji), airoXXva-dai
Kal
avTOV
II
The
dicasts shall administer the oath,
allowed to return.'
41
ff.
'Of
all
the
who does not
receiving a twelfth of a stater as fee,
Halicarnassians any one
and the oath
taken In the
Those who
held the property when ApoUonides
and Panamyes were commissioners
transgress these things such as they

have sworn to and as is recorded in
the temple of Apollo, shall be at liberty
shall be the legal possessors, unless they
tQv
shall he
presence of the plaintiff.
have disposed of
o-ttv:
it later.'
airir4pa-
d7ro7rrpio-Kai,notfound elsewhere.
32ffl.
'
If
any one wishes to annul this
law or proposes a vote to this
effect, his
property shall be sold and dedicated

to Apollo,
and he himself
exile forever.
worth ten
If his
staters,
shall be
property
is
an
not
he himself shall be
sold for transportation
and never be
to prefer claims.'
two- o-unirdvTuv
(runrdiiTay. 96.2.
3.
Imprecations against evil-doers,
A1
ff.
Against those
turepoisons.
who manufaCT
t6|dv6v: adv.acc.,osa
community.
6 ff. Against those who
interfere with the importation of grain,
avuScolt]:
contrasted with
7roiorl.2.
See 42.6, 1676.

B3fl. Againstthosewhoresisttheau-
thority of the magistrates.
The
eOSuKos
IONIC INSCRIPTIONS
No. 4]
Koi
TO
76110?
7rpo8o[t7;
[iv
v]\\i]a-o}i
ap(Sp)[a]v
\oivo TrpoSo[irj
.]
Kiâ]\X\evoi
rj
rj
dvSpa<:
ap6[p]r]i irepl 15
7r6[Kiv
[etS]|(B9 lo
To\y<s]
rj
eV
fiere
jfji ttii
apov va
(|a\X,a?
VTrollSe- 20
jôtTO
XrjiôiTO
17
X]77tcrTo? inrohe')(piTO et|Sa>?
r)
[^]|a\aT7/9 KJiepovTw;
17
^vpo
elSa><;
"EXXiyva?
7r[po<;]
rj
^laiv
ei'
Kat
âp^dpo\v'i, airoXXvcrOai
oiTive<: Tifioj(êovTe<s
11
Tr/v eiraprfv
^ KUTUêi
veâ<} TTOtijo-et,
kSvov
a7ro'X||Xv<70(Zi
V cent. B.C.
rj
jjut]
<ôiv\t,Krjia iKKO^yfrei
Kai avTov KaX
7|ei'09
30
'Hpa-
09 av Ta(?) crT^Xla?,
A.ioia-iv, iv T^Trapfl\\i e^xêcrdai.
rjirapr) yeyp\a7rTai,
4. Chios.
rffi Trjirj'i
Svvdp.ei Kadr/fievlo TcoyS)voa-
\to Kevo].
40
Hoffmann 111.80. Michel 1383.
SGDI.5653.
Roberts 149 and pp.843 ff. Solmsen 41.

-09
T/3e9
airo TOVTO p-ixP''
TpidSo,
\jV'^'\
'9
rj
'^ffficovocraav [^Jle/aet,
diro T7J9 TpioSo d[')(\î 'Epfi(ov6crarj<; 69 Trjv TpioSAov e^9
cnrb TovTo /^^/ot to
AtjXi'o
T/3e9
avvTravTe^
TMV
opcov TOVTCov
Kl\r}t,
7179 7ro'Xe(i)9,
^dvTcov
8'
tovtoiv eWco, irdcra
opa)i'
''''^''
0(717
iêXrji
rj
iKUTOV
oô(f)vXaK<;
must have been a superior
official like
ixe6eXr)l
rjv
Se /i^
official to
The
often an extraordinary
the
Roman
dictator,
but
8ff.
Against unfaithful and treason-
able magistrates.
11.
8-18
is
The
uncertain.
magistrates
who
imprecations.
fail to
The
restoration of
29
ff.
Against
prob-
ably the regular annual magistrates,

like the
ov:
archons elsewhere.
iroiijo-eioj'.
Ka6T]|i4vo
31.
iroi'/)o-e-
Svvdftci: see 109.2.
Tuûvo; ktX.
'
ti^ TJItva 10
eV
dhi-
during the
oêtXoVTtuli',
assembly at the Anthesteria, etc'

ff.
Against those who damage the
stele.
Kard^ci
etc.:
aor. subj.
150,
176.2.
4.
Decree fixing the boundaries of
a district called Lophitis, followed by

provisions for
its sale
and a
list
of the
purchasers.
FortheLesbianelementsintheChian
184 with references. For
pronounce the
ti;oOxoi are
avTot
7rj097|f ottrti',
35
possibly a regular magistrate at Teos.
rjv
A.o(J>Iti<!.
d\<âvea iroirjcrei
rj
a\TaTripa<i oêiXeroi) oTt|Uo9 e<TT<o, irprj- 15
the ordinary cWukoi or auditors.

alaviiviTTji is
rj
i^So/iiJKOVTa
oplot
irevTe.
dialect, see
irpijloio-ii',
short-vowel subj. like Troiiio-ei,
For
see also 150.

/Sao-tXeis
eo
(C 8)
eu (33).
is
7r6Xeus, see 109.2.
the earliest example of
GREEK DIALECTS
168
[No. 4
20 TrpTj^dvTfov 8' ol 'KevTe\KaiBeKa to? opo<^v\aKa's
?
5
[ol
20
on
T0<;
jMrj
Trprjôi-
Trevr
'
rjfjLe-
Se Krj^vKa<; hia'ire\fi-âvTe<; e? rja? X(opa<; Kr)[p'^viT-
KaU Sia
10 (TOVTcav
T^v
ô\rj[v iv]\eiKdvTa>v [iv]
e?
7r[|e]i'Tea[t Se:]|a
j07;[t]||o-ti'
15
Se
rjv
||
iv eVIajO^t earwv.
(TLv,
rrj'i
aSrjvea^
7ro'\|e(B9
a7roSewi'|Te?
'ye7(BJ'eoi'Te|?,
|
^/U.edl?;!', 17J/ ai/ Xa/Sojltcriz',
Kcti
to
TrpoffK^rjpvcrcrovToov,
7r\pfj')(^fUl
a/M fieWrjlli irprjêaOai
25 o-olz/e?
Kar/SiKaadv^rcov rpiTiK0(7î(ov
'\da-
f/,r)
avrjpi6SjT0i eoVre?.
[^v Se Tik To^
Ofievoi
-Trpiafievo'i a-TroKXiîWiji]
7r[o']\t? heâfi[e\v\r]
7)
ScKd[^riTai, to? a7roK\|77]t-
rj
BiKaêadco Kav
5 Tail Se 7r/Jta[/U.]||eV(t jrprj'X^fia ecTTCO fiTjSev.
Tea[?]
TTOlrjl,,
KaT auT[o]
eirapdcrdoi
av
[v]\Trepa7roS6Tco
to,'! irprjiri';
ySacrtXeo'?,
o(J)\t]1,
[o]]?
eirrjv
aicpa-
Taa[?]
to,^
KoX oKTUKOcricov [iirj^rd
'
'H[/3o8o']to
7ra[t]-|
ray
K.ap,ifj,iJT]i
to, ip, M.'e\aLVr][i\
Bia[?]
['XêiXicov eva\Koaia)V
toi'
iirraKoo'imv
jêiXt'[a)]|i'
/i;o[t]||z'07ri'S7;?
K^^to?
25 'êXioiv eTrTaK\oa-ia)V evevrjKOVTCov
twv 'Avviko)
ZrjvoSoTO tclv [^'^vdhrjicriv BLa'xêiXimv
4>t\oKX'j?
20 i[7r]\TaKOCTi(ov, @eo'7r/307ro?
iirpiavTo
H7e7ro'Xfo? '7r\evTaKicT')(eiXieov Tpi,T]K[o']\a icov Te(ra-[ep']a'
' A6['r]'\^va'y[6']p[ri'\';
apye\eo[<;'\
||
x^[e\k\uov
'Akttji Tpia-
'Ao-kS.
Aev:|(7r7ro?
UvBo)
tIIÎ'
oIkCt)V
10 t[^]|j' 'Ai'SjOeo? 7r[e]]i'TaK0trta)i' Trlez/TT^/co'i'TtBi'
Si'aii'
"Acr/xto?
15 TTO/iTTO? 'A|7i'ato rai' Oi.'|(Bt )(eLkicov T\pir]KO<riaiv Slexcov
aio TO $^\|(Bi/o? 2T/3aT[i|o]? AfCTftj
'Inthecaseof alawsuit(5r/)^X*'),
the Fifteen are to bring
it
council within five days and
before the
make pub-
announcement of it in the villages

and in the city.'
C 1-8. If any one excludes the pwrchasers from possession or brings suit
against them, the city, taking up the
lie
cause of those that are excluded, shall

sustain the suit, and, if
Ifv^rse
them.
it loses,
The purchaser
reim-
shall he free
Svaip
11
@eo''I|ke-
TOi|[o']7re8oi' 8t7;K|[o]o-t(Bi/ ew'?.
from litigation. Whoevermakesthe sales

invalid, him shall the jSao-iXeiis curse,
when he makes the customary imprecortions.
lOS. There purchased lands and
houses: from the sons of Annices, Hi-
eesius,
ters),
son of Hegepolis, for BS40 {staAthenagoras, son of Herodotus,
for 1700; from Thargeleus, Fhilocles,

son of Zenodotus, the property in Eua-
dae for S700;

811s
etc.
koI OlvoirlSm.
19, 20.
Kolvoir(-
IONIC INSCEIPTIONS
No. 7]
About 357
5. Errthrae.
Hoffmann
rrji.
ôv\[rji kuI rmi
MoXacrjea,
elvai eoepyeTrjv tjj?
Koi eairXovv koI eKirXovv
7r]epl ttjv iroXiv rr)V
[TroXJem? kuI irpoêvov koI 5
7roXi'|[Tjji']
M]ava-(rQ)'K.Xo[v 'E];aT[o'-
S-tjficoi
av^p aya66u||[^pai]a)j/,
Hicks 134.
Ditt.Syll.107.
Michel 501.
III. 96.
["ESoêv]
fJ-vo)
SGDI.5687.
B.C.
169
[/cat] TroXe/to
koX
elprjvr)^
a(TvKe\i
|
/cat] aa-rrovBei,
koI areXeiav a[i
elvai a6\[Ta)i\ Kal iKyovoK.
iv
riji a\[yopr)]i
Kal
||
a-rrjaai Se a[6\T0 K]at
'ApTefiia-iT)<:
elKOva
raora Se
TrploeSpiijv
eUdva
10
yâXKrjv
[kiOiJvrjV iv tmi 'KB-q|
vaimi, Kai
[aretfiâvaiaai
||
Kovra,
Kal
e(9) <TrriKri\y
|
MavcraaXXov
fiev
[e'/c
SapêtKcov irevTrj-
Se eK rpiijKOVTa Sape[i\Ka)v.
'ApTe\[fJ.t(7irjv']
ro 'AdTjvaiov,
o-tjjo-oJi e?
[eVt/ieX7;^](77)i'ai [Se 20
||
Tou? eferacTTa?].
Central Ionic
6. Naxos. Found at Delos. VII or early VI cent. B.C.

HofemannIII.30. Michel 1150. Roberts 25. Solmsen46.
îKcivSpr)
fj.'
aveOiKev heKTjfioXoi
^hpdhao
7. ISTaxos. Found at Delos. YII or

Hoffmann III.33. Roberts 27.
[rjo
5.
Decreeinhonorof Maussolus, the
memory
the
famous Mausoleum was erected by
his
satrap of Caria, to whose
widow Artemisia.
6.
15
See 136.9.
Inscribed on an archaic statue of
fl.
Artemis found at Delos.
and
and for
from
is
used as
but not for

original 17. See 4.6, 8 a. In Acivodlicrio
and a{X)\-ôi/ the endings, as the meter
A
he,
rj
Homer. See 41.4. The character which appears before 0- in NaAffio

etc. is D, probably only a difierentiated form of B, though some take it
a(\)Xriuv,
S" aXo)(^6<;
VI
cent. b.c.
v[yv].
SGDI.5421.
a<êXa<;.
as a sign for f
and transcribe
Nafo-io
etc.
On
7.
the base of a colossal statue
of Apollo at Delos, dedicated
I am of the same stone,
ians.
pedestal.
8.
a,
shows, have the value of one syllable,

like eu in
early
apvTO XiOo e/u avSpia<; Kal ro
SGDI.5423.
io')(eaipr}i,
lop-q Aeivo^SiKTjO ro NaAcrio, hao')(0<;
Aeivofieveoi Se Kacnyverrj,
For Afvro
by Naxand
statue
see 32.
Burial law directed against ex-
travagance in the funeral
rites, like
those enacted at Athens under Solon,
and at Sparta under Lycurgus.

'With two exceptions (ffdi'i;!,
dî)
is
used only for the
a (or from
8
ci.
15
ypd-^âi raora
ea,
as
hr-fiv, e&r]).
1;
Stapai/-
from
See 4.6,
GREEK DIALECTS
170
Last quarter
8. lulls in Ceos.
v6[/j,]oi irepl
TOP Oavovra
ev
rwy
Kara
T/3|t]cri
efii,aTio[c?
T]dSe 0d[7rT]ev
|
aal iv8vfiaTi
\evKol<;, crrprnfiaTi
Kal iv i\da-[a]oa[i,
SGDI.
Micliel398.
Inser.Juri(i.I,pp.lOfe.
KaTa(})0iix[e]va)[v.
e]7rt/3\e/iaTt, iêpai Be
5 [Kal
IGr.XII.v.i.593.
cent. B.C.
5398. Dltt.'SyU.877. HoffmannIII.42.

Solmsen47. Ziehen, LegesSaorae 93.
OtSe
[No. 8
TrXeovo'i aî-
/i||e]
OK
rpLal eKarov
TOi<;
[K]\al
7ro[S]t
Se olvov eirl to
<l)pev
'ir\eo\y\
10 P'S
Kokvirrev,
/te
\êpev
to,
ev6\<;,
ex<f>epev Be
Sp[a\x]lJ'e(ov.
to,
Se
K\.ivr)i a-^rjvo-
6\[o]a-xep[e]a Tot[? e/taT]|iot?.
S'
[/a]e
(rrjfjba
iy
TpiS)V
[TrXe'oi']
|
x^v
rov 6av6\y'\Ta
ajyyela airojiepeaOai.
||
KJaraKeKaXvfifjLevov
a-KOTrrji P-eypi
to
[iirl
Kal eXaiov
irpo-
(r~\rjfia.
|
T^qy kXivtjv airo To\y]
a<f>a'YLa}i [y^^pecrOai KaTo, to, 'n\aTpi\a.
[jit]aTo[?]
15
KOI T[a]
crlTpSJ/jbaTU ecr(j)epev
Trji
ai^-
Se va:Tepai\r]i
ahr]opaLvev Tr)V olKirjv iXevffepov 6aXd[(TcrTj\i] TrpwTov, eireiTa S[e]

vadnrcov o[lK]eT7][v i/jL^]\dvTa
oIkitjv
20
evBoae.
TO
KOI OvT] 6vev
eTrrjV
Se Biapavdrib, Kadaprjv evat ttjv
ra? yvvaiKai
e(^t'[a-Tt|a.]
to,';
[r|oucr[a]9
ainevai TrpoTepa<; twv {av)avBpa>v airb [tov]
Ki)S[o';']
[c'JttI
arjfiaTo<;.
||
T&i Oavovn
eiri
Tj0t7jKo'o"T[ta fie
Tr]oiev.
fie
inroTidevai kiiXiku vtto
TTfy [^KXiMrfV fjiiSe to vScop eK'Xêv fieSe to. KaXXv[c7fj,d]^Ta <j>epev
TO afjfia.
CTTt
OTTOV
25 7r[/oo]? T[r)V orVjcirjV
av
Odvrji, eirrfly e]|êw;;^êt, fie levai yvvaiKa<;
aXXa9
ra?
fiiaivofieva';
fiia\lve(T6'âL Se
Tepa Kal yvvaiKa Kal aSe[X(êA? K\a]l dvjaTepa'i
yvvaiKwv,
fie 7r[\e'oi' 7r|e']i'Te
neath the corpse, one wrapped about

it, and one over it.'
7. (le KaXiirrev
ktK.
they are not to use a special cov-
-.
ering for the bier, but cover

bier
all,
the
and the corpse, with the cloths
before mentioned.
12.
irpo(r(t>a7t(i)i
perform the
9.
ancestral custom.'
x^v: see 112.6.
kt\..
sacrifice
'they are to
according to the
By the law of
Solon
was forbidden.
and the coverings,
the sacrifice of an ox
13
f.
The
bier
like the vessels
(1.
10), are to
tt/oo?
fiTf-
Se ra^rat?
iralBat: Se t\S)v 6'\vy\aTpS)v K\a\ve:<^l,S)V,
'a clotli under-
o-TpdjioTi kt\.-.
3.
be brought
liome,.instead of being left at the tomb,
15
f.
The house is to be purified
with sea-water by a free man, then
with hyssop by a slave. But the resto'
first
'
uncertain,
ration
d[i/c]^r)[<' ^;itj3]tlKra is
At Athens ceremonies
20.
of the
third,
in honor
dead were performed on the
ninth, and thirtieth days. The
last are expressly

21.
forbidden here.
Directed against certain supersti^
tiouspraotices,thesignificanceofwhich
is
not clear.
27.
rairais
due to Attic influence.
dat. in -ais
IONIC INSCEIPTIONS
No. 12]
aXXov
Se fi[]8eva.
171
tov'; /ita[{i'o/ie'||i'ov?] \ova-afievov[<;]
[{JSarJo? [xjvo-i Ka[6ap]ov'i evai eco
30
West Ionic (Euhoean)
VII
9.
SGDI.5292. Rev.Arch. 1902 1,41 ff.
cent. B.C.
iwoieaev
'n.v{p)po<; IX
'
AyaaiXif 5.
10. Cumae in Italy. Yl

mann III.6. Roberts 173.
Taraies
11.
III.4.
X|epv0o?
e/il
cent. b.c.
Ao?
8'
dv
IG.XIV.865.
/jLe
SGDI.5267. Hoff-
/cXe<^cr|et, 0v(j)Xov ea-rai.
Cumae in Italy. VI cent. b.c. IG.XIV.871. SGDI.5269. Hoffmann

Roberts 177 a.
hviri) rei
Solmsen48.
xXivei Tovrei Aevo? hvirv.
12. Amphipolis.
357 B.C. SGDI.5282. Ditt.Syll.113. Hicksl25. Hoff-
mann III.14. Michel 324. Solmsen49.

ESofei'
Tftjt
Kal Trjy
Xi\v
TratSa?, koL
vriTTOLveX
hrjiimi
$i'|A,Q)i'a
rifj,
'A/iîVo-
reOvdvai, rd he y^prjixaT avrcbv ^Tifioaia etvai, to

|
\lrri<f)iêi 17
auTO
'AlTro'XXftji/os
Koi to
'^TfJkifj-ovo';.
e(?) <rTi]Xrjv Xidivrjv.
tovto?
:aTa8||ej^j;Tat
S7;/i|o'o-ta eo-TO)
not stated. Probably manu-
factured in Boeotia by a Chalcidian
?;
to';
Se Tt? to
-î/
|
TeYi"!??!
Kal aiiTO^
9. On a lecythus, now in the Boston

Musemn of Fine Arts, the provenance
is
(fyeoyeip
Kal avro<; koX to?

kuX
tto aXi\cyKa)VTai, irdcryeiv aulro? a)9 TroXeyitios
dvaypdiâi aurlo?
of which
Koi Sr/oaTOKXe'la
yfjv Tr)v 'Afi(jJlf,TroXiTcov ai<f)vyi\Tjv
Karov ipov to
yiittT'
S' eVItSe- 10
Se 7rpocrT\dTa<;
\{ri](f>iafj,a
fji-qyavfn OTetoiov,
(fyeoyeTco 'AfJ,<j}iTroXiv
of his opponents.
Among
this
Ta XPV'
dei(j)vyir]V.
against
whom
Cf. Dlod.16.8.
number were
this decree
the two men

was enacted,
Chalcidian dialect. Note the retention
one of them, Stratocles, being Itnown

as one of the two envoys who were sent
to Athens for aid. Cf Dem. Olynth.
of intervocalic f in the proper name

'AyaaOdfo (which later became !47a(ri-
Amphipolis was a colony of Athens, but the population was mixed. Cf
potter, or at least inscribed
Xeifl),
though not in
11.
nos.
In
tomb
olis in
1.8.
At
Thuc.4.102ff.
ivoleiTev.
this niche of the
Toixii: see 124.
12.
in the
rests
kviev:
Le-
vircffri.
this time evidently
the Chalcidian element predominated.

3.
<|>cd7eiv
When Philip captured Amphip-
are the only
347 B.C., he caused the banish-
cu(33).
cf. 0eo7^<<>, 1.24.
These
West Ion. examples of eo=

19. dvai|(T](|>C| for rii, 39 a.
:
15
ai/a-
ment
11
20
GEEEK DIALECTS
1'72
(A) End of
13. Eretria.
SGDI.5308.
[No. 13
(B) middle of IV cent. B.C.

Michel 341.
cent. B.C.,
Hoffmann III.19.
Ditt.Syll.47,48.
"ESoêv Tel ôvXrji '-UyeXoxov tov Tapavrivov irpoêvov

Kal evepyerrjv Kal avrov [a]l TraiSas Kal a-LTrjptv e2va\i koI
@eoi.
6 el\vai
||
avTWL Kal
10 e? Tovi;
B
5
OTav
traiplv,
aywva'i
ft5s
e|[7r]t87;/xe(B|0ti', /cal
a\vveXevdepcopavn
"ESoêv Tel ôvKel Kal toI ^jmoi.
ttj/j,
areKeriv Kal
7rpoe8pir]P
|
air 'Adr]vdeov.
iroXiv
||
'UpuKXeiTov tov TapavTlvov

\
irpoêvov elvai ''EpeTpi&v av\rov Kal iKjovov;, elvai Se aiiTol
Kal
eBpLTjV
Kal
piv,
criTrjpiv
TOL
aXXa,
14. Oropus.
Syll.589.
Kal
aii\Tol
Kal iraiplv, oaov av y^povov
Trpo||
iTriStjfiea)|
dWoi<; TrpoêvoK.
Ka6\d'rrep toI^
IG.Vn.235.
411-402, or 386-377 B.C.
SGDI.5339. Ditt.
Hoffmann 111.25. Michel 698. SolmsenSO. Ziehen,LegesSa<;rae65.
Tov
@eoi.
lepea tov
'
Afi(j)i,apdov (poiTav
ek to
iep^v, eweihdv
yei/Miiv irapeXOei, /"%/

5 rifiepa<;
firivo<;
Kal
11
apoTOV
eXaTTOV
BeKa
r]
Tpel<;
^fiepa\<;
tov
Kal iiravaiyKdiêtv tov v\ea>K6pov tov re lepov
etri-
/ieveiv ev toI iepol
eK\d'\(rTO.
ttXeov SiaXeiTrovra
(Bjo|7j? firj
fieXelarOai KaTo, toIv vofiov
fir)
Kal twv
rj
a<j)iKve(o)iJ,eva)v
eh to
lepov.
[
10
av he
13.
Tt? dStKel ev toI Iepol
t)
êvo<;
This and no. 14 are in the Ere-
trian variety of
Euboean, for which
87 (60.3).
A. Ships of Tarentum formed part of
see
the Peloponnesian fleet which defeated
rj
St^/xo'tJI?;?,
^r)fuovT(o 6 lepeiK
the Boeotian and the subsequent A the-
nian domination.
But from the end of
the fourth century the inscriptions are

in Attic.
1
fi.
Tlie priest evidently passed the
the Athenians off Eretria in 411 B.C. and
winters in the town, leaving the tem-
so led to the Athenian loss of Eretria.
pie entirely in the charge of the custo-
Cf. Thuc.8.91,95.
It is in gratitude
for this that Hegelochus of
Tarentum
honored in this decree.

is later than A, but
was inscribed on the same stone, because both recipients of honor are from
Tarentum, and possibly relatives.
14. Regulations of the temple of
Amphiaraus at Oropus. Oropus seems
to have been an Eretrian possession
before it passed into the hands of the
Thebans in the sixth century, and preserved the Eretrian dialect throughout
and
his sons are
B. This decree
dian.
Butwiththeendof winter, when

became more frequent, he was
visitors
expected to go to the temple regularly,

never missing more than three days at
a time and remaining there at least

ten days each month. He was to see to
it that the custodian took proper care
of the temple and its visitors.
9ff. 'If
any one commits sacrilege in the tempie, the priest shall have the right to
impose a fine up to the sum of five
drachmas and take pledges of the one
penalised.
If
UQh a one
offers the
IONIC INSCEIPTIONS
No. 14]
173
upt? kuI ivexvpa XafiâveTco tov i^rjfjucoeKrivei to apyupiov, irapeovToi to lepeo<; e>/Sa(X)\eT<B
liexpi TreVre Spax/iecov
av
fj.\evov
6'
ek TOV
0T}(Tavp6v.
ê\\v(ov
97
ixeôva,
trdcov.
I
Kicov
j;;jôf
eKao-Toi? ai hU\at ev
KpodKoKeladai 8e Koi
av Se o avTiSt/co? fj.rj
TOV 6eov
ISiei aSiKrjOei
|
tuv
rj
hpaxp-emv,
to,
t&v
ek t^v
a-vvxleopei,
e\v
toI lepol aSi-
vaTeptjv
hUr) 20
f)
/ieXkovTu Oepaireveadai ihro
to/jl
TrojOejo'i'TO?
tov vecoKopov
Trapel, tov lepea,
oTav Se
iep5>v kuI
p,rj
11
tov ^(Ofiov e-jnTiOelv,
e7r|i
irapel,
- -
tov dvovTa, Kal Tel
Se 6vofievo)v iv rot
ie||pot
iravTOiv to Sepfia [Xa/ji^dvetv].
iêiv airav oti av ôXtjTai eKaaTO';
TOV
Te/ieVeo9.
toI Be
money, he must deposit it in the treasury in the presence of the priest. If

any one suffers a private wrong in the
t&v
lepei
Se KpeS)\v
fir)
twv
Oveiv Se 30
elvai iK<po-
BiBovv tos dvovTa<; wiro tov
amount
inscribed, the
had
of the fee
no more than three drachmas, but

more important cases shall be tried
before the proper courts. The summons for wrongs done in the temple
shall be made on the same day, but if
the opponent does not agree, the case
been raised, ^nd at the same time another provision, which followed after
veuK6pov in 1. 24, had been abrogated
and erased.
25 ff. 'The priest shall
make the prayers and place the victims
ou the altar, if he is present, but, if he
is not present, tlie one who gives the
offering.
At the festival each shall
make his own prayer, but tlie priest
may
shall
temple, the priest shall decide matters

of
the
go over
IkcLittois
till
clp{]Tai:
17.
34 a, 134.
21
next day.'
the
for the several

see 43.
offenses.
4vT66a:
10. dSiicCuv:
dSUiov
see
= idl-
'The one who is to be

treated by the god shall pay a fee of
not less than nine obols of current
money (no bad coin was to be palmed
off) and put it in the treasury in the
KTi/jM.
fi.
presence of the custodian.'

\ov
is
ivveop6-
crowded into a space where a
shorter woi-d had been erased, presum-
ably Spaxi^vs-
Since the law was
first
make
fices in
the prayers for the
behalf of
tlie state,
sacr'i-
and he shall
receive the skin of all the victims.'
30
ff.
8utiv Sc IJeiv ktX.
i-estriction as to the
there was no
kind of victims to
be offered, such as is often made in

temple regulations, but in any case the
flesh was
\T)Tai
not to be carried
so,
not
off.
31. P6-
|8o\TjTat (ôiiXijrai),
for an
Eretrian inscription of laterdate, which
never has
fivov.
32
priest is to
ff.
ou,
25
Ova-iei
a\vTov eavTol KuTevxeadai exaaTOV, tS>v Se SjjLuopts)!' tov lepea,
16.
15
eXaTTOv evveoôXov SoKifiov apy\vpiov kuI ifi^dWeiv
fir]
KaTevxeadat Se tmv
prjv e^Q)
Be
vo/mok elpfjTai, ivToda ycve-
toI<;
avOrj/jLepov irepl
he hiBovv
eirap\x'>]v
TOV Briaavpbv
OTav
av rt?
Twi/ BrjuoTecov ev toI lepol, /xexpi Tpi&v
TeXeio-06).
et?
SiKdêi\v Se tov lepea,
reads pSXrirai,
TOI 8 Upi kt\.
/3oX4'
the
have the shoulder of each
GREEK DIALECTS
174
36 iepriov ewla'ffTO
tov
orav
w/jlov, ifKrfv
'Ka/MâveTco wfjiov a(^'
SjjfjLopicov
fj
[No. 14
eoprr) el- rare Se
eKciaTov
tov
Se TOV Seco/ievolv
Trj<;
TreTevpoi a-lKOTrelv
tov ô\op,evoi.
Tot
"jrpo
Tro'Xeo?
Tos avSpwi, %&)/3t9
rjio'i
- -
t\ov vecoKO-
kol iK\Ti0e2v iv toI iepol <ypd<j)OVTa ev
pov Koi avTOv Kal
45 %&>/3k fiev
vav
to ovofia tov
vofioif.
toI<}
7reid6iJ,\evov
oTav efiâXXei to apyvpiov, ypaêcrdai,
40 iyKadevSoiJlh-oi;,
tu)V
a7r|[o
eyKaOevSeiv
leprjov.
||
ev Se toI KoifiriTr]pio\i xaOevSeiv
Se ra? jvvatKa<;, Toiii fiev
TOV ^w/iov, ra? Se yvvaiKa^ ev toI Trpb
dvSpai iv
neaTre\y)r)<;
TO KOifjLJriTripiov tov<s iv\[KadevSovTa<i

.
X]6yov
Arcadian
VI
V cent.
SGDI.373. Ditt.Syll.625.
Roberts 23Ia.
16. Mantinea. Vcent.n.c. rougeres,B.C.H.XVI,568ff.
Homolle,ibid.
15.
or early
B.C.
A.M.XXI,240fE.; XXX,65.
Ka/Ao vve6v(7e rat Koppai.
Baimack, Ber.Sachs.Ges. 1893,93 ff. Keil,Gott.Naclir.l895,349fl.

Danielsson,Eraiios 11,8 ff. Foug6res,Mantinê,523 ff For na, which is tran580 fE.
scribed
ff,
see 4.4.
[Fo]^\eacTi ocSe Iv 'AXeav
[11.
2^12 proper names]. ^\efia\v-
[fo]^\eot av y^pecTTepLov KUKpive.
15 8/309
I
victim, except
when
there
is
a festival,
and then only from the victims

for the state.
38.
36.
The
'
offered
38. Up'fjov: Upijvov. 37,
86|i,vov
41.46.
a]v oaiai Kaicpidee

the west.
hE(rir4[pi)s
H, as in no.
'
Ae
46. t|os
see
designated by
6.
15. Dedication inscribed on a bronze
9.1.
Se6/j,evov.
e'[t
||
women to
the
to inscribe the
cymbal, which, according to the more
name of each one who consults the oracle, when he has paid his money, and
probable of two varying reports, was

found near the modern Dimitzana in
39
ft.
place
'
it
custotiian
on a tablet
that any one
who
lYKaBciSovTos
is
in the shrine so
wishes
may see
it.'
as elsewhere, those
wishing to consult the oracle went to

sleep in a room of the temple assigned
for this purpose (see following),
received the
43
ff.
oracle
in
and
dream.
Iv S Tot KOiii'qTTipCoi ktX.
'
the
men and women are to lie in separate

places, the men to the east of the altar,
Formerly read Kifuivv ^6vae

and ascribed to Thessalian, later
Arcadia.
kt\.
But the use
as Ka/ib vv iSvae.
of ivi-
confirmed by a later
dedication reading iavKias iviBvae rot
Bvae
aviSi^Ke is
Havl, in
which the
by i,vi..
Judgment
earlier iv (6, 22)
is
replaced
16.
against certain per-
sons guilty of sacrilege toward
Alea, whose temple had been
Athena
made
the
AECADIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 16]
Tov
x^pefj.a.TOV,
aaa-adai
rot?
ire
|
avoS'
Ta<;
f otKtaTat(s)
Bed ivai,
ra<s
ko,
[e7r]et rot?
id(cr)a-a';.
175
fo^Xiicocn
poiKia^ Sd-
iirl rolS' iSiKci-
aaiiev,
a re êo5 a?
TO Xa'xô^,
ol
cnre)ôfj,{vo<;
|
Tol lepol, tXaov ivai.
Eu;ô\a
evai.
BiKaaaTal,
el 3'
aSe
[S']
||
<yevo^ ivai
aX[Xo]
e[-\|r]eTot
rov y^pefidrov
a'7rv[S]eSo/iiv[o<;'\
Karoppevrepov
cti?
20
afiara irdvTa cnrv
[ejarot Karovvv,
toi a[XtTe^tot]
lv/iev<f>e';
el at? iV To(t) 25
11
lepol TOV T6r\e cnrvdavovrov
aK
vov'\
(j)ove<! ecrrL,
Karoppevrepov, elae t[ov avSpdv'\
^[e? evai a]|TO j^peareptov

e(Ta-r[i ettre]
<f>ove<;
Oavovrov Iv [rot tepot]

scene of a bloody fray.
a?
Most
of the
tation have been cleared up, but
points are
1
still
some
uncertain.
146.1.
Cf.
[F'o]<j>Xea(ri
uxfiMiKaai.
with the more usual aorist,

and for the whole
iipXkv Iv SSLfiov, no. 17.4,
episode, Att. otSe cJ^Xo;' Ari\lav Airepdas

,
deKpvyia,
rb
TlfiTjfia
Sn
t6
iTvwTov.
i-Tri'yeypafifjiJvQv
Kal
ix tov iepov tov * AirdWajvos
TOV AriXiov ^yov Toii
Kal
AfiiptKTtiovas
IG.II.814,p.281.
131
*^-
form of the name

shows (cf. 1. 30), was a foreigner from
Attic or Ionic territory. As such, and
because his guilt was in question, his
case is treated separately, and his penalty depends upon the decision of the
lutpSfms,
oracle.
is
the
ê/iavSpoi; 30
fE.
Tore aTTV-
toi/
ro pe^pyov toOJIto
We should expect elx
Hv.
KaKpiSei:
18
et
||
iv (134.2 a).
151.2.
aor. subj. pass.
Inasmuch as we,
the goddess
the guilty parties as follows,

that,
and
passed judgment upon
namely
having given up their inheritance,
from the
male line, it shall be well
(propitious). But if any one permits
they shall forever be excluded

temple, in the
anything
it
else,
contrary
10.
shall be impious.
dTrExofiCvos
pov
see
to these things,
dirv[8]e8o|iCv[os],
22.
Kara rb &pp4vTpov.
Karoppevre94.1.
22.
a formulaic expression,
Horn, ^/xara Trdvra, retained here in the
imprecation, although i/ifpa is the ordiafiara irovro
nary prose word for day in Arcadian

as elsewhere
(cf.
no. 17).
Similarly
state ?) the houses which he pos-
coun-
,of prior .dale, in that case he shall be
adv. 58a.
Kaxpive: Kaaor. subj. 95, 149.
15 ff. If
condemned hy divine judgment
to
forfeit his property, this together with
the slaves shall belong to the goddess,
and
one shall divide (between the goddess
and the
etcre rd<; (j)apOevo, ivfiev-
Tegean
The following imprecation shall pursue the sinner. Or, instead of ^[^]eTot from iwoimi, read
?[cr]cToi shall be ?
30 ff. If Phemander
is a murderer of either the men or the
maiden who perished at that time in the
temple, and the deed of that time was not
av:
Taicphr)
he
as
tKaov evai.
the judges, have
The following are adjudged guilty
towards Alea.
fie,
/te Trpocrcr0ayeve<s
the reading and interpre-
difficulties in
Se
[tov eayo-
aiiro'; e'icre
avSpov eiae ra? 0a/3êV[o]
toi'
el
eia
sesses (on the heights, referring to
try houses in the mountains?).
l[i
o]v: uncertain, but more likely than
v6/u)s lep&s Iv fi/xaro
inscription.
irdrra in a
24.
punished as an impious person. Apparently
Phemander had
set
up an
alibi
GEEEK DIALECTS
176
35 To're e(?), ovto<!
0[ntêcr6at,].
ivfiov(j)ov
[No. 16
Se trpoaaOa'êve'; to
el
\\
fepy[ov TOVTo],
a?
iXaov ivai.
fie (jiove';,
17. Tegea. Early IV cent. b.c. HofEinannI.29. Miohel695. Solmsenl.

Ziehen,LegesSaci'ae62. Alphabet transitional; E = , 0=o, B = A; Ion.
Toy
oh
hiepev irevre Kal eiicocn
vefiev
S'av
KaTaWdaae,
lv(ôpîafJi,ov evai
el B'
av XevTov
IvSopîe, he/corov
Karaplilpov evat.
fie
Tov hiepoOvrav
to the effect that the
deed of violence
took place before he entered the temple.
34.
Tirs
l(s)
the reading
TOTEE, which some transcribe
is
t6t' ê.
But ê = Hom. êv is impossible. The

form to be expected is ^s, though unfortunately we can get this only by assuming that 0- has been omitted by mistake.
17. Eegulations of
Athena Alea. The

graphs,
11.
the temple of
first
para-
five
1-20, deal with the rights
of pasturage in Alea, the district in
which the temple was situated and

which was included in the temple
property. The temple officials men-
el
T\bv hiepd/ivdfiova lvôp/3iev

Sap'x^fia'i 6(j}\ev Iv Scifiov
vefiev Iv
'
AXeai on av
Kal
a|o-Keê?
may
11.
translate tie up, seize, but in

14-15 the seizure of small animals,
contrasted with a tax of a

large
drachma for
animals, seems extreme, espe-
cially in connection
with 11. 18-19. The
interpretation impose a pasture tax
is
on the whole more satisfactory, though
by
this too the expression in
11.
14-15
by apparent lack of contrast. One must assume that the pasture tax was a fixed and merely nominal
sum, and that the tax of one drachma
for the larger animals was in excess of
is
strange,
this. Hesychiushas^/i06p/3ioi'- reXJivriiui,
hie-
pasture tax. Cf. Solmsen,K.Z. XXXIV,
administrators), the priest,

official
kuI alya
charged with
administrator of the affairs of the temple (also, in the plural, the board of
a minor
êv'ô\^
which is parallel to ivoUiov house-rent,

iWipAvMv harbor-dues, etc. From this
would be derived h<f>oppiev impose a
pasture tax, and from this again, as if
from -(fu, IvipopPiap^Ss the imposition of a
tioned are the hieromnemon, the chief
rothytes,
koX
and the
the technical details of the sacrifice,
437
though in some places this title came

to be one of high rank. The Fifty and
the Three Hundred were, doubtless,
elS'avKaTaWdo-a-e: if he acts otherwise {KaraWdcrato intrans.), that is goes
civic bodies.
The
are
nected with
beyond the number allowed.

3. XmTov probably an adv. \cStov, or a part.
:
critical
Ivipoppiev,
ff.
2.
and
difficult
ivij>opPurij,l>ii,
tjiippa feed,
der, (popêla halter.
words
plainly conipopP'/i
fod-
Starting from the
derived meaning seen in
tpopêla,
one
Xeirop, mea,mugwittingly, intentionally,
but there
is
no certain etymon.
TOV hicpoOirav kt\.
the hierothytes
fE.
may
pasture in Alea animals without blemish

(and so suitable for the sacrifice), but
ARCADIAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 17]
e
TO, S"
dvre;-
avaa-Kedea lv<j)opiev
av
el 8'
fji.eS'
Iv Tol irepixopoi-
av
6'
el
afie'pa<; vijxev
Tol Be f eVot Karayo/xeiôi eêvai afiepav
raw
av Trap
vefie,
TO Se /xelov Ivtpopîev.
to
6<f>Xev
to
ttXo? afiepav koI vvkt6<:,
Sapxfi^v
vwra
eU av
ve/iev
fie
a-vov
fieôv,
TTvp STToCae, SvoSeKo
Sapxfia<;
Tot? hiepo\fivdfiovai.
Tat
Travay6p<7i to?
TrdvTU
6<f)Xe'v.
Tov Uavaydperiov
That is,
ofhierothytes.
58a.
fieva
9.
is final.
hdv:
S<rov
his oflScial state-
as to the condition of the ani-
li-f).
7.
xdp ov
irck/j
a (a) .
hicpoSiiT^s: UpoBuriav. 78, 157.

41'.
58 d.
20.
os
|i:
used like
Unless the Fifty or the
Three Hundred approve. Ace. abs. construction.
173.
21.
Sifia:
Iirobri: aor. subj. to fut.
Hom.
S" efiia-[v Tot]|?
vefie,
e\i]
fie 20
||
Et'/e
eVt Sofia
Ta<;
ola-iiiievai,
Hdt.
sence of &v see 174.
dKofo-oi.
23
apTvev
ff.
temple.
ofo-u,
cf.
For abMeaning
fiev6<;
Tat? tVTroXai?
to, Iv
[et
Se
aTrvS6afi\iov
fie, SapyA\fi,^'\v 30
[3135 only a few words
left.l
uncertain, but probably If one drives
wagon to the sacrifice off the high

road leading through Alea, one shall
in a
pay afine of three obolsfor each (wagon),

etc.
Suo-Oiv
aor. infin. pass,
die force, to qêrsaeri^ce.

Karaicei/i^j'Tjs.
are to
make
withmid-
KaKafi^vav:
95.
26
all
arrangements for the
ff.
The
officials
market, which was held at ancient

festivals as at our modern fairs. Cf
Ditt.Syll.653.99ff.
28.
diripS6o-|i,[iov]:
probably to be restored thus, and taken

as an adjective agreeing with Kbvpov,
but the meaning

able?).
is
25
hiepofivdfiova-i.
Tov Koirpov tov
Tat he^Sofiai to Aea-xavaaio
impose a pasture tax. He shall not go

beyond what he declares in his function
mals
av
rov Se fieiovov
av irapafiaêvS Ovadev
Atejo[o;iti'a/i]|oi'a?
t]|o? Safiiopy6[<;.
for those not unblemished (and so suitable only for personal use) one shall
ment
el S'
to fiev efiiav Tai 6eoi, to
ocfiXev,
Etr
fexda-Tav, to fiev hefiiav Tal deal, to
.]
6\\<f>Xev, 15
ra? Kaxeifievav kclt 'AXeav, Tph 6Se\b<; 6^Xe[v av^h-l
Ke\.e[v6'\\o
hiKovra
Sapxfiav peadiTTav,
TrapheTaâfievo<; to? TrevTCKOVTa e to? TpiaKa\cr(o<;.
||
'\v lo
vefiev Iv 'AXe'at
Si^Xavvofieva TVê
pmacrTov to
o?
ewi^vyiov
Trpoârov Sapxfiav
fiev fieôv
7r/3o]ySaTOi'
Ta?
on hav 06\eroi
el p,e iirl ffoivav
ical
To, hiepa TrpoâTa
Trpo^dr^v .oBeXov fexaa-Tov, Tav
S' efU(TV
Xeiye hiepo-
Iv roi Trepixopoi, lvô]pîev.
'AXe'at fie ve/iev fiere êvov /iire farrrbv
el S"
av
ia-Trepaa-a\i Trap
ia-irepda-e, Sv68eK\o Sapx/J-aii 6<f>\ev Iv Sa/Jiov.
rpnravay6pa-io<; T|as va-repa^ rpli

fie
177
uncertain (sale-
GREEK DIALECTS
178
HofEmamiI.30. Michel585. Solm-
18. Tegea. Ill cent. B.C. .SGDI.1222.
sen
[No. 18
2.
î
7re
Xo
elic
.
\
dv
roh epymvaK
yivr/roi
airveaOo) Se o doiKTj-
epyoL, oa-a irepl to epyov
Tot? Iv Tol avTol

I
5 fievo<;
Tov ahucevra Iv
TOi, vcrrepov he
Et 8e
on
Koi
p-r)
Tat av to dBL\\KT)p.a yevrj-
ajMepai'; rpicrl cnrii
ay Kpivwvai ol
7r6\ep,o<; StalKwXvcrei
raiv epycov
rmv iaSodevTcov
aTparayol iroaohop,
^vai 6 KOiKiicov
Ta?
TTo'X-to?.
rj
roiv
|
av hearoi
elK
TroevTco,
7ro\e/i09
<T</>ets
||
epya, Xa^vpoircaXiov eovTO<; Karii
to,
i\cf>6opKQ)';
he Ti(?) epyav-qcra';
el
r)
rt Set ylveadai
r)pya<Tpev(ov ti Ôepai, ol rpiaKaaioi Siayvovrco

10 ol he
Kvpiov earco.
ia-Sorr}pe<;,
p,r}
epyoi<;, 6
''""''
lyicexvPV'""'
I
I
he iroXepo'; hiaKcoXvoi, aTruSo'a?

15
tm
TvyxaVT), dêcocrOo}
Et
epyco,
11
\t~\o
dpyvpiov,
Tmv
Tt? eTrilcrvvia'TaTOi rat? ecrhoa-ecTi
h' d[v'j
KCLT el he Tiva TpoTrov Ôrjpcov, âp,i6vTa)
heaTol
cr(pei<;
20 yovTCO
âfiiai,
Kal
to av
av KeXevoovaL
etK
XeXa/3T]K0t)<;
ol iahoTrjpe^.
epycov
av
ol e(ThoTrjpe<!, otrai
dyKapva[<T6v^T(o Iv eTriKpto'iv Kal iva-
to yiv6p,evov toI irXriOei tos
Iv hiKaa-Tijpiov
Xvfj,aivr]yoi
rj
âp.iav.
II
M^
iêa-Tco
hevl
Tuv
he
epycov
p,T]he
el
he
KOivdva<; yevecrOai
firj,
ocjjXeTco
Regulations governing building-
18.
ft.
between
if any
on the same work, as
work.
xai from the
trovble arises
the contractors
re-
gards the
4. diru
time when, relative use of the article, as in 1. 14 etc. See 126.

6fE. If
any of the works corbtracted for, orshoulddestroy any of those

completed. Note the change of mood.
For 0S^pai see 80. 9. ir6(ro8a|ji irocvru
war
shall interrupt
introduce the matter, Att. irp6aoSov

eiaBai.
11.
\ai|>upoirci>X(ov
Att.
iroi-
form
Instead of sale of plunder the

word must mean here simply plunderof gen.
ing,
der.'
'
the city being subjected to plun-
12
made a
Bvo
rj
iirl
p.rj-
whatever money he
may
have received
and withdraw from the work, if those giv-
contracts.
1
7r\eoi'
|
eKacrT0<; irevTriKOvra Sapj(^fid(;,
ff.
But
if
any one who has
contract has not begun on the
works and war interrupts, he shall return
ing out the conlraxts so order.
15
ff.
If
any one makes opposition
to the allot-
merits of the works or does
an injury in
kAt A hi riva: el Si
tk, detached from verbal phrases, has
come to be used independently in the
sense of a simple indefinite, as is sometimes ef tis in Attic (e.g. Thuc. 7.21.5).
any way,
etc.
Ci. kclt
84 ti
el
\.
S2.
18.
o<rai
kt\.:
with whatever penalty seems best to them.
20.
to
to the court
suit the
irX^Sei
which
amount of
this,
not
is
constituted
the penalty.
irXiJfli,
has recently
been shovrn to be the correct reading,

21 ff. 'No more than two partners
for any one piece of work, and no
contractor to have more than two
AECADIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 18]
eireXaaaaOmv 8e
|
ot aXiaerraL
epya exv t&v lepav

OTivi
Afj,
fjLT]
l/jâivev Se
Kara aira
tS? âfiCav.
fjfiiaaoi,
tj
Se kol ei
kut
01 aXiacTTall]
ôXofievov
rofj,
k av
rSiv â/i[o]o-i'ci'
[rji?
av
.]tijTOt Tail'
rot
irXeov ^ Svo 25
firjva
11
irevTrjKOVTa 30
ra epya ra irXeova.
Et [8'] av
- - - Kar el Se ri,
ra epya erv
a<^rj\TOt\
!7repl
n[<;
firj
- .
(I
Traperd^covcn oixoOvfiahov iravre;, âfu-
Sapx/J-al'i, p.(7T
iirl
8e riva rpoirov,
el
Ka6' maa-rov tosv -rrXeovcov epymv Karii
<b[o-]0q)
179
Be
el
ol
nrj, firj
earw IvSikov
p,r)heiro6L
aX\'
7}
Iv Tepfiai
av
el B"
TO av SiKci^TjTOi
IvSiKti^rjTot,
||
e<7TO)
Kal
oirep
tw
aTrvretcraTO) to %/3eo?
Be Kal twvI to)
epyca ^y Iv eaTeicriv.
Ei
B'
av
BnrXdcnov
35
6 avTo<; i'yyvo<;
eiri.âp.ifo
ti? epyavijaa';
epyov
Ti iroo'KaTV^Xa-yjrrj tl
aXXv
Safioaiov etre iStof
7ra/3
CTaTO)
tS)V vTrapxpvTcov
rav
||
epyav
etre iepbv etre
a-vyypa(f>ov ra? iaBoKav, airvKaOi- 40
TO KaTV^Xa<f>dev toi? tSiot? avaXmfiacriv
fi-q
fjcrcTov
vTrdpxe Iv toI xpovoi
epycoviav
to,':
eTn^dfita airvTeierm, KaTajrep

fiepoii
TeraiCTOi.
||
Et
el B'
evrt TOi?
tuiv
S' ai/ ti?
eirrfpeidêv BeaTOi Iv to,
v(ov
epya
rj
a/j.
fj,f)
KaTva-Tciai], to,
aXXot? epyoK toi^ virepa-
ipyavav
tcov ipyaôp-e- 45
rj
tok
cnreidrjvai
eiriixeXofievoK
pieces of
work -without
consent of the heliasts.

ktX.
'
the unanimous
24. t)L4>aCvcv
any one who wishes may
be in-
former, receiving half the fine as a reKara ri aird.

25. Kara oird
ward.
So Kariwep
(11.
Att. KaBdirep.
43, 50) for
28.
kcitA. rdirep,
a|uu[(r]6<ii
the
from the end is uncertain,

33 ff.
but probably u not o. See 157.
f ourth letter
Owing to the preceding lacuna, the
oc-
casion and intent of this prescription

is
not clear.
Otherwise he (the con-
tractor) shall not be liable to suit
where
else
than in Tegea. But
subjected to suit, he shail
if
tvSiKos, like Cret. ej-Sims, is
used imper-
sonally with the dative of the person
who
is liable to suit.
For
IvSiKdi^Tiroi,
cf.Aemaji.TohivSmajôiiivoisthelUigants
SGDI.1432a, andDelph. ^vSi/cafi/ieKoii/

suitSGT)I.n95. 37 &. 'If
a contractor injures any of the existing works contrary to the terms of the
contract, he must at his own expense
put it in as good condition as it was at
the time of the contract. Otherwise he
subjected to
must pay the same
penalties that are
work
over-
If a contractor or
work-
any-
fixed for other pieces of
he
due.'
45
man
seems to be abusing the works, or
pay double
is
the
ff.
'
amount for which the suit is brought.

And the same person who was (the
disobedient to those in charge, or disregardful of the established fines, the
surety) for the Work, shall be surety for
workman may be
payment, h Eo-TCKriirefers back to hriâiila, not to ipyw.
this fine,
for
its
expelled from the

work, and the contractor brought to
trial and fined in the same way as is
GEEEK DIALECTS
180
[No. 18
rmv eTriâfiicov rav rerwyfievtov, Kvpioi eovrco ot

rofi fiev ipydrav eaSe\Xovre<! e? toI epyoi, rbv Se epywto<; eTricrvvLcrTafievoi rat?
vav âfMovre'i Iv eTriKpicri'^/ Kardvep
^
Karv(j)povr]vai
50 icrSorripe<!
iaSoKah
||
ryeypaTrlrjoi.
Saii6a-i[ov],
"On
av
S'
epyov etVe iepov ecre
icrSodf}
vTrdpêv ray Koivav avyypacjjov
Tai'[i']t
icvpi[av]
tto?
\
rat eVe? rot 6/370^ yeypafifievlai av^yypd^loi].

prescribed for those
who make
sition to the allotments.

Ts Iv lirCKpio-iY
'
The
oppo-
53
condensed expression
and acsame thing.
giving out of the contracts
ceptance of proposals
50. Iafi,i6v-
ff.
is
the
'This general contract shall be
for iaiu&vres Kal ayKapiffffovres ktK. Cf.
in force in addition to the special con-
11.17-19.
tract for the particular piece of work.
abs. 173.
51. Tos eirio-Ton^vos:
lo-SoKais: iaSbtrtai. in
acc.
16.
1.
Cyprian
The Cyprian Syllabary
Nearly all the Cyprian inscriptions are written in a special syllabary.

This consists of signs for each of the five vowels
these being used where
no consonant immediately precedes, that is initially and for the second
and signs for each combination of consonant and
element of diphthongs
rne, etc. But there is no distinction between long

and short vowels, nor, in the case of mutes, between surd, sonant, and
aspirate. Hence the sign te (the transcription with t is a matter of conven-
following vowel, as ma,
tion)
may
stand for
not written,
e.g.
te, rrj, Se, 87;,
ati=
6e.,
or
6ri.
Nasals before consonants are
a.(y)rL^
For a final consonant the sign containing the vowel e is used, e.g. kase
For groups of consonants the first is indicated by the sign containing the vowel of the syllable to which this consonant belongs. That is, its
vowel is determined by the following in the case of initial groups and consonant -I- liquid by the preceding in the case of liquid -t- consonant, and
also o- -I- consonant (cf. 89.1).
1\ms potoline = tttoXlv, patiri= iraTpl,,
Ko.^.
euvere
la sa tu
tvpptT&craTv, a ra
leu
ro
= apyvpo,
e se ta se
= t<rTa<T. Exam-
ples of other groups are rare.^

1 In the Greek transcription the mutes are distinguished and the nasal before
consonants is supplied in parentheses. But e and o, not 7;, a, are used, in accordance with the practice adopted for other inscriptions where the signs 77 and a are
not in use. For some uncertainties in regard to the proper transcription, see 199.
2 We find me ma name no i = luiivaiiAvot, ka si ke ne toise = Ka'aîyverois but i ki
mamenose = Ixixaixivoi, terekinija = Tipxvija, tipetera- = SupBepa-, -vanakoto
se
= -fdvaKTos.
CYPRIAN IXSCEIPTIOXS
No- 19]
181
Words are separated by a special sign, but this is commonly, though not
uniformly, omitted after the article, and sometimes in other groups of
words. In such groups a final consonant is often treated as medial, hence
tapotoline
Ta(v)
irToki.v, et<^.
19. Idalium. Probably

cent. b.c. SGDI.60. Hoffmannl.135. Sobnsen 3. The first five lines only are given in the more exact syllabic transcription. In this
denotes the word separator, not the line division,
I
which
indicated by numerals.
is
ka te vo ro ko ne ma to i kaseke
ku po ro ne ve te 1 to o na sa ko 2 ra u pa si le
use sa ta si ku po ro se ka se a po to li se etalievese anokone
onasilone tononasikupo 3 ronetonijaterane kase tose
kasikenetose ijasatai tose a to ro pose tose itai ma
kai iki 4 ma me nose aneu mi si tone kasapai euvereta
sa tu pa si le u se ka se
a po to li se o na si 5 lo i ka se to i
ka si ke ne to i se a ti to mi si to ne ka a ti ta u ke ro ne to
se
ve na i e xe to i etc.
1 ote
ti
e ve se
tapo toll nee tali one
to
pi lo
'Ore ra(y) tttoXiv 'ESaXiov Karcfopyov MaSot

i(v) Tot
îKoKVTrpov perei to 'Ovaa-ay(âv,
Kos a
trroKi'i
Ka<;
Kerte/re?
/3aa-i\ev<; l^raaiKvrrpo'; 2
'ESaXteê? avoyov 'OvdiriXov tov ÔvaaiKVirôv
Tov Ijarepav /ca? to? Kaaiyvero^ XjaaOai to? a(v)6po7ro<i to?
kck
Ka^ a TTToXi^
rdc
âaCKevi
'Ovatri\\\di /ta? Tol<; Kaa-iyveroK a(v)Ti to
fuaOov Ka
a(v)Tl TO, lyyepov Sofdvai i^ toi

nroKjLfi
l(v)
iraL eipperduraTV
fidâi lK\ixanevo<i dvev fuadov.
poiKoi toi ySacrtXe/ro? a? ef
apyvpo Td(\avTOv) a Td(kavTOv)
tm
w o(j')tI to
Bvpdvoc
apyvpov ToSe, to Ta\d(v)Tdv,
tok KacriyvcTOK
'
ottv
tm
/Sao-t\eu?
a? a tttoXk 'Ovaa-iXoi
tm
to, l(v)
âi
A.'Ka(ji)irpijdTaL To{y) yôpov
'0(7)Ka(i')T0?
19.
aXpo
tov
âaiXefo<;
l{v)
Agreement of the king and city
and his brothers for the care of the

wounded during the siege of the city
by the Persians and the inhabitants of
the Phoenician city of Citium.
This siege is to be placed somewhere
to Ipovi toi
|{
7rd(v)Ta eêv 10
between the withdrawal of the Athenian expedition of 449 b.c. and the
union of Idalium and Citiumimder the
Phoenician king Melekyathon, about
391 b.c.
9.
toi eXet to(i') jf^pavojievov
Ka<; to, Tep'xyija to, iiri6(v)Ta
of Idalium with the physician Onasilus
/ca?
fiXfo
cf
But i\fov here
Hesycli. iXouo
is
icîroi.
not identical with
GEEEK DIALECTS
182
iravoviov if ah âv cneKev.
[No. 19
'OvdcriXov e
e ice ai<!
t6<;
/caa-i'yveTOi
|
12 I T09 TratSas To(y) TraiSov rov 'OvaaiKVirpov i^ roi XP'' '^^'^^
opvê, Ihe irai o i^ 6f)vê ireCaei 'OvaaiXoi

T0t9
^6
\
KaaiyveTOi\^ e
kcl<; toI<;
top apyvpov T6(v)Se, apyvpo rdiXavrov) a Td(XavTOv).
-jraicrl
'OvaaiXoi olpoi dvev To(y) Kaacyverov tov aiXov efpSraa-arv

/Sao-iXeiJI? Ka<i a ittoXi'! Sopevai a{v)Tl to, v')(epov to fuaOov apyvpo
14 Ka<i
16
7re(Xeefa9) S' 7re(Xe;e/ra9)
/S"
h{p.vala) 'E{SdXia)-
Soicoi,
vv
âa-iXev<; Ka<s
18
fat
a tttoXj?
âaiXepo'i
TCLi
'Oyao-t|||Xot
a(v)Tl to apyvpo ToSe onrv tui
to, i(v) MaA.ai'i/a|t
rat ireSijaL to(v) XP^^ to(v)
Xpavô/xevov 'Afievija dXfo ? tA Tep^^vija
pijav ra? 'AOdva'i, a? to(v) kcLttov rov l(v)
7ra(p)Ta,
to, e'iri6(v)Ta
ApvfMov
20 To(i') troexpiJ^vov tto? To{y) p6po(v) to(v)
/fo?
rav
7ro||?
lepe-
apovpa\i, t6(v)
1iifi.iBo<;
AipeWefii'! 6 'Apfiavei"; eê dXfo(v), tov iroexopêvov ttos Ilaa-ayo22 pa\v
TOV 'Ovacrayopav /ca? tA Tep^vija
iravovio'i u|/rat9
24:
26
'0\va<7iXov i^
Sas
TO';
tliSe
o ef opvê ireia-ei
SdXTOv Td(y)Se,
d tttoXk KaTedijav
'OvaaiXoi
Trd(y)Ta eêv
'OvdcriXov e
to<s Tral-
ef toi tcdiroi TOiSe ef opvê,
e toI<:
waial tov dpyvpov T6(v)Se,

Si^fivaia) '^(SdXia).
/8'
rdSe ivaXaXia/xeva,
Td(v) Oiov tAv
l{y)
'AOdvav
ra? ppera'i TaaSe
TdaSe Xvae,
TO'} icdiro';
^di TaiSe
to, peirija
aiiv opKoif fie Xvcrai

30 ppeTa<s
toli
to, e'in6(y)Ta
e ice ai'i
8' 7re(Xeicefa';)
apyvpolv T-eiXeKefai)
Td(v)
28
âv areXija l6(y)Ta.
dvoa-ija poi yevoiTV.
Td<;
/Sao-tXeu?
tclv irep'
vpai<; âv.
ToaSe oi 'Ovaancuirpov TratSe?
ye
'^\SdXiov
otti ai<;
|
11
iSe
a?
Ke to?
fa? Tdcrhe kuI
/ca? to(i') iraiSov ol Trajt-
Se? eôai aipei, o{l) i{v) to Ipovi toi 'E8a\teft loai.

kcLtos (of.
11.
20, 21)
and
plantation or orchard.
with
all
t6(i')
Td. ripx'i-ja
Tb(v) Kd-Tov
(11.
itldid,ptov(?).
adj.
being disregarded, as
18, 20).
i/rats
1.
22 iraxowos
Th(v) x^pov
*fols Sav
forever, 1Z3.6.
possibly connected with
live,
iravoviov
x^P"", tlie interven-
not ooSrdinate. So in
ace. pi. agreeing with
is
probably
is
10.
salable products (wpos),
agreeing with
ing
fi}tu
is
and
:
els
fai/
and fiiu,
on the basis of a third by-form
but this is very uncertain.

Whoever violates these agreements,
may impiety rest upon him, that is he
shall be held guilty of an impious act.
For the force of tin, the formation of
which is wholly obscure, see 131. But
fa-,
29.
it
may
also be taken as
a conjunction
(<î?).
ao. Monument to Stheneias, son of

Nicias and grandson of GaucUs. See
168 d and 38.
LESBIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 21]
183
Lesbian
V cent.
20. Cebrene.
Solmsen
B.C.
SGDI.307. HoffmaimIH32. Roberts p.324.
4.
S[Ta'\\]a
Vt
lOeveiai
21. Mytilene. First half of
Hoffmann 11.32. Michel

~
8.
tS Nttat'oi ro FavKio.
e/t/it
IV cent.
Solmsen
IG.XII.ii.l. SGDI.213. Hicks 94.
5.
- - e
ôTTi
Se
Ke
al]
n-o'Xt?
ek rav
[aTciX-
[a]/i<l>dr[pai
Xav
rj
eKK\oXdir\T(oi,ai, kv[p]lov eara>.
(Tiov virohiKov
ypdcjiwiai
t\ov he KepvaiJka to] )(pv-
elfi/ievai aii(l>o\Tep]aiai rat?
iroXiea-a-i, BiK[d(TTai^
Se ei*]/ievai t&i p-ev e> MvTiX'^vai [Kepvav\ri] rah dpxaK jraiaai';

rah i/j, MlvnX\')j]vai irXea^ rav ai/jLiaeav, ip. <â>Kai Se [TJllat?
apxaK Trato-'ai? rah ep, ^cokm 7rX[e']|a9 r&v alpia-(o[v]- rav Se
I
SiKav ep,p^vai,
|
eVet' xe (oviavTO<i iêXOrji, iv
ef
p'qvv^{(7)ai.
10
al Se
Ke KaraylpêOrji to y^pvaiov Kep\vav vSapecrTe[p]o[v] OeXoov, ffavdTO)i
âpi\\a)tr6(o
al Se e
airv(f)[v'\'yrii
TipaTco t[o] SiKaa-TTJpiov otti
xPV
81. Monetary agreement between

Mytilene and Phocaea. Coins of electrum, a compound of gold and silver,
were issued by Mytilene and Phocaea,
down
to about 350 b.c,
and
it is
to
'
them
rj
Kade^pêvai, a
The Mytilenians are
to issue the coins
first (the cities
coinage
is re-
sponsible to both cities. If at Mytilene,

the magistrates of Mytilene are to constitute the majority of the judges. Simi-
larlyat Phocaea.
The trial falls within
sixmonthsof the expiration of the year.

If
one
is
alternating each year),
The agreement goes
into effect under
the prytauis succeeding Colonus at Mytilene
and Aristarchus at Phocaea.
4-5. t[6v S K^pvavra]:
Kipvayn, if
and in 11. 7-8,

has the same meaning which is more
forcibly expressed by Kipvav iBapiartpov
in 11. 13-14. Another restoration is
T[hii itpedpKovra] here and [k6wtoi>ti] in
correctly supplied here
is xpâiav.
Any one debasing the
OeXav ap^p\p^T'qv,
a\vT(o)v irddrjV
these that the inscription refers, though
the term used of
/i[^]
convicted of intentional adul-
11.
7-8.
The arrangements for trial im-
mediately following show that the

meaning required here is debase, not
teration, he is to be punished with death.
make the alloy,
But
Moreover the electrum coinage

of this time and place was based upon
a natural, not an artificial, alloy.
he is acquitted of intentional
wrong-doing, the court shall decide the
penalty or fine. The city is not liable.
if
taken.
i.e.
simply coin, as often
15
GREEK DIALECTS
184
eXaxov MvTi\i]\vaoi
Se rroXi's avai\no<; kuI a^dfjLio'i [eo-Jrw.

20
ade
apxei Tr/soVaw? 6
KOTTTT^v.
jreSk
'
[No. 21
irpo-
ireSa KoXtovov, i[fi ^]d>Ka(. Se 6

||
Ap la^rWapôv.
22. Mytilene. Soonafter324B.c. IG.XII.ii.6. SGDI.214. Ditt.Orient.2.
Solm-
Michel 356.
Inscr.Jurid.II,pp.344ff.
Plofemann 11.83.
Hicks 164.
sen6.
[/cal ol /3]ao-t'[\7;e9
0ov\n
(U9
re^vav
Te;)î'a]/u,eV[(B]
rm
Tcav KaTe\r]\v06v'\T(ov
Se Ke Tt9
TrpoaTi]dr)a-[6ov rait KareXTjXv-
e\v rdi] iroKi irpoade [eovroi.

/Mr)
ai,
efifievq iv rat? Sta\i'<Tt[ecr](rt
TavT[ai,ai,
jeêado) Trap ras Tro'Xto? KTi]iMaTo<; fnjSe-
fit]
\
6 vo'i iir][Se crTl|et;)êT(o
TToXi irpolaOe
eVt
eovrei,
|
7rapxpi]a'av['Ae<; avrcot,
crrpoTayoi
eh
fifj'\Sev too p.
dWa
e
irapeymprja'av avrcot ot ev rdi
ajreixovrov eVl ravra rd KT'^p.ara ol
t&ji']
iv rdi iroXi irpoaOe eovrcov, Kau ol
rov iv rdi ttoXi trpoade
[avdt<; diro<êpov\rov eiri
eovra rd KTi^pâra
[m?
p,r]
tm
(rvvdXXaj]fjieva
KaTe\7j\v6ovTO<i
10
Kal ol âaiX-qe; TrpoarlMBrfa'dov rSa iv rjat ttoXi irpoade eovn
rexvav Texvap,ev(o
CO';
tq) Ka\[Te\'r]'S.v6ovTOi!
jpdcjiTjTai Trepl Tô'^vrmv,
SiKaaKO-jTOi firjSe
a-Tpordjoi'; Kal
p,r]
d\\X]a dpxO'
roh
/U.7?S'
at we rt? SiKav
ela-d\[jovrov ol Trepc'\Spop,oi
Kal ol
[iTripeXecrddi Se]
P'rjBeia.
rot?
/3[ao-iX]7;a? Kal
toU
ire\[pi8p6p,oi<!
Kal rjoi?
Measures taken for the settlebetween the

exiles who returned under Alexander's
edict of 324 B.C. and the reinaining citi-
any of the property which those who

remained in the city have surrendered
zens of Mytilene.
and the generals
88.
ment
of disputes arising
Most of the
restorations adopted are
those preferred
But
in
many
by Dittenberger
I.e.
cases others are equally
dered
it
who
surren-
shall enter into possession of
erty to the one
it,
shall return the prop-
who remained
in resi-
dence, on the ground that the returned

exile has not
conformed to the agree-
And the /3a<r(\;cs shall favor the

who remained In residence on the
ment.
possible.
1 ff.
to lilm, but rather those
'
The
|8a(r(XTjes
shall favor the
returned exile on the ground that the
one
groundthat the returned exile has been
one who remained in residence has

been guilty of fraud. But if any one
of the returned exiles does not abide
by these terms of settlement, he shall
guilty of fraud.
not receive any property from the
officials
city,
nor shall he enter into possession of
suit, shall
inspectors
Nor,
if
any one brings
the clerks of the court and

of
justice,
magistrate, introduce
or any
it.'
are to intervene
13
fi.
if all
other
'The
things
prescribed in the decree are not carried
LESBIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 22]
SiKua-KOTTOK Kul
Tflt? [(xXXaJt?
apxaK
ai Ke
185
[nr) jivrjrai a.Trav]Ta 15
||
iv T&i \(r[a<f)i(Tfian yeypa7rT]ai, KardypevTov
(B?
[8e top aderevrd

|
Ti
Tav
iv TMi
\jra<f)ia-fj.aTi
yeypa]fjij/j,vcov, co?
ToZ? KaTeXijXvdovTecra-i ir]p6';
ell)
roh
Ke
Sidôpov
fifjB\[ev
iv rai iroXt
[wpoa-de eov|
aXXa
Ta?,
Sidyoiev ol 6taXe]Xu/ievot jrdvre'i
tt/jo?
a\|[A,aXot? avv-
woTrTQ)? Kal ave-7riôvXev]T(i)<i Kal ifipAvoiev iv rat d\\[TrvKpi<TL
TW
âaiXr)0'i Kal iv rajt SiaXvai rdi iv tovtcoi to)i
SiaXXaKTUfi
eXeo-^]at rbv
S'
dvSpa'i eiKoai, SeKa
SdfJi,ov
TO)V KareXBoVTcov, Scko] 8e iK tS)v iv
tm
rat, 20
\{ra\[îa-fj,aTi.
I
tto'Xi irpoerde
[p,v
iK
iovrmv.
[ouTOi Se -irpSiTov fiev (f>vXd<Ta'\ovTov Kal iwifieXecrdov gj? firjSev

ea\[a-Tai Sid<f>opov rot? KaT]eXd6vTa-cn Kal rot? iv rat iroXi irpo-
Trpdôitri Se] Kal irepl tS)v d/jL(f>ia0aT7]fjieva)v Krrjfid- 25
o-||[0e iovrea-a-i.
T(ov
re KaTeX6ovTe<; K']al
[qj? 04
tt/oo?
toi? eV rat iroXi 0VTa<s Kal
naXuna
[aXXa'Xot?
TTjOO?
piêv hiaXvOrja-ovrai, ai Se
fit],
ecra-ovrai
6)S
Kal iv rajt? BiaXvcriecrcn, rat? o /Sao-t'Xeu?
St:|[ato'TaTot,
Kpivve,
[real
eTre-
ey rat o-uiiaXXaYjat ip,p^veoicn iravre; Kal oiKija-oia-i
rap, 7ro]|[Xn' /eat
raY
j(â>pav
ojpovoevre^ vp6<; aXXaXot?
[vreSa to 7ra/3a8e'8e;!^]0at
y(pr]p,dT(OV
rah SiaXvaK
at
Trept 30
(b9 TrXeto-ra /cat
TrejOt
opKW
cnrop,6aaa)iai ot]
[to'i/ /ce
TrdXirai,
-jrepl
tovtcov irdv-
Tcov ocra-a Ke o/io|[Xo7e(Bto-t tt/jo? aXXaXoJt?, ot aypedevre^ dvSpe<:
êpovTOV eVi
Sdp,ov, 6 Se Sa/tio? a/co]ua-at? at e ayrjrai crvp-
t|[oi'
êprjv ySoXXeuero).
[at Se'
A;e
o hdpo<s dyrjTai to] opoXoyrjpeva Trpb<; 35
||
dXXdXoi'i
irvp,(j)6pov\[Ta, â(f>ia-aa-6ai
^p,i0{va irpoTavLO';
out,
[ocrcra
and condemn any one who
regards them, so that there
dis-
may
be
no disagreement between the two parties and they may live amicably and
abide by the decision of the king and
the settlement reached in this decree.'
21 ff. 'Twenty men are to be chosen
as mediatore, ten from each party.
They are to see to it tliat no disagree-
ment
arises,
and
Kal rots Ka^TeXOovrecrcn
Ke rot? Xoltrouri
in the case of dis-
puted property they are to bring it

about that the parties shall be recon-
^jracfjîaOTj.
ciled, or, if not, that
iirl
ai Se we rt
they shall be as
and abide by the terms

of settlement which the king decided
upon and the agreement, and dwell
just as possible,
in harmony.'
80-31
ff.
'Regarding
questions of money, after the terms of

settlement have been accepted as far
as possible,
and regarding the oath and
other matters, the
men selected
who shall
report to the people,
shall
take
such measures as seem advantageous,

If the people approve the matters agreed
GKEEK DIALECTS
186
ivSevT]
TW
[irepl tovt(o
yjracjiia/jiaTov,
[No. 22
Kpicn<;
eara
i-7r]l
rai ôX-
Xai.
KvpoidevTO^ Se
40 Sdfiov iv
Oioiai
TM elKoicrrai tw
i-n-l
tm
ro) >â(/)io-|[/LiaTO? inro
Sdfico, avfj.TravTa]
tov
[TreSa rav Ovaiav evâcrdai] toI^
nfjvvo<;
||
aa)T7]piai Koi evâi^fiovCai Toijx iroXiTav iravTcov] ye've-
adai rav SiaXvaiv rol^

eovrea-cn- TOt[? B]e
koI
KaTe7\\[66vTe(Ta-i
toI<;
irpoaOe] ev tui ttoXc
raU
T|[ok SafioaioK aTravrw; kuI]
i!prja<;
oeiyrjv T[ot]? vavoi'i Kal
\tov
Scifjiov tt/jo?
IpeiaK
ra
evxa-v a-vveX]6r)v.
8e
45
ipa TO, 6 Sa/i09 [e]vâro, ore

âa-CXrja, airvSofievai
Toh
e|:||[e7re/Lti/re
tt/jo?]
tov
kut eviav]rov
/3aai\[Xr)0<! jevedXioicri
Trapenfievai Se rat dvaiai Kal [T|ok
XoK Tok
roh ayyeXoK;
eUocn iivSpa^ Kal roh a]'yjetoU airv twv irpocrBe] ev
TOV âaiXr/a ire[p.(p\6evTa^
TTjOO?
Toh a[Trv tmv KaTeXdovTwv. to

tJoCto avaypd-ijravTa'i Toh Tâ/xtaK
Tai ttoXl iovTcov Kal
Between 319 and 317
23. Nesos.
Se ^fra(f)lafâ
b.c.
IG.Xn.ii.645.
SGDI.304.
Ditt.Orient.4. Hicksi 138. HofimannII.129. Michel363. SolmsenT. Only

is given here, the more fragmentary B being omitted.
the text of side
Ka]l
rac
iroXi,
Kal
'
AXeâvSpo[<;
oTa
xl'^'P"''^
8e] 'AXeâvSpo<; SidX[Xa\ê rop,
Trap avdpa)\ir(ov îov, tXt7r7ro? Se [o

6
'
AXe^dvSpco
T[a|/x
<E>tXt7r7ra)
KaX] ' AXeâvSpo<;
||
âcnXeilav irapeXaôv, Sepcmr-Trov
[rot?
ecav
|
Toh dXXoiai Ma/ce-
â(T\iXriearai (piXo'; Kal rot? crTpoT^dfyoiai] Kal

10 SovecTcri, p,\e\'ydX~\Q}V
yap eTTiTdâvTOV
aydOayv atrto? yeyove rat
j^^Tj/iOTa et?
Tro'Xt.
'A[/^|Tt7r]aT/3a)
rop, 7r6Xep,ov elcT(f>epr]v Travrtov TOiv
dXXcov eicTêpovTCOv &epannro^ vapyevop.evo'i
tt/so?
rot? âaCX'qa<s
Kal 'AvTiTraTpov
15
t]ov irepl ra?
e'[ov]|^to-o-e Tap. ttoXiv,
et?
^virpov
may decree
cTTpaTeia'; Kal
eTrpaê Be Kal
i\[j'\
tt/so? KXe[t-||
p,eydXa^ Sairdva'; eh
leges for the exiles returning in the
be made annijally on the anniversary

of the king's birthday in the presence of
prytaiiy of Smlthlnas as for the others.
the twenty
38-39
Decree in honor of Thersippus

for using his influence with the Macedonians in behalf of the city. For the
historical references see Hicks and Dittenberger. I.e. There are some koiv/i
upon, they
ff.
'
the same prlvi-
When the decree has been
confirmed, the people are to pray that
the settlement
may
be for the general
The priests and priestesses are

to throw open the temples. The sacrlfices which were promised when the
welfare.
messengers were sent to the king are to
men and
the messengers.
83.
forms, as tieri for

side iyKapvavirw.
ireSi,
iviypaâi. be-
LESBIAIT INSCEIPTIONS
No. 23]
lUKpov avvdyaye.
|
[iyeveT]o Se kuI irepl rav criToSeiav
eSa)Ke Se Kal rat ttoKi
elcraycoyalv
ek
[;;^p^/naTja
||
[o-o|va? atTJjjcre
av-i][p
|
t&v a-aSpdirav
po?] Kal Trap
187
ray
tokok
(Ta>Tr]piav Kal
Karea-raKOVTCov, evador)
[Se
070-
KajrecrKevaaae,
criT(o
iXdcr- 20
p(;/3j;]/iaTeo-(7t /cai
ek
TOi? TToXiTaicTt,
Kal TloXvTrep'xôvTO<; ek rav 'Aa-i[av
[(7i\Tavia]v.
î\ov avrov
SuoiKijae
CTTaXeJi'TO?
iTKevaa-cre 8e
Kai 'Appdâi\[ov
To|[7/iei;o]t?
^tto
irpda-aei fier
Kal']
t&v âaiXijcov
evvoia';
tm
toU
'7ro|[Xt
dWoa
tm
î\oi<;
v7rd'\p'x^r)v,
Traps- 25
rot? iiri nvoav re-
raWa
Ka]l
7r[o]\t
[tov S^d/jiov iravra- BeSocrOai avraa
tt/so?
|
areXeilav
||
Trdvrtojv rop, Trdvra ^(^povov Kal avTco Kal [e'/ckoVjoto-t, 30
aTaaai Se avroa Kal eiKova

7r/30Tai'ij[t|to,
fftTrTTft)
Kâl ora
pâ\[:^|aI'],
a ttoXk
/ce
tw
Kal Twv eKyovcov di
SeSoadai Be Kal airrjcnv
Ipo-irorjTai, pepi<; B[i\B(o](TOa)
y[d\paLJTdT03, KdXrfaOai Be Kal
avTOV 6 )(opoaTdTa^ di
irpoeBpCav
t5> dycovi
Kal oyKapvaaeTca dvBpay\a\6 C]a'i eveKa Kal evvolat
[a-reJcâi/WTa) Be
ip,
@ep-
ek
35
6 iv[e\oov ijv
irpix;
TOV Bd^pov\, Xva yipdicrKCOiai irdvre^
on
Ta<i
[Najo-ito- 40
6 Bdpo<; 6
||
rav Tok dyddoK dvBpa<!
\_K~\al eue[/3|7e']Tat9
avra
dpepai^ rpk Kal evayyeXia Kal atorrfpia
icrTe(f)a\lva]^6prja-V
Tt'[//.at]
Kal acoBevro'i
|
e\d]vae Kal 'irav\dyvp'\tv crvvd\yaye BapoTe\X\r)V Kal vvv Tipai
Ke
TapiaK rok per 'Hpa^KXeiro) to
Be rot?
BiKda)<;. d\\vdypa-\jrai
<j)ia-pa
ek o'TdWav \iOlvav
t<u eK
e[/3]|o-tTr7r(B crwa[p]e'(7K7j pe'x^pi
o-i[7r]7r0
(jiia-pM,
Kal
dWa
Kot Ke
eiiepyeWr)
Tap
7r[p]\oa-ypd(j)7jV,
|i^pi
IIopvoTrtos
site of
the
temple of Apollo Parnopius, the epithet being derived
Boeot. Tdprnf
pus
may
(5).
from
48
rrdpm\j/,
ff.
'
Lesb.
Thersip-
also have the decree set
elsev7hei in
efe'[o-]|TB
Be ep-
to
fjptoz/ a-Td(7a[i]
yjrd- 50
||
eppevai
avTco,
Tuy Kev
iroXiv.
47. Ik 0^p(jias XtOu: o/marfite/rom

Therma, a place in Lesbos near Mytilene.
Hopvoirca';
oirira Ke 6e\r) t<o[v

de'Xi]
Ti
^jra- 45
eppa<i Xi6(o Kai ardtrai oinra
up
any sanctuary that he
chooses and add to
it
a statement of
any of his other benefactions.'

84. Decree in honor of L. Vaccius
Labeo.
This
is
a characteristic exam-
pie of the artificial revival of the dia-
lectinRoman imperial times
(cf.
280).
^Yith the genuine dialect forms are

interspersed
koiit)
forms as
Trapij7-7)o-aTo,
irpiravis, iva-, nerd, lepras, Kadi,
iip'
otaiv,
hyper-Aeolic forms as iîipav,

TrXdfeos (vyords with original 1;, not a);
etc.
and examples of
late spelling as Tciâis,
Karetpuiv vfith
(36),
et
Kopaylav,
(21), iiruTKeda-avra
ivdpKoiaav with k
GREEK DIALECTS
188
SGDI.311. Hoffmann II. 173.
24. Cyme. Between 2 B.C. and 19 a.d.
Zfiapayijco]
5 (7avT0<;
7}
rah
[Safi]ocriai[<;\
v'7rapK0t]a-ai<; avrco /cT7j|[(7ta? ep ros
tovtokti tS>
Sa[//.a)]
ovia Traaavoia-
Teip.ai'i
[fj,eyaKo']TrpeTrea-(T(i)TaL<;
ical
[No. 24
SoyfiariôvTo? Kai
||
vav\(o ev roi <yvfi[v)acTCa) /careipcov Trpoayprj/ifievo), iv
rah
co
Tet-|
avTco KanSpvaei, KrCcTTav re kuI evepyerav TrpocrovvlfidcrSea-Oai,
fiai<;
ra fie\'yicrTa rov Sa/j,ov eieprav

i^ dvdpdiyirmv avrai fjLerare
eiKOvdi; re y^pvcriai'; 6vTedr)v, icada T0t9
vofMfiov iari, fidlrd
10 'yeTrjcrdvTecTcn
(TTacTLV
Kol TCLV
yevijOrjv,
15
Kal 6eenv
vTrepd'Ufi,co<i
tw
crd)fiaTO<;
rav Kpiaiv ra^
rvyâv rot? icftiKroiaiv avdpdnra), rav
iv
rm
yvfivacriai
TToXto';
Aa^êwv,
7rpo(Tfie\rpel's
rav iavrco
p,ev vTrep/Sdpea
Kal 0eoiai
irpovirapyiievoicn avrco Kal
toI's
crroi'xel';
iv\rd(j}av
aTroSeâ/iez/o?
||
Kal Tot? I(7<7o6eoiac apfj,6ôi\aav

re ra) Kricrra
Trpoaovvfiaaiaf reCfxav irapr^rrjaaro, apKerjv
rhv Kpiaiv
^cov
rSi
20 T049 ayddoicri ra)v
vevae
reip.at'i
Tr\ddeot Kal rccv evvoav
dvSpmv
e'irLre6e\a)prjK7)V,
ol\cnv TrpeircoSeararov iari
icj)'
rei/jiiav rrepl ra<;
vofii-^
rah
Be
TrpeTroillraK aa/jieviôiaa pâ/oa avverre-
rwv
ivvoficov eovrtuv
rav rravreXea rSiv eh ap,oiâv avrjKovrcov
y^^povcov
Kal
rat re rS> vavco Kareipao'io's ra?
eiraivcov re
Ka\oKayadia<; avrco jxaprvpiav cnrvBeBocrdai

|
25 Si
d Kal
rvy(a
dydda
êcova Trattra? eovra
^lov
crefjkvorara
(66a).
ipKiifv (infin.), avvreKii}
etc.
(155.3)
miiji
(1.
5),
36-37)
beside
'
and Lesbian
accent).
But
it is
artificial.
such cases the koixi) form was adopted

as a whole or only in part (cf. 280),
is
a contamina-
veii.
4ireypd<priv
and moreover by
anything, was left
this time
little,
if
carried over from the
spiritus asper even in
sound of the
the koiv/i. So the
(perhaps only by the en-
transcription chosen
is
With regard
scribed with
etc.);
f er iep4us
with
are probably
to psilosis,
we
4(plKTouriii.
The forms of the relative, being borrowed from the Kotvij (126), are tranot(Tiv
Aa-
impossible to determine whether in
find Karelpuv, KariSpiaa, but
i<t>'
iiraiVTjv
aor. infin. pass., like
with
graver).
an
is
indicative
rai Sdfico
dîov Kal 8ia rav Xoirrav ixev rrepl rov
a-Tetpdvav,
correct,
if
ra /3o'Wa Kal
K6.\riv,
tion of vavov with Att.
6vT40riv,
Tet|/u.a?
11
Kal hid rav îXoSoîav Se Kal rhv fieyaXoSdrravov
the normal ;i-forms
(1.
SeSo)(^6ai
'
throughout
and one might
(cf.
also
also pre-
and iavrdv (instead of ôvtok
of the
of small con-
sequence.
15
ff.
He
deprecated
the
excessive
and demigods, of dedicating a temple and naming him founder, thinking it to be enough
to have observed the judgment and good
honor, suitdble only to gods
will of thepeople, but the
honors suitable
LESBIAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 24]
T^v TToXiv
et?^
Sideea-iv,
Kal
Kal exnv iv rd KaXkiaTa
airvSoxa, Kal KoXyv ek irpoehpiav, Kal
reaa-i^
189
8iaXdfj.yjrei,
re
a-T<j)dvcov iv 7rdv-\\
toi? aydivea-a-iv, oi? Kev
a ttoXj? avvreXer), ev rd rdv Karevrdv airovBav kcit rdSe 6 Bd/xo's aT\<j)dvoi AevKiov
OvuKKiov AevKia vlov Al/j,i\c'a Aaêava, 4>i\\oKVfiaiov evepyerav,
\
Xav
afiepa
30
iirl
(TTe^dva xpv<rim apera? eveKa Kal (t)i\ayaeia<; ra?

eh eavrov ovred-qv he avTw Kal i\\Kpva';, ypdirrav re iv SirXco
irfxpva-w Kal
XaXKiav, KUT rd ai\Ta Se Kal fiapfiapiav Kal xpva-iav iv t yvp-vao-i'o),
it})' av
iir^ypd^Tjv o Sdfio^ irei/iacTev AevKiov Owkkiov
\
35
AevKim
vlov AlfuXia Aa/Se'wm, îXoKVfiaiov evepyerav, yvp.va(n\apxvo-avTa KdX(o<s Kal fieyaXoSoô)^, ovOevra Se Kal to fiaXdI'jôi' TOt? ve'oia-i Kal 7rpo<; rdv et? avro KopayC\av
rah virapKoCa-ai'i
I
||
avToa KTrjaia'i
iv Zixapayrjco, Kal i\nrL(7Keda-avTa
Kai eKuaTa iiriTeXea-avTa

\
eveKa Kal evvoai

vexOeJ^\Ta
avrov
Tdi ek eavTov.
xnro
aTe<f)avd>drjV Sid tcS
twv
ra?
Kal
Xdp,Trpa)<;
to
yvp.vdai.ov,
p.eyaXo-ylrvxto'i,
dpeTa<:
Kal eVet Ke Se TeXevToa-rj, KaTe-
i(j)d^(ov
Kal raiv veoov ek Tav dyopav
xaT TdSe
TTo'Xto? KdpVKO<;
45
6 Sa|/io? a-Te<f>d-
AevKLOv OvdKKiov AevKia vlov AlfuXia Aa\ê(ova,
voi
40
(j)iXoKvp.aiov
evepyerav, aTe<f>dva) xPô'^co dpe\Ta<; eveKa Kal euv6a<; Td<i
ek
Tov
iipdjSmv 50
eicrevexdrjv Se
|[
avTOV ek to
vemv, Kal ivTdtfyijv iv
Kai, T(bv
yv/j.vd<Tiov vtto re
k dv evdeTov
tJ
tmv
eav-
ep.p,evai âCvrjTai
toIttjo.
to Se
ovaeptevai
dvdypa-âi ek CTTdXav Xi6<o
ylrd<f>ia-p.a To'Se
ek to yv/xvaaiov
irdp
pfjvov ^paTpico SeKUTa
p-aK.
Ka to- a/309,
AvTOKpdTopo,
Xeu|Ka) Kal
SeSo\yp.aTi(Tp,evaK avTto teC-
d&a
ra? 'Vcopa^ Kal
55
2e/3ao-T(o, dpxiepeo<; p.eyC-
iTToa
Kal
ra? irdTptSo'i IloXpcovo<;
7ra|T/309
irpVTdvLO'i Se AevKico OiiaKKieo
XoKvp.ai(o evepyera, aTe<j)ava<f)6pco Se

to
good
tion.
in tlie
men
he accepted with gratifica-
47. AtfiiXIa
nom.
sg.,
name
t&j ZtJi'wi'o?
AaoStVeo?,
AevKim via AipiXila Aaêcovo^,
of the tribe
as in Latin inscrip-
11
I.TpdTcavo'i tS)
tions.
of
56
f.
Kome and
î-
'UpaKXeiSa.
'whenPolemonwaspriest
Augustus.'
eo
GEEEK DIALECTS
190
[No. 25
Thessalian
25. Larissa. V cent. B.C.

Roberts 240.
SGDI. 343-344.
IG. IX. ii. 662-663.
Hoff-
mami II. 42.
lioXvêvaia
a.
26. Site of
h-
ififit.
unknown identity,
YeKeSafio:;.
southeast of Larissa.
V cent. B.C.
IG.IX.
ii.l027.
"KifKovi Aeo-jâ[t]o[t].
a.
h.
'KptaTCov oveOiKs koI
G.
IIjOoVo?
V cent. B.C.
27. Phalanna.
5
(TvvSav'xi'a(l}6poi.
ipydâro.
At Ke Tov pacrarov
No'/i09.
Hoffmann 6.
IG.IX.ii.l226.
Ki?
|
paXCâKerali]
Koiva x[p]\^'
10
fiara e[x]\ov kuI /i[e]
Si;j/aT[a]||t a7r7re[t(r|at]
to
28. Larissa. About 214 b.c. IG.IX.ii.517. SGDI.345. Ditt.Syll.238239 (only the letters of PHlip). Hoffmann 11.16. Michel 41. SolmsenQ.
\Tay~\ev6vTovv 'AvayKiTTTroi lierdaXeioi,, KpuTTovooi

'
2 'E7rt7e'i'eo9 'lacroveioi, ELiSt:o[t
'
ASajfj-avreioi,
'EiVvofieCoi,
'AXeîa KXeappêtot,
'AXeva AafMoadeveioi
'^vfjLvacyiap'xêvro^
iiricrToXhv cîrûcTTeXXavTo^ ttot

VTTO'ye'Ypafifi.evav
4
"Bao-tXeii?
^(aipeiv.
^ iXiinro';
FEK^Sap.os
26. Aristion
up
to
sc.
and
Aapi,aai\cov rot?
II
ive<f>dvi^6v fioi
See
a-rdWa.
see 46, 52
Tayoi<;
koi
ttji
TroXet
his fellow Sacpvri^S-
Phalanna
(IG.IX.ii.
1234) reads "AttXouw Kep5[o](ou ôva-liraUo\eiJ,apxlSaios 6 Biras
iviBeixe ie-
poii.va.ij.!>vel\(ra^
Ato-xa[l]o[i]
Kal ApxiSavxm<f>opela-as.
:
or Ae<rxa[/J6
(cf.
on
koi
Aco-xixip'os,
r/
vfierepa ir6Xi<s 8ih
an epithet of Apollo, oc-
curs in Plutarch, and Aeo-xttpipios
6.
Apollo of the Aâ-xv-
late inscription of
T/)o!
raybi Koi rav iroXiv rav
IIeTj0ato9 KaX 'Avdyicm-iro'; Kal 'A/oto-ToVow? tos otto tij?
as. IloXuêvaCa
poi set
^bXiiriroi rol jSaaiXeloi;
irpeiTêia'i iyevovro,
168 c.
toi^
38)?
name
of a
month
is
in Thessalian
the
and
Cretan.
as.
Decrees of Larissa made in ao-
cordance with recommendations of the
Macedonian king Philip V, whose letters, dated 219 and 214 B.C. and written in the Kotci}, are included. The
THESSALIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 28]
191
Toil? TToXe'/iou? TT/ooo-Setrat TrXeoWi' oIktjt&v eo)? av ovv

koI ere'-l
povt iinvo'qa-cofiev aîov<; tov Trap' vfilv iroXiTevfjLaTo^, eVt tov irapoVro? Kpivto ^r)cf)L<Ta<76ai \jixa<i ottqj? rot? KaTOL\Kov<7iv irap vfilv
@(Tcj-aXa)V
rj
rSiV
aXKav
avvTeXecrd evTo<; koI

TreTreia-fiai
erepd re 7ro[X]Xa tmv
TToXei Koi
Trji
TTjV
tovtov yap
'EXXtji/cdi' hoOrji TroXtreta.
avvpêivdvâv
Sia
'irdvrcDV
'^^pijaifiav
(îXdvOpaira
to,
eaeaOat koI
/laXKov eêpyaa^drjaeadai.
%C()/3ai'
ifiol
koI
eTOV<;
/S'
"TirepêpeTaiov ku."
>âîâp,eva^
Ta<; ttoXlo's \jrdîa-/J,a

||
vafifiot
to viroyeypafifievov
"Ha-
10
e/cra eir t/eaSt o"ui';XetTO? <yevoiJ,eva<;, ayopavo/xevrovv
TO,
TOvv Tayovv
'irdv\TOVv
îkiTnroi toI ySao-tXeto? ypd/jb/xara
Trefiyjrav-
T09 TTOT To^ Tayb<; Kal rav woXiv Bi(e) kL IleTpaio<; Koi 'AvdyKiir7ro9
Kal 'A/Jto-ToVoo?, ou? ar ra?
TTjoeto-ySei'a?
iyevovdo, ive(paviaaov
12
avTOv, TTOK Ki Kal a afifieovv

TrXeto'i'oi'i'
voeiffovfiev
ToOf KaroiKeicrovTOvv
af ib? to4 Tra/a a/i/Lie
TO, TTo'Xt
dXXa
TrolTeSeieTO
fieairohC ks ovv Kal eTepo? eTTt|
Toi<}
KaroiKevTecrai irap
dXXovv 'EWdvovv Sodel a
yap avvTeXecrdevroi Kal (7Vvp,evvdvT0vv TrdvWovv

ireireicrTeiv
TroXe'/cto?
TroXiTev p.aTO';, er toI irapeovro'; 14
Kpevvefiev yjracfyiâaOeiv a/Xfie 0(5)9 e
IieT6[a'\VXovv Kal rovv
Ste to?
Tro'Xt?
'jroXireia
hie
a/M/jLe
rolveo<;
to (jiiXdvOpovira
16
re ttoXXo, tovv y^peicri/iovv ecraeaOeiv Kal euToO Kal
Kal rav ôvpav fiaXXov iêpyacrOeicrecrBeLV
ra
iyjrdipia-Tei
TToXiTet'a
TOK
wpaaaefiev irep rovvveovv kclt
â\cnXeiK eypayfre, Kal
to, 6
KaToiKevreo'a'i Trap dfine YleTdaXovv Kal tovv
18
aXXovv EXXa-
vovv SeBoaOeiv rav 7roXt|Tetai' koI avTol<; Kal iayovoK Kal rh Xoiira
Tip-ia {nrap'xeixev
voLif
avToh irdvra
oaa-airep A.acraioi';, <ûXa? eXo/ie-||
eKdtTTov TTota? Ke jSeXXejTet
to p,a
\jrdif)icr/ia
Tove Kvppov 20
enfiev KCLTT TravTOt 'x^povoi Kal toi Tafiiwi i(78(^p,ev ovypdyêiv avTO
Thessalians at this time were nominally
o-aois: Aapta-alon.
independent,
t^v Kipiaav.
Macedonia.
actually subject to
btit
Cf. Polyb. 4.76.2.
10. oTivKXeiTos
avvKKils (167.9)
used, like Att. o-i^kXijtos
iKK\ii<rLa,
is
of a
in two
ToS iavTov. So also
Aootherinscriptionsof Larissa.
specially summoned assembly.
:
16. ti-
evToT, eilr^s
19.
But
Cf. Hesych. Ad<ra>'-
in other inscriptions
only Adpuraor (later) Ad/jiiro-a.

choosing eachthe tribe
Xo.^kt'K.:
he wishes to belong,
tiiiicv
tto/os
irolas.
<|)u-
gen. sg. with
understood, ûXas gen.
traction to
19f.
to ivhich
sg.
by at-
Cf. Att. eXicrBai dk
airois (pvKi/v Kal drjfwv Kal ipparplav,
ijs
GREEK DIALECTS
192
[No. 28
eV aTdXKa<; \i6ia<; Sua? koI to, ovvfiara tovv TroXiToypaêidevrovv

22
aXXav
rdfi lid
to iepov toI " A'7r\ovvo<! rot KepSoioL,
fiev lav iv
Kal KarOefiev] rdfi
iv rdv aKpoiroXiv, Kal rav ovdXav,
/ct?
'fi\vveiTei
iv rave, S6/xev" Kal varepov îXiinroi rol âacXeio^ iiTLCTToXav

24
aXXav
'
dTrv(TTeXXavTO<; ttot
Tb<; ra'yo';
Kal rdv ttoXiv, rayevovrovv
ApicTTovooi ^vvop,eioi, EuStKot 'ASufiavreLoi, 'AXeîTnroi 'IttttoXo'E7rt7eVeo? 'laeroveioi, '^vp.eivioi DAvaataioi, yvfivaa-tapxe'v-
X^ôi,
II
T0<;
TifiavviSa TifiovviSaioi, rdv vTroye'YpafifJLevav
26
TTVvOdvofiai toii? TroXLToypa(f)rj0evTav
peiv.
Kal to
i-TTiaToXfjV
28
rayoh Kal
" Bao-fXeu? $t\t7r7ro? AapKraicov rot?
'^^cfyierijia
aTTjXa^ iKKeKoXa<f>0aC
ifjirji Kpi(7ea)<;.
'
on yap
dv^TeiTretv, eêa-Ti Se
KdXXiaTOV ianv
ttjv re iroXiv
Kal
OTav
Kal t^?
irXeCaToav p,eTe-
o5?
tow
Tali
iXevdeptocraxj-iv, Trpocrhexpiievoi
iraTpiha eTrijvîJKaaiv,
dXXd Kal
firj
vfi&v oideva dv
op.oiai'i
eh to
o't
ttoXito-
Kal toik
iroXiTevp,a Kal
TOiV dpêCcov //.e|[TaSt]So'i'Te? Kal Sid tov tolovtov Tpoirov oi

34 Tr}v ISiav
tA?
et?
ia^yeiv Kal ttjv j^wpai/
vofii^co p-ev ovS'
XoiiroiK
tov<;
traTpiSi
tyji
xpcfievov; Oewpelv, Sv Kal oi 'P<B/iat|oi elaiv,
32 ypacj)iat<;
oiKeTa<s,
||
^^paeveadai,
atV;)^/)&)?
xai-
ttjv Trap' e/iov
to v/xeTepov Kal dvaypacf)evTa<;
irdvTcov
xpvToav TOV TroXiTevft,aTo<;
Sairep vvv
rfji jroXei
eXhrep ovv iyeyovei tovto, 7J(TT0X'n''êia'av ot
(rvvôvXV(TavTe<; vfuv Kal tov a-Vfi<êpovTO';
30
Kara
pAvov
d-jroiKia'; (a-)'x,eS6v
[.ei?
j
e^]Sop,'^KOVTa TOTTOv; eKireirop.âcnv.
KaX&
d(f>iXoTip,a)<;
vfjLd<i
7rX[^]j' eVi Se
irpoaeXdelv
[tt/oo?
||
fiev KeKpi/jLevovi viro

36 Teiav, el Se
[Tive<;
\
r)
TfjV TToXiv
rj
Si
t&v
to\ trpdyp,a Kal toxk
ttoXitcov aTroKaTacrTTJa-ai etV? ttjv ttoXi-
ajvi^KeaTov ti ireirpdxaaiv
oXXtjv
Kal vvv irapa-
nvd
aiTiav
p,7)
etc-? Trjv
dîoi
âaiXeCav
[p.eTeyAeiV
ela-iv
j
TJj9 <7T7j\779
38
dv iyw
TavTt]'!, TTepl
TOVTfov Tr]V {nrepOe(Tiv Troirja-aa-Oai,
eVto-T/aei/ra? aTrb tt}?
[o-T/saJreta? SiaKovao)
eito?
toi<; p,evT0v
KaTijyopeiV tovtcov p,eXXov(Tiv irpoeitraTe OTrto?

^[i\Xo']Tipiav TOVTO TTOiovvTe's.
6.V
poi\uTM
3 pi. plpf
fail.
efrai.
eTOv;
28. T|(rTox''iKCL<rav
of do-Toxû, miss the mark,
Both word and ending are post-
claBsical. 38.
|i.Ivtov: /i^ptoi.
This
Is
p-r)
<f>ava>a-iv
Sid
TopiriaCov iy."
now attested from some half dozen koiv^

sources.
It is
probably due to the anal-
ogyofadverbslike7rpfiToi',Xoi7rij',ete.
40. irepUpovv:
apparently equivalent,
THESSALIAK INSCRIPTIONS
No. 29]
ra?
\p-a(f)iâneva<;
iroXio'; yfrdtpicr fji,a
to
193
Li7ro7||[7]/3ajU./;6e'i'oi'
"
@e-
40
fiuTTioL TO, vaTepojxeivvia ayopavofj.evTO': 'AXeîTnroi irep lepovv,
AXe^-iTTirot Xeâ[i']|T09 iyjraîaTei to, TroXtreta, ocrcrovv p,ev i(f)dv-
ypevdeiv Kivei tovv
'ireiro\i,TO'^pa(êifjivovv,
TWi iv XevKOV/jia eadep-ev auTo?
TOVV
ei'
to? Tayb<; e77/3a[i|rai']-|
rov Xifieva, rov^v fija Xoittovv 42
jreTToXi.Toypaêi.fj.evovv kclt tclv i'7naT[o']\\av toI âcrt\eio<; to,
ovv/MUTa Kal ras eTrtcrroXa? toi /SocrtXeZo? Kal

Te
vmrpo
[tJos yevofievov Kal to Tdp.ov oyypdyjravTa'i ev crraXXa? 44

|
Xidiat Bva<; KaTdeîev Tav

Ke/)Soiot,|| TCLV he
SXXav
fj,ev
Xav ev tov vaov rot
Tav Koivdv TToOohovv
ypovoi
toI
to, 'ip'a<f)ia'fiaTa
tS?
aT
<to9> Tafiia<; Sofiev
46
TO fid xjrdîafJLa Tove Kvppov
" ot ireTroXiTolypacfieLiJLevoi
KaT
j8a(7tXeto9 Kal
" KirXovvo';
ev tclv aKpoiroXiv ev tov vaov Ta<; 'A6dva<;,
Kal Tav ovdXav tov ev Tdve yivvfievav to?
travTO';
to
to, <{ra(f>caiJi,aTa
udT
Kair
kfifiev
Te Td<s eTrtuToXas TOt
tto'Xjo?
|
48
"A/jîtttto? JLaXXiipovvTeto^.
1,a/i69paKe<;
Ivpavvovvioi
'A.yeta-ivoo<s
AvKiveto^, ^dXa\Kpo<; 1,ifiiaio^, [ktX.
49-78].
AeTTtWto?,
'EvOotvo'i AeTTivaLo<i, îX6Safio<s
TvpTovvcoi
Boi'- 79
[ktX. 7992].
(TKO'i AafiiJidTpeio<;,
29. Larissa. II cent. B.C. IG.IX.ii.553. Hoffmann 11. 18.

"S-Tpiifiovv
MoXoTOi
XoVot Tol ôiviKO'i

o-TttTet/ja?
pioi
[o] <^dp.evo<; dweiXevO{e)povcrdeLV diro

yLVOfJ,evo<;
t6<;
SeKdirefMire.
Ta
iroXi
KaT tov
Mo-
20
vofiov dpyv-
'AXi6Sovpo<; XloXufe'vetos o
(f)dfj,evo<;
d\n-eiXevdepov(yOeiv diro
TToXi
UoXvêvoi 'Apfioêveioi
Ta
to'; ytvop.e'vo';
\
vofMov dpyvploi (TTaTeipa<; Se/ca7re/x7re.
KUT TOV
Similarly
iwTpb
rds yevo/i^-
in the language of adulation, to irip
136.1.
whomPaaLXtKwv.
ever of those that have been enrolled any
persons accuse. i<l,6.vyi>^vB.iv in mean-
mi rip drSiv
soription of Larissa (IG.IX.ii.512.30).

89. The whole inscription of 44 lines
ing not ^âipoCrrai, but KaTTryopavvTai
contains a
(of. 1. 38) . 43.
the same phraseology.

20. (|)i|i.vos a.va\(v6tpov<r9av: perf.
oo-o-ouv kt\.
41.
and the
so.
Ttt \|/a<|)o-(iaTa kt\.
decrees, both the one just previ-
ously passed
Tas,
Kal
and the present
iiiipas.
Cf.
one.
iirwpb
Boeot. Tporrivl,
infin.
^/zaifilvimTos
list
of manumissions, all
dirT/Xcueepuffeoi,
declared free.
in another in-
with (pdpems,
24
GEEEK DIALECTS
194
IG.IX.ii.536.
30. Larissa. Late II or early I cent. B.C.

A-]vTO/8o[u]Xeto[?].
[Nt;o];Xea[s
5 vovveioi 01
Tov ravpov
[No. 30
Xeiropevovro^ "K<yei\aia Se|
Nt/co/cXe'a? AvTOôv\ei.o<;,
'7re<f)eipd\]fcovTe<;
'Apiariovv YlapfieviaKeiO';, Upaîa's Elpaic\eiSaio<;, Aap.ea<! pa|
[ktK. 1019].
o-tTTTreio?,
II
31. Crannon. II cent. B.C. IG.IX.ii.461. SGDI.361B. Hoffmann 11.54.

Michel 302.
tow ne[TâXow
[ST/oaTa]7eWo?
Ta'yevo]vrovv "Likdvoi
T/307roX[tTa,
Ma-
Aioz^to?] JlavaaviaCoi
|
'
Aa-ro[/Ma'xêioi,
^tXjowo?
'
AvTiyeveLOi, Tev[vdoL
Attr%i'X[eiot,
Tevvdoi,
'A(T||crToi']oeioi,
- - 'K-'\aXKc(T9eveioi,
Ei[Soêt'ot],
09
- 7
rap,ie\y6vTovv
'
AvTtyeveLOi Xeâi'To[?
MaT/)07r[dXiTa9
10 cTav(aio['i]
'A]vTiyoveioi, êiSovvo^
||
Stere'JXet
TTo'XtJo? ev re rot? 'irp6repo\y 'x^povoi'i
Kai K\oiva
15
tto'Xj
to,
ejêt
ra
e]x/
o-pyâ
K\aX Ka0' ISSiap alv tov ^petap
ra eavrot
[eyô^vri,
eSo]^
TOV kolvov Ta?
Tav
Ai]ow Hav-
evepyerh to kolvov [ras

Kai
i7rei\Sel
TToXio'i
AiovTa eV ra jrpoavype[a-i
[eVatllvecrat]
ai ttIot tov ttoXiv koI iro^ff sKaaTOV
tovv] TroXiTaovv
KoX heh6ar\6ai
ical
ai\Tov] Ka(l) Toi'; ia-jovoii; aT[e\ei,av irdvTOVv

|
acrvXiav Kot la-OTi/xiav Kal [wdyTa
20 KaX\
pLev Ttpiia [Sacra

Ta/ji[i'\av
||
XotJTra avTOv iiirapxe-
wat] rots XoiTrot? 'rrpoêvoi'i, koI [(ppovTicrai
,êiSovva EuSo'fet[oj' ous
[rove to
25 /â?
to,
/ce
yjrdcjjiapja ovypacpel ev
uKpovp ev T0Z9 iapoVToh, \to
/w.A
ar ra?]
tovz'
Kiova Xidiv[av
oJi'aXou/.ia
Tbv'\
Tayovv yvov||
wat T]e[0et]
to yevopevov [ev
eyypa<f)e'\pev ev rot? Xo70t? Ta[? TroXto?].
Tdve
I
32. Phalanna. Ill cent. IG.IX.ii.l233. SGDI.1330. HofEmannII.il.

Michel 1126.
[ÂÔdva TloXidSc ol TToXiapj^ôi ove\6eiKav
a.p')(iTTo\iap')(ivTO<;
\
'AcrKXaTTioBovpoi Alaj^îviaiof
TnoSovpo^ 'SevoXdoi,
.
30.
fight,
it is
IIoXu71'outo?
'
Aff/cXa-
Ei/Sioro? 'ETrtYoVot, ETriVtKoi? Xlauo-az/iato?.
Refers to the Thessalian bullthe Toupo/cofldîa, or Tau/)o9i;p(o as
called in another inscription of
Larissa, Ditt.Syll.671.
2t/x.fitato9,
si.
Decree in honor of Leon of Ma-
tropolis.
24. SlkpovvktX.. in the con-
secrated places of the heights

in
aKpow
(?).
But
one suspects some error of
the engraver.
THESSALIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 33]
195
TTiessaliotis
33. Thetonium, not far from Cierium.

Solmsen 10.
-e?
V cent.
b.c.
IG.XII.ii.257.
hvkopeovTO<; iXoviKd Auto?.

|
@eTovioi eSoKav lidraipoi Tot K.\opiv9ioi KaiiToi kol êvei Kal

p\oLKiarai<i Kal y^pe ixaaiv aavXC^v KwreXeiav Kevfepyerav il-jroie-
Kv Tayd Kiv
(rav
ai
aTay\iai,.
tk
a-TaKovra i\^âvaKd(S)Sev. ra xp^tîa Kal to apyvpia re? BeXâio

||
uTToTô fieva ecrocre 'Opea-rao
êpeKpdr-
33. Decree of the Tlietonians in

honor of Sotaems the Corinthian, who
had recovered the gold and silver objects that had been lost from the temple of Apollo. Por the special dialectic
see 214.
peculiarities,
5.
94.7.
KevFcpverav
6.
or Kcifepyâv
is
See
is incomplete' both at the

beginning and the end, although the
bronze tablet on which it is inscribed
A horizontal line was cut in
is intact.
the bronze to indicate that
1.
belong with the following.
Either this
inwar
is
in
equivalent of the usual koX iroKd/Mv xal
It is obvious that the text as
1, 10.
stands
it
plainly the
Kivra'ya Kevdra'yCai:
and peace. The phrase
1 did
not
one of a connected series of tablets,

which case 1. 1 forms the conclusion
of a decree given
on a preceding tablet,
ex-
while the present decree was concluded
the fact that in early times,
only in time of war. Jason of Pherae,
on the following tablet; or, as seems

on the whole more likely, 1. 1 is the
conclusion of the present decree, and
was added at the top \Ylien it was
found that no space was left at the
in boasting of the military strength of
bottom. In this case
dp-qiri)!
(or iv
plained
by
TToXi/ujii
ktX.),
and
is
as also later in the time of Jason of
Pherae, the raySs
vf as
the military head
of the united Thessalians, appointed
the Thessalians on a
war
footing, ex-
we read
icpe/cpdres (cf. 108.2) or,
"Opô-Tao
with correc-
rayevTjTai Ger-
tion, $epe(cpdTe(o)! huKopiovros ^CKovIko
Ta\Ut, Srav rayds ivSdSe KaratTT^, Srav
hvios, when Orestes, son of Pherecrates

son of Philonicus, was u\ap6s. The use
of the gen instead of the patronymic adjective would be only another instance
press this last
by Srav
TayeiTfrairi, xard, QerToXlav (Xen.Hell.
So To7d(one would expect

and arayla (cf amaida time wJien^
no K6<rfu}s was in office) were times of
war and peace respectively. But the
6.1.8,9,12).
Tayla)
(see
214) of divergence from the usual

The addition of the grand-
Thessalian.
name
use of the phrase does not necessarily
father's
show that the institution under which

it originated was in vogue at the time of
and, in any case, the
this inscription
precedented
To74sof
1.
8 is the municipal official, like
the Tayol of no. 28.
irapâivoi, to\v rayov tov eVe-
the use of
(cf e.g.
.
Stratus
is
unusual, but not un-
(cf. e.g.
vl6s
no. 20), likewise
instead of the gen. alone
SGDI. 1 183, Arc.

;
irais
and Cyprian).
Ditt. Syll.478,
often so used in Lesbian

i\ap6s occurs in Arist.
10
GEEEK DIALECTS
196
[No. 34
34. Pharsalus. Ill cent. B.C. IG.IX.ii.234. SGDI.326. HofimaiinII.65.
'A[7aâ
rvxci-]
rav iroXiTeiav KaTTairep
eSov/ce
irdvaa irpoOviiM
a-u/i7ro|\[6/ieto-ai'Te]o-o-t
ical
avu'TroXiTevofievoi^
<âpcra\iovv rot? Kal ou? e^ apxa^
ttoXl';
Toh
âp<TaKi,OL<;
e[f
ap%as
Xyrevofievoi'!, iSovKaep, p,a ep, Maicovviai'; ra? ixop-eva'i
pôpav '7r\e]dpa
(7)a[5
epxov
tto-
tov Aov-
eêiKOvra eicdaTOV eiâTU eêtv
Trarpoveav Top, irdvTa xpovov.
'EvpeiXiSa Ni/cao-t-
T[a7et;o'z'Tpii]i'
||
aiov, AvKov ApoviraKeiov, 'OioXvkov Mvaannreiov, Avkov <E>e/3eKpareiov, 'Avrioxov Awareiov. (Four columns of names follow.)
|
Boeotian
35. Temple of Apollo Ptous, near Acraephia. VI cent. B.C. Brâl,
M.S.L.VII,448. Holleaux, ibid. VIII, 180. Buck, Class. Phil. IV, 76fi.,437.
K.aXfov dyaXpâ pdvuKTi f\eKa^6Xoi ATr6(X)Xovi

'
avrap
?Aa/*]ocrtSas -KoCpecre p' 'E%eo-T/30T09.
an official siminowhere else

than in this inscription as an eponymous
Pol. 6. 8. 6 as the title of
lar to the iypovifios, but
Pharsalus grants citizenship to
who have
those
assisted
it,
and
gives
land to each youth.

'
to those
who
have already from the beginning been

politically
use of
(non-technical
associated
(rvfivoKcrevoiiimis,
not
tJiose
have already enjoyed citizenship),

to those
who have
citizens of Pharsalus
Cf.
Kol
oi's
who
and
zealously assisted in
war, just as to those

ning.'
who have been

from the begin-
even as
it is,
already.
SGDI.2160 dovXeiav KaSiis Kal ws

SGDI. 1832. 11
serving just as at present,

jUeTct
tile,
Ticv Kal tSs trvvTipTjfi^vojv
with those
MaKOwCais in
the district known as the Poppy (îjkwi/)
already chosen.
Pields.'
3.
k\i.
'
epigram of four hexameter
broken at the bottom.

1.
avaXfia
in its earlier
not statue, but used
and more general sense
of ornament, pleasing gift, about

ivie-oim.
Tots Kal ovs kt\.
1 H.
An
verses inscribed pova-rpoipTiSSv on asmall
Vs.
officer.
34.
35.
eirep,^crav
Cf CIG. I,p. 7, SGDI. 5507.

.
F[EKaPi\oi]: or
Siixoe,
Vs.
/r[Ae)co;34Xoi], cf.
fhena-
no. 38 (626).
2. It Is
letter is not
<r
possible that the second
but
p,
in
should read some such

plSas
which case we
name
as Neo-rjo-
(Wilamowitz). In either case va-
rious restorations of the first syllable
are of course equally possible.
The
form is in agreement with 'Ex^crporoi,

and is either an epic patronymic or a
designation of the gens or phratry to
which
'ExîTTpoTos (a Boeotian; note
-arpoTot, 5) belonged.
BOEOTIAIf INSCRIPTIONS
No. 41]
-
L"
"
rh
TO,
fdvaxt, ê<t>vXax<ro,
197
]ov Uroiifi.
St'Sot S' ap{e)Tciv [re
36. Vase probably from Tanagra,
VI
cent. b.c.
Kal SXôv.]
'E</>.'Apx.l900,107.
'
Aefi.o0e{p)pe^ hiapov A-tto (X)Xdvo<; KapvKefio.
37. Vase from Thebes.
Hiapbv TO Ilvdio
VI
IG.VII.593, 606.
cent. b.c.
38. 'EttI I'heKaSdp.oe
SGDI.876,885.
39. 'EttI 'OKijSae.
i/j,i.
40. Vase of uncertain

SGDI.1133.
'E(^.'Ap;^.1000,107.
avSeKe.
Ftcr/ro'StKO?
38-39. Tanagra. VI
Moyea
cent. b.c.
Probably
origin.
cent. b.c.
IG. VII. 3467
SlSoti ral yvvaiKi Sopov Fii^dpi revrpeTiâvTO kotvXov,
0? X, o-oav Trie.
Middle IV cent.
Hicks 135. Michel 617.
41. Thebes.
Syll.120.
[Toti
;)^/3et']/AaTa
'avve^\aXov6o ev tov
fuov] BottoTOi 7re[pl Tcb iapSi tS)
TO iap6[v Ta> 'AttoWcbi/o? toj

Vs.
names of the donors.

The form of which the final oc is preserved may be an adjective in agreement with, or a noun in apposition
eTre/ujurar,
the
with, 47a\/ia undei-stood.
Vs.
4.
(t>c<|>v\ax<ro
Horn.
ire^tfAofo,
a rare imperative form

which occurs in Pindar, and in another
cf.
65.
8Soi
ep,
SGDI.705.
-n-oXefiov
BeXôt?
Ditt.
tov] e7ro[\e'-
ttJot tq)? atreîovTa^
njou^t'o).
Here stood the subject of
3.
IG.VII.241S.
b.c.
||
elsewhere, and,
if
the
read, the dedicator was
is
correctly
an Athenian or
Euboean.
Examples of the early spelland oc, 26, 30. For /rAera- see
526. For î with dat. see 136.6.
40. MoYâ: masc. in -a. 105.1a.
38-39.
ing
oe
See 94.7):
TijiTpiTi4>a,vTo (or reO- ?
Boeotian and a Corinthian inscription,

and is formed, like iyei, 7r(, by the
daughter of EuTprrri^dn-os. The

first part of the name is identical with
that of the Boeotian town which ap-
addition of a particle (cf oiroal etc.).
pears in
Homer as Eurpijo-is.
For the whole verse ending, compare

h. Hom. 16 and 20, and Callim. 1. 96.
riSeies in
a later Boeotian
36. Cf. Paus.9.20.3 Io-tiv
iv
Ta-
vdypf, Kai tpos KtipiKtov, tv8a "EpiuTjv re-
xS^TOi
\iyov(ri.
But here the
epithet
Kapixeiot is applied to Apollo.

$i{p)pet is the
same
as
Aaiju>64p(rris
Ae/to-
found
rat
Ei)-,
See 6 1
3.
6s
41. List of
sacred
was
ws.
58
Cf. Eirpeiinscription,
a.
contributions for the
war (365-346
B.C.).
Byzantium
at this time allied with the Boeo-
tians
(cf.
Dem.9.34). Note the reten-
tion of the older spelling
beside
ei,
GREEK DIALECTS
198
5
'Apia-TO
|
^6pp,w, "Apico'; Te/>eo?.
AafiyjraKava) crT[aTetjOa?]
KepKivot;
Elporiixco,
'Ay
to xP^^'ô^
[e'iviâv]
\
AtjXo-tttlx'^,
'A6av6Ba)po<i Aiavva-ico T!eve[8io<;],
15 pai(ovo<;.
Bvi^dvrioi xpov(TLCO
|
oySoeicovTa TreTTapw;, dpjvpico 'AT[Tt-
||
SeKae^- crvveSpoi BvâvTicov
Kcb Bpa]\xP'a';
irpia'yee^ Xdpo^{r
"I
'AmTo/3tle9 rpidicovTa p-vai
"I
-
7r/3t[o-7ees]
10
"AXv^tjol
'Apiaricovo^ dpxovTO<s
AaSoji/o?,
[No. 41
Ata)vvcrto<;
Et-
jrpoêvo'i Boicot&v,
||
Xec[\]ia<; B[paxfi'd';].
NtKoXao) dpxovTo<;
ixvd<;
eX\yLâv]
'A\i'?'[jyot
dWm
|
TaKario)<; <rraTeipa[<;
'Bvâvriot [a-vve^d\X\ov0o d\\co<; irev-
;)(;pu|(7]
liws
Aa/tiiâ/cai/a)? eV
rbv rroXep.ov tov
iap5) rco ep, BeX(j)ol<s iiroXep^tov Boia)T[oi]
v\Trep Toj]
rpidKOvra
['AjXefctz'-
||
dpxovTO^
['A]'yeLa-iVLiceo
-]
I
Spov, Ac(ov noXu\[abii].

20
- -
'AXvâiwv @eo
Trpia-yelev
crvveSpot
|
25
[IIJa/a/iej'icrKO? Tlvpdp.ov.
eiviâv Swcrt? }i.apa\i\ix<o,

||
42. Temple of Apollo Ptous, near Acraephia. Beitween 312 and 304 b.c.
IG.V1I.2723. SGDI.570. Michel 1105. Solmsen 13.
BottBTOt 'ATTo'XXoJI't TlTWi'Ol dveOiUV dpXOVTO'S BoKBTOt? <l>tXo'A[i'T]t7[ej'e]ii(B
Kcop.(o
a<f)eSpiaTev6vTcov 'E/X7re8o-
@eto-7rie[to9],
|
[]XeZo9
'
AOavoKpLTiai
Tavaypijco,
'iTTTTOTttoi'o?
'Epxop'epio),
Uov6tovo<i
A[ii]TO/LtetSe[it]a)
a(TTvpiSovTLa) K.opcoveto'!, 'Ei7npa\X-
MaxtuvLo)
rlto?
ei^'^to,
Nt/ctwz'o?
r[/3]iiX[i](Bi'o?
'AjOtcTTOKXeio? 'Ayaairjco 'AvOaSovcco, 'S.dmvo';
7rpio-7ee!
beside
irpuryeles,
'AXufaiwj' beside 'AXi/fôi,
gen. sg. in -ov beside

22. TOV virep ktX.
unknown
Attic
ai in
and Attic
iAe dedication.
Att. ISpiu.
From
iSpidw used like
Cf. Att. i^lSpvfia used of a
slirinemade after the model of another,
-a.
relative use of the
modeled after the
as that of Asclepius
Boeotian
one at Epidaurus (cf Roberts II.66.13).

Observe that in the catse of the repre-
Dedication of a tripod to Apollo
sentative of Plataea the gen. sg. of the
article,
inscriptions.
4,8.
'Ovvp,daT(o îKoXaico eia7nelo<i.
etos, fj,avTevofJi,eva>
as
nXaraeto?,
to[T]t/Ai(B @et<77rt-
in the later
See 126.
Ptous by the Boeotian league. This is

one of a series of four belonging to the
same period (IG.VII.2723-27246).

d,4><Spi.aTev6vT(DV
those who serve as
:
*i.fedptS,Tai.
or
official
representatives at
father's
name
is
used, not the patron,
The
same holds true in the otlier three dedications, and it is probable that this is
adj. as in the case of the others.
npt accidental, but that the PlataeanSj
BOEOTIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 43]
43. Orchomenos.
488.
Between 222 and 200
Inscr. Jurid. I, pp.276
199
IG. VII. 3172.
is.c.
SGDI.
509 f. SolmsenlS. The sections of the text

are given in the order in -nhich they were inscribed (cf. 11. 30 ff.), but the
numbering of the original publication is added in parentheses.
Tot iroXefiapxoi toI
ff.,
UoXv/cpdrio^
eTri
apyôvTO<;
î\(ovo<i,
îXofieiXo'i .^
Ko^tcrdStOjOos AicovvaLO), 'Adav68a)\po<; "Ittttcovo^ aveI
ypaylrav Kadw<;
peras /car to
11
i-TroeiaavOo
\jra\<j)ia-fj.a
rav cnroBocnv tmv
Sa\veia)V tS>v lîKa- ^
tco Sd/jLa>.
(Met)i'(o)? 'AXaX.ico/j,evLai\piKaaTrj kt) eKTrj, iTreyjrdîSSe
<l>iXo'-,^,
/ietXo? îXcovoi, K.a<pia68a>po^ \\Auovovaia) eXeê- irpoê^coXevfie- l"
vov
eifiev
avrv
"ttotI 8ap,ov,
iinSel e7rei|ra|<^tTTaT0 6 Bafio'i a-rrohonev
îKapeTr){i)
|
tiai/o?
tov rafiiav tov irpodpyovTa
Trerpa/jieivov airo [rjai* vTrep^p.epidoov
rav
laxrdcov
so long associated politically with the
(1.
Athenians, adopted the Attic usage at
her to accept, implies
an early date.
on her
43.
reta,
The Nicareta
inscription. Nica-
daughter of Theon, of Thespiae,
had lent various sums of money to the

city of Orchomenus, for which she held
against
it
certain notes, generally re-
ferred to as oiirepa/uplai (once,
1.
55
f.,
These are recorded in

Nicareta appeared at Or-
as rds iiarpdîs).
rV.
When
chomenus to collect these (11.44H.), the

city was unable to meet them, and an
agreement was entered into according
to which the city was to pay her the
sum of 18,833 drachmas within a certain time and the polemarchs were to
135, cf.
1.
16),
rav rpCrav
kut ra?
TTo'Xio?,' 1^
which they persuaded
some concession
Finally the city passed a
part.
vote (III) to pay the amount and take

up the notes and the contract. When
this had been accomplished it passed a
further vote
(II)
ordering
all
the docu-
ments to be inscribed in a specified

order. This was done as stated in I,
which serves as a heading to the whole
inscription.
10
ff .
irpoPcP(DXEu|i,Evov kt\.
that he
had a probouleuma to present to the people, Whereasthe people had voted that the
treasurer in charge for the third period
of four months should pay tj Nicareta,

in settlement of the notes which she hld
sum which
the city
give her a personal contract for the
against the city, the
payment. The text of the agreement
persuaded her
(o/mkoyi) is given in VII, and of the con-
mas, and that the polemarchs should
tract ((roiJ77po0o!), written in the
take up the contract they gave for

money against themselves, they and
in VI.
The sum
more than the
of 18,833
koiv-^,
drachmas
is
total of the notes re-
corded in IV (17,585 dr., 2 obols), but

probably less than they amounted to
with the normal penalties for delayed
payment, For the phrase 5 M0w7a,y
treasurer
selected,
{to accept),
1S,833 drachthe
the
and the ten whom Nicareta

and cancel the notes against
the city (maturing) in the archonship
of Xenocritus, and since the polemarchs

these matters and the
had orranged
GEEEK DIALECTS
200
avrav a
o ^-n-lOaxre
apyovpim Spaxfâ<;
n-oXti,
Xta? oKraKaTia'i Tpid\KOVTa rph,

2^ re a-wypacfiov,
avTOilv]
KTj
dv eSaicav omrep
6 Tafiia<;
/crj
[No. 43
/ôvpia<;
Kar a[v]TV
\o']vTa)v t5)V xpetfJ'dTcov

||
NiKape'ra 'SeK[a],
cov irodeiXeTO
ra?
kt}
\
v7repafJkepia<; Siaypdyfraa-Orj
25 KpiTco
rai [Kar]
iv eia-infj^, kt]
dpxovTO<;
ts
Ta<;
iroXio'i
Sevo-
eirl
ovra pepvKovofieiovTmv
ra>v
||
kut to
jroXeixapxiov Kt) tco rafiiao. a7roS6v\To<; to, ;;^jOei/ttaTa
yov TO Trap
Sd/iv
ovirep To,^ aTToSoVto? (Ill), Ka{T) TaiiTO, Se ktj
KUT
Tdov
eypa'\]rav aiiTrj
crvyypaôv Tav
to
||
re-
to dvTi'ypa<f)OV)
{kt)
|
(VII)
ktj
Tav Siaypa<f)dv
Sid T/)e7reSSa? (VIII),
kt)
ttJojooj' S' el/iev
cnroXoyiTTaa-Trj ttotI KaTo'7r[T]a[?,
dXmfia
ktj
|
ras vTrepdfiepia'i
to 6[v]iovfia tS) ypap.-
tclv
tcrj
ofioXoytJO TO) TedevTO<; -Trap @i6\(f>ea-TOV
tSiv xPî'H'dTaiv (Sv
'''^
ryeveiTj],
iv cTTdXav \idlvav to re yjrdîafia ovto (II)
ayypdVr\lrrj
Ta{<;)
SeSox^V
eirl Ka to y^dîap.a Kovpiov
TToXe/xdpxax;,
TO)?
eicnnela TeOev,
i6(l>ecTT0V @iqSd>pa)
o/ioXo-
to
aTTO
||
tS)V TToXlTlKCOV.
Ill
Aa/iaTpio) viovfiîvii]
w\vova-ta),
fiev
avTV
'
ireTpaTr), iTre'\jrd<f}iSSe K.[a]<j>i<r6Sa)poi At-
AdavoScopoi; "Ittttwi'o? eXeê
ttotI
*5 @ejo-7rta?
Sdp,ov,
[/c]^
inriBel,
|
'n-po^^[lS](oXevfievov el-
irapyevo (leva's 'HiKapera's @ia)vo^
TrpaTTwcra'i to Sdveiov
Tav iroXiv kclt ra? ov-
||
'7re[/3]|a/u.e/3ta[9]
ra?
Idtaa'i avTrj,
aovyxo>pe.(o'avTO<;
Tafj,(a<;
tS)
[dva]yKda'[d'\v tv 7roXefiap\xv kt)
Bdfia
Sofiev
[/cjar
av-
au[Ti']
lT]a)v a-ovvypa<j}OV ttot Trj ovirapx'i'O"'] ovirelp^fifiepiTj, e\y T'\dv

treasurer had paid the
to the
pJiestus, be
40-41.
it
voted by the people,
viou|i.EivCi]
lo-Ttt^^cov.-
46
money according
agreement deposited with Theoirerpdrii
etc.
TerdpTj;
On nou- from WO", see 43.5a.
The polemarchs and thetreas-
ff.
urer were obliged, with the assent of the

people, to give
a contract against them-
selves in addition to the existing oirepap.epla,
until the levy for this purpose
should be
made and
the
amount agreed
upon provided. This
is
factory interpretation
aa
the only satisthe
of
most
troublesome passage in the inscription,
though one
difficulty remains, the use
of the singular
oiirepa/ieptri
until, originating in iv
136.1 and note on

this purpose.
ivevixBelei,
certain
Cf
not
where we
i[vT]Av;
Tav
Cf.
kvovTo: for
shouldexpeettheplural.
49.
6.iiipav.
28.43.
ir6pov iv ovto
ivevixêi, is
11.
59, 60.
declared
by Baunaok, Philol.XLVin,
BOEOTIAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 43]
ivevLxOeUi a avôpa iv ovro,

Xpeifiara,
:[^]
201
avvxtopeidevTa
KO/jiiTT[eiTri] to,
||
SeSd^dr) tv Sd/iv rov TafiCav rov [Tr]podpxovTa
^0
[rav]
|
rpiTaly] ireTpapîvov
TreSa
a-n-oSo/jLev
TroXefidp'x^cov Ntaa/aeTT;
timi/
|
apy[v]pia) 8paxiJ-a<; fivpia<;
[6K]TaKLaxei\La'; o/<:TaaTta[?] rpid\
K[o]vTa
e[/it]|7rpa^t?
dpxovro^ eV tv AafMarpiv
noXull/CjOaTto?
rpl'i
dp'xpvro'i iv êia-iriri'i irdaa^ SiaXidvacrlBr]]

Tiii'
aovvfpa^dv, dv
ep^t /car T[cii']

|
aveXetrdr], iropov [S'
fidroov 7rai'T[(Bi'].
et]||/iei'
tw iyyvm
Iljoa^tteXto?
to?
&i(o\vo<!
rd
k^
ttoôScb-,
Tro'Xto?
NtKa/oeVa
ewvo? ra?
&icovo<; Swvo'/uoj
Ikt] t<S
'
tA
reBfiim piaTcop 'ApiaTO-
Ni-,
aovvdWayixa.
Tro'Xto? '^pjô/ievicov ktj
Aiovkio-kw,
7r[o']|\tos ,^,
7r|7ra/xaTa ixovpnq
tw
iyyovco itoi/o?
irirdfjLara SttrêtXti; 7rez/TaKaTt[j;]
6 avTO'i
fia-Tcop
to)? 7ro\e/xa/);;^ci)?,
t&v ra?
Aiovkictko), iovlco, to
||
1,ovpv6fJi,a)
oySoeiKovra ireme htovô] 6/3o\(o}
Kapera
Ta?^|
iroXefidp'^cov Krj tco ra/jLiao,
eV outo a-Ko
BevoKpiTfu, ÂXakKO/ievio).
'"Epyôfievicov kt]
viKO<;
/xeLvl ktj
lmaa<! 'NiKa[peT7) kut] Ta<; TroXto? Bev[o]\KpiTco
Ta<s
/c^
tm
[tô a-ovvdWajfia.
'OfioXoo'io),
reOfiico
NtKajoera
1/09
ra?
^'a)^'o?
'ôvvvonco
fiarcop o avTO'i
||
TO)
kt)
tm TeOulm
Nt/ca/jera wai/o? ra? Tro'Xto?
iyyovo) ioovo'i 1,ovvv6p,(o
XiTj- KTj TO) Ted/iiO) fia-Ttop 6
rco iyyova) tiu- J^,
"KeTpaKLCxelXiT]
y^povo'; 6 avTO^.
pEJ/sjô/xez/iift)!'
'EJjOjô/iei'tiBJ'
irlTrdfiaTa
TO,
Tro'\i[o?
avTo'y
inrd^fiaTa
to,
Afowtcr:[&),
||
jêi-
@e]i\ovdio), ro^^^^
(TovvdWayfia.
Aiajpd-\jrr]
year ra?
ra?
and agrees with uncontracted

forms found elsewhere, as KoupaBeiu
61
50.
K0(iCTT[6iTt|],
also after Baunacli

ff.
The
Xenocritus,
first date,
month
not
KO/nfr-
I.e.
archonship of
of Alalcomenius,
applies to all the following notes

11.
23, 56, 136, 151)
and
time at which they
fell
is
Ka<f)icroBd)pQ3L
E[v]\vofiiSov,
413,
ra?
^^
tov dvSpo<; AeîTT-jTOV
(151.2).
etcrTrtTj?
'ESaVetcrei'
t[7j],
ra? Nt/cdjoeTa? ev
t&v Tedp.ocjiov'KdKCOv ypafifiarew 2a

NtKapeVa eeoi/os @eo-7rtK^, TrapovTO'; avTrji kvÎov
[7r]o'\tos
ovTrep[a\fJ.]ep{a'i
date given at the end of each
due, while the-
is
the time
of the loan (rAo-ouvdWavMa). Cf.Thal-
heim.Berl.Phil.Wooh. 1893,267. The

expression throughout is condensed.
SevoKpha (ipxovTos), (/xeii-Js) 'AXaXm/tevia, Nirapô eûcos (kotoi) tS.s irSKios.
78
(cf.
probably the
ff.
The
text of the contract
is
in
though dialect forms are retained in some of the proper names,

the
mii-i),
Ai[o]\vvaLov,<^^^
'AOavoSapcoi "Ittttww?, Ilo[Xv]\KpiTcoi oek eKreicTLV rov Baveiov Mvda-cov Meicyao,
îXofiriXcoi ^(Xeovov,
poTTO? Kal
fg^
TeXeo-ia?
^^3
[No. 43
GREEK DIALECTS
202
iyyvoK
MeKyao, AatriTnTmi
||
3evoTt\fiov, Evdpei, Evj^wpou, Ile-
KaîcroSmpov, Keofii\vai Te\e-
pi\Xd(oi 'Avaîcovo-;, Aiovva-c\\Bd)pQ}i

o-iTTTTOK,
'OvacTifj-mi
Aaâr/Jtôw,
Ka()>ia-oS{opa)i,
@eoyetT0V0<;,
95
(18)
NtKO/cXeZ 'Aâlz/oSMOow 'Opxop-evioK; apy\Jîov S/ja%/ia9

6KTa\Kia-xei\M'i oKTaKOtrim Tpi\dKOVTa rpeh utokov
TO UaiMôKOTia t^
100 et?
SoTcoa-av Se to Sdveiov
e|7r'
aTTO||
oi er/yv\oi, 'Nucaperai ev
rj
Ovaia<; ev
irpaxdv^'ovTai icaTa rov
\\
"Ovaaifiov dpxovTO<; Bot(BTOt[s].
oi Savetadfievoi
Toi<; nav/SoflcoTt'ofs tt/so ttj?
j^, dTroSa)a-[i,]
//,v/3ia?
Becr\7nS)V
e'%
Tpiaiv.
fifie\pai'i
v6\ixov
he
[r)]
iav Se
^pa^K
e<TT(o
Kal Ik rSiv eyyvmv, Kal i^
fir)
ea
evb[<;]
avr&v r&v lavetaapAvmv

re
"0 Kal eK nfKeiovmv Kal eK TrdvWrwv Kal sk rSiV virapxovrav avrol<;,
irparrova-qL 6v av rp(hrov ôvXr/rai. f) Se avyypai^r] Kvpla ecrro),
115 Kav dX\o<; e7ri|ê/>7?t virep NiKapera<i.
Ma/3||TU/3e? Apiaroyelrmv
\
'
'FicjitdSa'} Tt/iio/cXeio?, <âp\(Td-
'ApiMo\êpov, 'ldiovSiKO<; 'Adaviao,

1^0
eoSdifpov, Ei-
xtos EvBUov, Ka\\ea<; Av\(Ti(f>dvrov, eocjiearoi

êviSa<;
^tXtovSou
ecririeK.
(TOvyypa(ô<;
Yi4>idBav
Trap
Tt/UrO/cXeto?.
I
y^J
1^5
'Ovaa-L/jico
BobtoZ[?,]
dpxovro<;
NtKa/jeVr/ @ia)vo<; @eto-7K?j,
vofiiSao
Tftj
dvSpb';
""PS'*" ovirep ra?

]m)
crCai,
\\
@e[i]\a'Tnelo<;,
7ro'X[t]||o?
kt)
rrj
'
'Ep\xoiJ'vi(ov
rdv
'NiKapenj
ecrxarov
iwi'o?,
5 iiriOoKTav oinrep rdv
||
dpxovrm
ev rv 'AXaX[Ko]|/iei'toi p.eivi
ypdyJracxBr] rat dpyovpico to)?
(tw?) iroXepâpxt^'i
|
KTj
''Eipxofievlcov
eicnnfj';, dp^yov-
0KraKarCa<; rp\id'ôvra
0Kr\a^Ki<TxeiXia^
'Oz'ao-[t]|//.ft)
iyyovco^, to?
Ka
BeaOr) fieaeyy\y'ôv rrdp
YiîdSav
Tt/Lio/cXeto?
NtKa/aeVa to dpyovpiov
The names of the first two sureties are

given by mistake ia th? nominative,
Nt/eajoeVa, ?;
So:tj[Aa88[et]
II
/ca ;o/titTTe[t]|Tr;
J^g^
cnroSofiev rcLv
"IttttibIi'o?
dpxovro^ ev
BievoKpi\TCi)
i-jrl
BpaxP'd'i fiovpla<i
(70vyypaôv Se
J*5
'Kpxop'ev[t]\aiv
ttoXi
-KoXefiapxoi Ka<^to-o'Sa)|/309 Aitovou-
ovTrelpa/jbepidcov
rpl'i,
Trapi6vT0<; 'NiKaperrj Ae|i7r|7r( Eu-
îXofieLXa ^tXcovo?, AdavoSwpo'i
l|5 TTo'Xti'
1*0 pico
Havd/xa, ofioXoy^
fieivcx;
|
Tra;!)
||
OetcrTrteta.
Ta?
but with the third the error

.
fled.
U3-114-
eirl Be
tto'Xio?, etrXta-
lirii|>^pTji
is
recti-
jirei^nts ^<
BOEOTIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 43]
NtKapeVa ra?
vdrco
a? ext kut ra?
ov7rep\afxepLa<;,
aevoKpiTto dpôvTO^ iv
etcTTrti)? irdtra'i, kt]
rav
Ft^taSa? TOt?
SoTco
q he Ka
Tro'Xt? ISiiKaperrj
fiovpia<;
Kovra rpK, diroSoTa)
ktj
rdv
TToXio'!, d-jrav
I
vov
<rdj]
to? eVt
iyyovoi<;.
to apihovptov iv tv yeypafi-
l;'-''
oKTatcaTim rpid-
o;T[a]|:tcr;)^\ta?
ra? ovirepafiepia'; ra?
crov'y'Ypa(f>ov kt]
KOT Ta?
tto'Xio?,
a-ovy'ypa<j)ov utto-]
TroXefJ.dpxv': ktj toI Tafivr] kt] To[t?]
fiel a-iroBcoei
fiem xpovv, ra?
203
to apyovpiov to iv tv 6fio\6[y'\v
yeypa/j\iJ,e-
(ji hi Ka) iv tv xRovv tv yey pa fifievv fiel edeXei K[oft]t8S[e]-||

Nt/eape[T]a to dpyovpiov, airohoTOi FiîdSa^ tclv <TOvyypa(l>ov
'^'^^
TOt? TToXep.apxoi'; K-q toI Tafilr} ktj
aaTto NiKapera
Tafiit) KT)
TOK
Trj
ir^yovoL<;
evOco.
II
êvw, 'IdovSiKO<; 'AOaviao,
KaXXea?
hiK(o,
iyyovoi^, ktj TroTairoTn-
apyovpico Spaxiid<; jrevTaKia-fi.ovpia':,
aKOvpv vv
oinrepa/Mepir]
Trj
toI<;
ttoXi '^pxo\fievLcov Krj toZ? iroXefJ.dpxoi'i kt] toI
OapcrciXto?
Fi,<f)idSa<; Tt/Lio[KXet|o]?,
Aiova-i<pdvTO),
îTiMivSao @eto-7rtete<t>?.
to
Krj
pi(TTope<; 'Apig-Toyi\ra>v 'Ap/j,o-
loScopoo,
@to'(êto-|T09
J^
'Eii-
Euêi'tSa?
irdp &i6cj)eta-Tov @ioBd)pa)
6/j,(}(Koyov
eitrTrieia.
Aiaypa^d
o-7ri|i79
l>i
||
iKapenj Sid TpaTreSSa's Ta? Ilta-TOKXeto? iv @et- r
'ETTtTe'Xto? dpxovTO<; iv eia-'7nrj<;,
SeVTepo) dfiepr] ivaKrjSeKdTij, iirl
fj,eiv6<i
IltcrTO/cXeto?
to.';
'AXaXKOfidvim
TpaTreSBwi Nf-
Kaperrj irapeypdêt, irdp UoXiovKpiTa) dpohro^,
apyovpico Spaxf^^
fiovpirj OKTaKicrxeiXii]
OKTa-
KdTlT) Tpid\KOVTa Tpi<;.

154
ff.
If tlie city fails to
reta in the time specified,
169-170. Sia^pacttd Nikop^ttj ktX.

of payment to Nicareta
pay Nica-
it will
have
-.
memorandum
to
(adnom. dat. 172) through the bank of
tract
Pistocles.
pay the amount stated in the conand the sum of the notes besides,
that is substantially double the amount
loaned.
cept the
tract,
But if Nicareta refuses to acamount named in the con-
as she might do in order to
duiypaipd
Si.a.yp6.<t>aaeri
172
11.
ff.,
1.
at the
was paid over
to
cancellation
Xicareta by Polycritus
the treasurer in behalf of the city the
secure the exorbitant penalty for de-
sum agreed upon of the notes (â,Tt.
she forfeits both contract and notes

and pays a heavy penalty.
cf
lay,
(of.
and so payment. So
bank of Pistocles there
22)
&irb
ray {nrepa/ieptduv
11.
gen.;
14-15).
,gg,
GREEK DIALECTS
204
p.
SGDI.425. Inscr.Jurid.II,
44. Lebadea. Ill cent. B.C. IG.VII.3083.

Michell392.
238.
@t09
TOV')(a (vâ^d.
A(bi\o9
5 SeiTj AopKcavo'i,
10
[No. 44
'\pavrjco
fiSiov BepdirovTa
avrWeiri top
|
'Av^pLKOv TV Al TV BacrtXea
Tciv /iiaTepa
fieivavTa Trap
Boudti)?, iv Se Ae/3a-||
'SacTTiao dpyôvTOi
Krj
|
'
tv Tpe<j)coviv lapov etêv, irap-
KOavohtiifav
pena
Seica,
Ka6w<; 6
|
TTUTelp iroTeTaê15
he
r)
'AvSpiK6<; <f>6pov tov iv
'AffavoScapa,
Ka
ttj
en
Scoei
'Adavo8(opa, [jjiai [airjj]
deiKr) rYeypa/iiAevov
'AvSpcoviKO'i tov -jrepnTov
7rap/M\evl
Se ti
rj
11
ica irddei
y^povov Trap Aioi|
20
\ov
[e^TTiTa talLjo?
25 XeiTeopylp.ev
iv Trjl
11
45. Lebadea.
Trod[L'\Kcov
p-e^c]
Se KUTaSovXiTTacrdT]
etrcret/ueli'
âwv
eo-TO)
IG.VIL3080. SGDI.430.
II cent. b.c.
avTidetn to fiSiov Trr)JSdpiov 'Addvcova tv At
tw
dfji,epa<;, fiel
[fjLJeidevl KaTct,
5 el
dWo
TI,
(lel
{(ov) ovtcov.
Tel Bao"t\ej kt/ ret 'Tpe<f>Qiviei iapov el/Mev tov Trdv^ra
TaaSe
fieiffev
'AvBpiKOV fieidevi' 'Ai^piKov Se
tmv diwv
ffoairj'i
fiei\0evl
TrpodiKOVTa
fieiOeva TpoTrov.
aSiKi
rj
av
[]a0' ovTiva
^polvoj' utto
avTet ^daivi fieiTe
p.eiTe
dWei
Se a rt? dvTnroieiTr] ' AOdv(ovo<i

TpoTrov, ovirepSiKiovdco ktj Trpoi-
||
aTdvdco TV T
KT) t5)V
lapete'i kt] Te\l
dXXtov
46. Chaeronea.
kt]
II cent. b.c.
K.aWiKOJvo'i dp^(b
p,eivo<;
tv ^l avTiTiovv^dvovTei
lap^dpj^r)
f icrTope[?]
6 êtK6fjbevo<;.
\os â)KpdTio<s, NtKa/3709
Xei?
IG.VIL3303.
SGDI.385.
Aa/xaTpio) TrevTeK-qSeadTT)
Tlpoîvo) dvTideiTi iapav tclv piSiav 6epdTrrj^va'\v

44-48. Manumission decrees,
of
which there are over one hundred examples from Chaeronea alone, all of
about the same period. Even from the
same year some are in dialect, some in
the Koii/iJ, and some in a mixture of
In those given here Koivi influence shows itself in dvafl.i).' no. 46, in
both.
the i of
Siiei
fi6ui'9(,
no. 44,
iavBi nos. 46, 47 (cf.
5oj[tn4oiAres
'S,dcovo<i, Eii/3a)-
K.pdTcov Eui'OCT-TtS[ao].
no. 48), xarh, rbv
vhnov no. 47 (of.
'
kIi.t
Michel 1394.
I
IIowjOtTrTro?
At^poSiTiav tv
rhv vbiwv no. 46),
vapapuelvaaav nos. 46,
47
(cf.
irap/ul-
vavra no. 44), in wpoeiKovra no. 45

voeiKav no. 44), in Troioii/ici/ei no. 47
voXiiixvoi
no. 46
= TrouA/iei-os),
iieiiicv
(cf.
(cf.
no.
48 {iaaunev no. 44).
Note
ei
for usual v
from
oi
45, 47 (see 30).
eoir/ijs
24.
Sa/xtcioiTes,
For
For crTâe and
48, see 88.2.
in nos.
no. 44, see

in no.
PHOCIAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 49]
âpd-KL, n-apafj.eivaaav acravrv
Ka
rhv avdOeaiv
^moavBi,
v6ixov^ Ki)KaT^â\e rv
r^
Ki,
7roio>e||[i;o9]
ra/xir,
205
yov\[vr)]Kl avrS, arâO^v 5?
hh tw
rmv
[i]-n-l
|
(Tovvehplco kcLt tov 5
lapSiv rh yiviovtievov
ftKart rrap"axpe[i]//.a.
^pax/^"''^
47. Chaeronea.
'Apxeiva apxSi
II cent. b.c.
p.eivo'i
IG.VII.3352.
SGDI.395.
ovi(o irevTeic-qheKdrT] AiovKXeii

\
TtXa avTidevTi tuv fiBiav
epe\irTdv,
rj
kt) Kco-\
oviovfia Zeovovpiva, lap[av]

\\
ret êpdirei, Trapafieivaaav
avdOeaiv
avTÛ a? ku ^mvdi avevKXecrax;, r^v

a[o]\vveBpiQ) Kara rov v6/iov.
Sia toj
Troiovfievei,
5
\
48. Orchomenus. II cent. b.c. IG.Vn.3200. SGDI.497. Inscr.Jurid.

Michell393.
II.p.237.
''
'ATToWcoviSao
lapeidSSovro^ Avrt\yevio^ l.a>Kpdno<s,
dp)ôv\TO<;,
'
lapapxtdvfrmv 'Ayei<nvtK(o lovKpdTio^,
l.coaiîa} UovOiX\io<;,
||
avridein %Cmv
el/iv
TW
lapdirio"; ktj Td[<;]
"Icno^, kt)
irrearr] fieiSe Ka\TaSov\iTTatrT7)

ecTTco o iapev<! ktj
tv
Se
t)
lapdpj^rj kt)
tov fiSiov fVKerav 'AKpiaiov
Ao/iaT/3i;n;[[<B]
fiel iêi/jLev ixei\\6evl
Kd
iapov
e(f)d- lo
t49 i(f>d\TrTiTT], Kovpio';
tv crovveSpv a-ovXwvTei
ktj
Sa-
flld)OVT'i.
Phocian
Delphian
49. Delphi.
Early
V cent.
B.C.
SGDI.1683 (with n,p.722). Roberts
229.
Toi 7rVTeKaiSeK[a]
|
Kat,
.
1
To/se? [icai]
As
a, iirl
tov Aaj3va8dv, toi
Tpi')(d
hifu/jLvalop
in similar deci-ees
dp)(^[ov'\\\TO<;,
[/cajlt
[vrep]
[pjaav/iaôv
cnreSeiâv [/ivaJI? SexaTe- 5
Spay(nd<; 7rei'[Te]|A:ej'Ta kuI f e|.
from other
manumis-
ate effect, but
is
subject to various con-
sale {air^SoTo at Delphi, e.g. no. 53) to
remaining in service
during the lifetime of the master (nos.
46, 47) or for a term of years (no. 44),
the divinity of the local shrine, thus
payment of an annuity, etc. Cf
securing religious sanction and pro-
Statement of the disbursement

of funds by the officials of the phratry of
parts of Greece, the act of

sion takes the
form of a dedication or
tection of tlie rights of the slave
who
has purchased his freedom. Often tlie

manumission does not go into immedi-
ditions, such as
no. 53.
49.
the Labyadae, whose proceedings form
the subject of no. 51.
'
GREEK DIALECTS
206
50. Delphi.
Tov polvov
lie
B.C.H.XXIII.611. Ziehen, Leges Sacrae 73.
cent. B.C.
^dpev
e? ro [E]uS/)|o'yu!ou
al Se
hiXa^d-
/ca <f)dpei,
fieTaBva-aTO Kairoreia-aTO
Tov debv hoi ku Kepaiirai Kal
(XTo
[No. 50
tovtov Se toi KaTa\'yopeaavTi to
'
5 ireiMrre Spaxfj^ct'!
he/xia-crov.
Ditt.Syll.438 (with II,pp.

Michel995. Solmsen36. Ziehen,Leges
Sacrae 74 (o and d). Ionic alphabet, but with F, and B = A (in contrast to
H = rj); lengthened o usually OY, but sometimes 0.
About 400
51. Delphi.
Se Ao'/JKO?]
[o
SGDL2561.
B.C.
Inscr.Jurid.II,pp.l80ff.
819f.).
eo-Tco
"Taye[v]aea)
St[:at'(?
:]|aTa roi/v vofioiK
Tw;
Koi
[7r]o'[Xt]|o?
Sapardv
5 rdllv
tov<; t5)v
Kal rk
TOW Aa^vdSat^ [Kjovre

10
ovre
/na;iâi'[a||t]
Aa^vaS\av\ nep
TOiV rSiX
av/j,Trpaêa) KcnroBeiêo) [S|t];at(B?
KXe'êco
ovre [/S]\a[-i|r]B
Aa^vaSav
eHrj,
al
S'
|
tov
At||o9
Kar ra
e(f)iopKeoini,
tov iraTpmiov
ovre
Te-)(vac
yeypafiîeva.
evopKeolvTi
h6pK\o'i-
fiefx fiot
dyada
\hd\jravTa Ka\Kd uvtI toiv dyaOSiv."

|
The inscription
and offerings for the

occasion were made by the parents.
on a wall connected with the stadium, and Eudromus, though otherwise unknown, was
probably a sort of guardian hero of
into the phratries
Hence the interdiction of

wine. Note 0iipey (12), ^s t6 where we
expect ^p t6 (13S.4), and Kepalw {KepaleToi) = Kepdvmiu, as in Homer.
|i.ETa6v-
bread and says the word was used by
50.
is
athletes.
o-dro
cites
S6.po.Tov
meaning urdeavened
The
the Thessalians.
Sapdrai at the
Delphian festival were of two kinds

(of.
1.
25), the yificXa or cakes offered
newly married wives
in behalf of the
Regulations of the phratry of
that were introduced into the phratry
The Labyadae have
the Labyadae.
ready appeared in no.
A 3.
Toiv vdpious
TOV vd/iovs
ilated.
4.
by
their husbands,
and the
TraiSflia of-
fered for the children that were intro-
Toii vifiovs.
B16, but usually
97.1.
al-
49.
So
unassim-
dircWaCuv: victims
a. 11. 44-46 where

used with dTreWaia, in contrast to ipipev with Sapdrat. 'Air^Wai
is the name of the Delphian festival
corresponding to the Attic 'AirciToipLa,
duced into the phratry by their parents.
6.
a-vfiirpaîa KdiroSeilû
led and disburse.
for the 'kwiWai.
iTroipalvu,
iyev
Cf iw^Setâv no.
at
Ath.3. 110d,114b
Saparolv: cakes.
5.
begin the sacrifice again.
51.
'
Kal tos rajovly
y^^pr] fji[d'j\T(ov
iirjaêla tov hopKov tov<; [iv v]ea)\T]\a

15 hviria'yoiiaL irol
inreXkamv Kal
raiv
y^^ptj/Mara
is
which children were introduced
I will
eol-
dTroSekwAu, like Att.
render account for, disburse,
49.
10.
t\ Aaîia-
Sdv: TUKAajS-, elsewhere unassimilated,
as
1.
3.
96.3.
11.
will
impose the
oath upon the rayol for the next year.

Cf. B.27.
No. 51]
"ESoê Aa^vdBat<!
Tat aXi'ai
BovKa-T\\iov
i/ra^lot?
trv/j,
207
SeKarai eVi K[d]\fi7rov iv
/^tji/o?
heKUTOv 6ySoi]KOVTa Svolv
toii?
M^
BeKlea-dai fi^re SapuTai^ yd/i^\Ka fi'^re -rraiSfjia
ras varpia^
at
fir)
Ti
Ka TT^p
TO,
aTreX\\aia, 25
fiT^r'
Kal 7r\r)evoa-a\; d? ku
i'rr\aiveov<ra';
vo]fiov KeXevatovTi, rrnv KeX^\vcrdvTa}v 6
Be aireXXaia ayev 'A7reX|\ai? Kal p.^
SXXai
20
Ta70ii9
ai Se
rji.
klvSvvo^ earw.
30
ap,epai /ijjVe ayev

\
Toh dyovTai
p.\^Te
dXXai afiepai
rj
6 Se
xPn^^v
roi^ rayoi)? SeKeadajt
KaTayo\peiT(o iv rdi dXi'ai

Tol rayol toI S^d\p.evoi.
Sapd\Ta<;
f-V 4'^P'ni-,
prj
tcLi p-^rb.
ku
[S]e^covTaL 35
Ka
p.r)
|
dyrji
dp.p6viov K\aT6eT(o a-TaTfjpa
dyerco TaireXXala Kal
dwoTeia-dTco fiKân Bpa^P'd^
Kai Tî' Bapdrav
?;
dvrl /reVeo? Kal ra?
e-Trl
tj
feKa\\Te'pa)i,
rdv Sapdrav
tm Se hva-real Be
rj
45
Bap\dTav
50
Ka
dyerca dir^XXala
rj
(jtepeTo)
tclv
(j)epeTO)
hviToypa<f>(^pevo<;
hvcrrepak ferei
tS>i
||
TcnreXXala
BeKea6\a)v dppovia, dXX'
dy-qi, p.r]KeTi
40
BovKdria, ai k dpîXXe\ya)VTi.
dyev Se TcnreXXala
/iocttk Be
(fiepev.
pcoi /re'lret
al Se
'ATreXXaiy, a7roTe|to-aTa) Fmaaro'; SeKa Spa\xfid':

Karajoplelv tS>v Beâp.ev(ov eVt r&lv hvarepwv raya)v
rj
roKiop êpera
55
.60
dTroTeicr\\[dTa>
B
[14 fragmentarj'.
TOLV eTri^KpivovTOiv
peovre;
p-ij
/ieto[? Af||i]o?
ai'S[e|-]|a/iei'ot irol
rpiov Kal TOV

AeX<f>o!>v
T]||ot
Aal3vdBa[t EuKXeibt]]?
Kal ['A7re\\a]|i?
ro
Kal heKarov
'A7ro'X\a)[i']|o9
23 ff. nierayolareto receive neither,

tji
the
case of the cakes
direXXata, unless the
gens
to
prerequisite to the introduction into
h,
which was the larger body
as also
A 38,
monst.) B53, Ao5e
^d(fiov (l>ep6vTa)v 10
kuI tov TloTeiBdvo'; tov <^pa1
oiaelv
\jrd(j)0V
Kar tov vopovi
tS)v 15
êlpovTl iroXX' dyaffd
beside As B55, Mo-ns A46, B30, C19.
the offering at other than the stated
The
rirpa in most Doric dialects) was a
out
which one
(iroTpui, as in Elis
including several gentes.
Ta[i' Se]
30. 6: with-
C19, but Ao (cleC19. Cf. as 'A28
7r]a-
38 ff. Any one wlio wislies

See 5 8 a.
to accuse the rayol of having received
belongs approves in full session.
approval of the gens
Tav
rdv Ba[pa-
of the
nor the
(lit.
cakes), the ya.n\a or the Traidijui,
the phi-atry,
A||t09 iraTptoiov BiKacco<;
KriTrev)(ecr6\ai SiKaico'i
Trepl
Trepl rSiv dTreX\Xa(wv,
'
times shall bring the charge when their

sucoessoi'S ai-e in office.'
45. oIvtI
p^
during the year, in the same year.

50. Or let him sign a
See 136.8.2).
note (for the twenty drachmas) andpay
tcos
interest.
ll-l'i.
promising.
d.vSe^d|iicvoi
undertaking,
They swear by the gods
of
GREEK DIALECTS
208
20 TOii[?
^Jeoir? SiSofjLev,
[No. 51
rovra Se
a[S]|i;Q)?, to, Kaicd.
al he
rayol
r\oi
II
Kal tSu Seo/xevat crvvâyovTcov
25 eTriTeXeovToilv
Ka
Se
30
TTOiSiVTi
fjLT]
/io'crT|[t]9
Bpa')(fJLd<;.
35 /iOTo|9 TwyevrjL,
rai Tol [rllayoi

40 irevTrjKOvra
Se Ka
rj
ydfieXa
ecTToo
rj
at
SeKa
al Se k avaai Se ica Se^tov-
irap ra ypdfJLfiara, cnroTêtcrdTa)
TratS'ijtja
t&v
Sdlâ/Mevcov
Aa^vaSav Kal eVl
\\
rayov; top
i'lrl /reKaTe'||[jo]Q)t
Spa^fia'; aTroTeLo-drco.
peKacTTo<s
ey
to|[u]?
//.r)
Ta\[yêveTco
fir) ofiotrtji, fir)
irevTriKOVTa
rj
yeypa/ifieva
to,
a7roTeK7(ZT|[Q)] peicaaTO'i
Sp\a')(îici';
reiarju, dnp.o'i
45
kc^t]
hopKov iWrarydyrnvn,
Aa/Suaoojl?
tov<;
al Se Ka
Kal
tovt^coi
firj
airoA
iirl TalVTa\t rj Sapd^

aireWaia
irhp tA ypdfifiara, fir) ec7T\(o Aaj3vd8a<; firjSe
7)
KOivalveLTco rmv koivcop '^prjpM.TQyv firjSe tmv Oefidrav.
ai Se rk
Ka tS)v rayStv K\aTa<yoprji, iroirja-aC n "jrld-p tA ypdfifjLara, ho Se
I
rav
50
rayol ev rat
55 ai'|Tt[0]at, rol
||
Aio'?,
tJow
Kal St]aô[i'|Tf fiev
deov<;
[8||iSo'yuei',
at
S'
xlal UoreiSavo';
TJdv SiKav
TeA,eo'i/TH[a)i'.
tow
e]îopKeoi, :a|[a
h6(T'\Ti'i
Ka
Se
al Se
([)p']ar[pUov
iroW
SiKaia)<; e7r]ev)(êa-[6\a>
dTr]oTeia-drQ} 7rei'T|[e SpaxP'd<i],
^r/i hai\[pe6eL';,
10 I'ot
Tov 'Atto'Wwi'os
Trot
[6fj,\vvTa)
Kal
dWov
irdp vofiov
Ka
ayadd,
fi]rj
Si/co-
S' oi'êXo'|[/i6-
[ri] iroieovra
|
rdi SiKai
15 oi'|ti
he\^r)i,
rdv SiKav
Teia-dTm.
20
e-rrLTeXeoi^âsv
/io'crTi|[?]
d7roTei\(Tr]i.
7rev\ê
to hrjfua-a-ov eêTco.
Se
Ka
Ho'S' o
al Se
â/ilav
Tedfib'i
to|i Se
to SiirKov f e/cjao-TO? diro-
fi-q,
6(f>ei\rjt,
Trep
Toy\\v
Kal TpidKOVTa Spaxix[djv evOe/iev
the city, phratry, and gens.

50. fteiidTwv probably established rites, institutions, though this meaning of ei/m is
not quotable. Cf Ted/ids = Scir/ttAs, law,
:
ordinance,
19.
rayol t&i Karayope-
aT|[i]/io?
etrTo),
evTO^rjimv.
iirjTe
fir/
7r/)ta/tei'o|[i']
pay five drachmas, and
hevTe
irXeov
firire
(the rayol) shall
bring the case to issue by appointing

another in his place. Whoever convicts
one guilty of an unlawful action shall

receive half the fine (cf. no. 18.24^25,50).
Clff. Oath of the person appointed

The missing conclusion
of B must have been the provision for
such an appointment.
6 ff. If the one
19ff. Law concerning funeral rites,

Like the law of lulis in Ceos (no. 8),
chosen fails to serve as judge, he shall
thiHy-five drachmas, either by purchase
to act as judge.
this
is
20
directed against extravagance,
ff.
One shall not expend more than
No. 51]
FoiKW
T^v Se
âmrhv
x^âivav
n-axellla'jv
209
elfjêv.
|(
al 8e ti tovt(ov
7rap/3aXXo|iTO, airoTeia-drco Trevr'^Ko\vTa Bpaxfid';, ai

a-rjt
eVt
Tw Kal
(rdfian
ra)i
aiydi,
oTOTVôvTmv
KcovTi, Trjvet
B'
|
Be
rat?
K7)V
ra?
dXX'
iv roi?
dirifiev fo\iKaBe
fj,r]B'
Kamdevrcov
iv rat? SeaT[a]|t?
aaixdreaai
/jltjB'
so
p,rj^S\aixel, 35
to aafia hC-
e|7rt
diydva
iroTdedfji.
Opjjvelv
/jltj
p,r]\B'
t&v
ototv-
40
Kal TrarpaBeX-
hofi,e\irTia)v
[K]\al ya/i^paiv.
II
fj,ri
veKpov KeKaXv/^/jLevov
irpiy k
eKaarov ex0a>
Kal irevOepmv K'^yyovcov
<fie&v
paia{i)
/jlt)
foiKia's,
êv,
B\e
evajo^ earm, hevre Ka ha
TedvaKOTW
TTJIpo'o-Ta
<TTp\oâl<;
e|[;j^]0o?
tov
25
iô/x,\6-
arpa/Ma Be h^v hvTroâXe-
'rr\\eov ivde/xev.
jroiKe<j^d\aiov hev TroTdera)-
<})\eperQ}
/iTjS'
firj
Ka
fir]Be
iv rot? eVtauTOt[?
rdi hva^rê- 45
ol/uaêv
/ji,]jjt'
|
0T0Tv[5iE||i']
firiT
voav
al Be ti tovtcdv irap^dXXoiTO rmv yeypadfte- so
D
.
axct
S ...
...
doivai Be TatS|[e
vo'/tt/tjot
'A7re\-
XaL Kal B|[ou:a]Tta, Hijpata,

[/iT/i/Jo?
rav he^Befiav Kal

J
or {in articles taken)
from
AatSa<^|[o'/3ta], TLoLTpoirta, Buo-tou
[tJAv hevdrav, KrjVKXeLâ ]|a/JTa/Lima
the home.
The shroud shall be thick and of

a ligM gray color. For (paairds = *<paiat6s, see 31, and, as used of mourning
23-24.
apparel,
of.
âid J/idno Polyb. 30.4.5,
25ff.
and âick ô-fliis Ditt.Syll.879.5.
If one trangresses (jrap/SdXXw = irapa-
any of these things, he shall pay

drachmas, unless he denies under
oath at the tomb that he has spent more.
29 ff. (TTpupia Se ktX. cf. no. 8.3^.
on,
variously read and interpreted.
is
39
'
ff.
There shall be no mourning
for the former dead, but every one shall
go home, except the near

45. RTJ-yYivoiv
ing
is
or
relatives.'
(7;ir76i'ti)i'
See 100.
uncertain.
The read-
46fi.
There shall be no wailing or lamentation
Palvw)
on the following day, nor on the tenth
fifty
day, nor onthe anniversary.
31 TOV
33
ff.
11.
ff.
8 veKpov (ctX.: cf.no. 8.10KTiv
Tois
<rTpo<|>ttts
ktX.
down anywhere at the turns in the road (but carry

it straight on to the tomb without interthey shall not set the corpse
ruption), nor shall they
make lamenta-
tions outside the house until they arrive

at the tomb, hut there there shall be
ceremony for the dead (?ci.ii>ayli-w)until
the lid (?) is closed (cf.irpo(rrieriiiuTA.s
ft)pos,etc.).
But the last part, from Tijrei
See Glossary, and
JviavTots:
of. ri, iviaiirw. in
same sense at Ceos.

D 1 ff. Enumeration
the
of the regular
These are given in the order of

their occurrence, as appears from the
correspondence between many of them
feasts.
and the names of the months {'Awc\For the
Xoibs, BoukcEtios, 'Hpoibs, etc.).
identification of these festivals, see Ditt.
5-7. 'Those which occur

notes.
on the seventh and the ninth of the
I.e.,
month
Biio-ios.'
TapiCria:
/coi
7-8.
EukXcio
KT|uKXia
(coi
Kop-
'ApraidTta.
GREEK DIALECTS
210
10 ical Ad<j>pi[a K]\al
Xdpria KoL
15
Hr?/3a:Xe([a],
K\a wevrafiapiTevwv TvxnY

20 ypafifievcov,
Aa^vdSM,
tS?
25 XeyrjL
S'
km
Ka feVot
irapriL \k]\m
XeKxol
rd
TrdvTcov
12
ff.
koI fiSimv Kal
recently delivered of child, if
there are strangers with
and
him
Sa/Ji.ocria)\\v
/j.rjvb'i
Trarpcoimi Kal T(BV|o'\XtBW
(in the sacrifices for the purification of)
victims,
||
x^t^"'''P"'^ ""'''
'^VP'''-
TrpoOvovTa Kal
TOfj,
rdi Be
rd yeypafi/xeva Aa^vdSa\i<;
Feasts are also held if one sacriif one assists
woman
Kal
6Se|XoV,
a\[l
crvy-
AvKeicoi Bapixara koI Td\v d'âiav
a victim for himself,
fices
ku dfiîX-
Aa^vaS\dv rcoiTeXXaCov
Al
rait
<ye-
iraVTe^
<âvaTel 'yer^paiTTM iv
ra? Su(SeatSo||9
tS)i
Kpo\fji,avrev6iievov Trapeêv
45 ffva-iai
Be
a[l]
a\iTeir}, diroTeicrdToo
K-qK
Kal rd
BdpfJi,a,Ta
40 fioayov."
aWoi
"[rJaSe <^d[v\\oTO<; iweBonKe TardvyaTlpl Bov-
evhw
heiJi,tpp[-^]\vLa
p\r]\v\Mdv
ka
km
rov vS^^l,L|x\ov hopKOV XeXva-do).
roidSe ktjv
oBeXdv.
km
ffvovre';
tovtwv irapâXôno rSiv
Se toI 'n-evTeKaiSexa.
eôfioam
0a)\i.dcTio';,
d-7roTei\a-dT(o
35 ^vr/M,
hiapîa
irapitovTW,
Otoeovrcov tol re Safiiop\\yol Kol toX
'rrpaara-ovTcov
[t]\m irerpM
/rot
koX AtoaKovpfjia, Mepi\a-
avTO<; eirji hLapri[iJov
al Se
djXiav TTOiovTav dpxco\\y
30 xe'of,
Tpax^M
@eoêvia kuI
[No. 51
sacrificing
if one is serving a^ irevra-
name
Tft)||t
Aiovva-mi, BovKaTioi<;
|
rdv UKpodiva
Ka\l avfiTrnricrKev
theeponymous hero gave to hisdaughter

Buzyga. This mythical heroine is mentioned elsewhere (Schol.Ap.Rhod.l.
185) as a daughter of Lyons, whose
name
1.
is
to
be recognized in AuKe(wi
38. tAv d-yot?).
37 (shrine of Lycus
of
av |i6<rxov: apparently the admirable
oflScial appointed to serve five

days (d/iiipa, see 12), but nothing more
22. toI
is knovfn about this oifioe.
or wonderful calf (a sort of wonder-
TrevTa^piras
fjiapiras.
the
is
some
irvTeKa8{Ka
no. 49.
of.
26-27.
If,
when they hold an assembly, any official

is absent.
&pxav nom. sg. part, one
holding
office.
29
ff
These things are
calf
?),
scure.
but the allusion
38
S.
irdvTCDv
is
of course ob-
kt\.
'
in the
case of aiU undertakings, both private
and public, for which one

fice
ofiers sacri-
or consults the oracle in advance,
the one doing so shall furnish to the
written at Phanoteus on the inner side
Labyadae the victims mentioned
The ancient city of Phanoteus (Panopeus) was perhaps the original
in the rock inscription just quoted).'
seat of the phratry of the Labyadae.
iMVTfvbpxvov, sacrificing etc. in advance
of the rock.
30. ^ttvaTct: cf.$(iTOT0!
11.
30-31. Both
âvareis andâxoreiis occur in other inscriptions.
Tos
See 46.
|i6(rxov
31
ff.
raSe *dvo-
quotation from the
ancient rock inscription, stating
what
TdvTdip depends upon wpoBiovra and
(i.e.
of.
ffiva,
47.
vrpo-
rdv dKp66iva (or ra haxpd-
the reading being uncertain):
so.
Tayods vapix^v, the rayol shall furnish

the first-fruits.
invite the
48
Labyadae
f.
to
cr|mr(<rK6v kt\.:
drink together.
No. 63]
Aa/SuaSas
hafMel Tolii?
rd?
aWwi
B'
||
doivw;
211
kA[t]
hwpav
riii'
50
a7r|a7eo-0(it.
52. Delphi. Between 240 and 200 b.c. SGDI.2653. Michel 274.
Â.'âOat TV'yaL.
Ae\,(f>ol
eSwKav NiKavS/atot
Avaâyopov KoXo-
'
|
<f)a)vio)i,
eireav irorjTai, av\rS)i Kal iyyovoi'i irpoêviav, irpofiavreiav,
aavXiav, irpohiKiav, areXeiav irdvTcov, TrpodlSpiav ev TrdvTe(a-)cn rot?
oh d
ayc!)voi<;
voK Kal
Tro'Xt?
raXXa
Ti\6T)n Kal
evepyeraK rd^
tto'Xio? tcov
ocra Kal toi<;
AeX^Stv
dWoK
dp'yovro'i
irpoê-
NtoSa-
ôvXevovToav
jxov,
53. Delphi.
"A/3;;ôi'TO?
'A/owttoji'o?, Nt/coSa/iOV, Il\C\crT(ovo<;^ SeVwi'o?,
186 b.c.
[NJtKO/SouXou
e^,
</)'
Kadoyi;
ah
ovo/xaTa
el
Be Ti Ka
fir)
fievav vTTO l<ieoirdTpa^ Ka6d><;
Aafievrj<;
Kadw
||
rdv
covdv,
iravra 5
||
AeXtf>6<;.
ira-
Ka
ôojji
d')^pi
1,oi>ai')(a
tmv
"TroTiTaacro-
oixrai,
eêaTW
Ka avTU
53.
BeCXrfTai Kal dXX(oi virep 10
A typical Delphian manumission
decree, of which there are
more than
See note to nos. 44-48. They

show all varieties of mixture of Delphian, Northwest Greek Kony/i, and At1*300.
the season.
Proxeny decree
in
honor of the
poet Nlcander of Colophon, whose

writings included a prose work on
Aetolia. At this time the Aetolians
were dominant in Delphi, and this
the language of the inSee 279. Note in 1. 5 the
itself in
scriptions.
rj
yeypaiTTai BvvaTal
shows
'Opeara
irapd NeoTrdrpav
Zwirvpa
49 ff. tAs 8' axXas ktX. the other feasts

one shall carry out in accordance with
53.
to TroTiTaaa-diJ.evov irdv to BvvaTOV dveyKX-q-
iroieatvTL
NeoTrar/oat KoXdêiv
dpyvpiov fivdv
6ea)i
rait
Kal dvei^diTTOvi dirb wavToav rofi
êâuoTTjp Kard tov vo/xov
'NeoTrdrpa iroeovaai
TO)?
rolaBe direBoro
Tlv6ia)i, a-cofiara
Z(7rv|j0a, licocri'xâ, rt/ias
eTricrrevaav ZcoTrvpa, '^coai'xa
paiJ.e[i\vdv\ra)v Be Tiwirvpa, l.axrl'xa
iirl
AeX^t? roa KttoWwvl tul
(Sire i\ev6epa<; etfiev
îov.
ôvKariov,
firjvo^
'
NeoTTOT/aa 'Opdalov
yvvaiKeia Bvo
SGDI.2034.
combination of Delph.
Aetol. ayiims.
7rdvTe((r)<rt
with
tic
elements, e.g. in this inscription,
pi.
imv. idvru,
always at
Nearly
i6inui>, âruv.
this time, the older
are replaced by
ri, lepis,
and
a.1,
toI
lap6s
by
oi,
though roJis frequently retained in the

formal toI Upds beginning the list of
witnesses.
GEEEK DIALECTS
212
NeoTrdrpav
Ka
Se ti
el
âfiia'i.
avv\7roSiicot<;
ical
ovroi<;
aâfJi,ioi<;
[No. 53
Trddrjc êo-rraTpa,
Koi
hCica^
irdaa'i
earcov Zcoirvpa
eXevdepat
\
Koi 'LwcrixO' Kvpieovaai avToaavrav Kal iroiovcrai 6 Ka 6e\a>v\n,
rm
KaOiof liriaT&KTav
TTvpa'i
rj
OecoL rctv covdv.
1wa-ixa<; eireC
Ka
el
Be ti?
Ka
dTrrrjTai Zto-
Te\evTd<7r]i 'Neoirdrpa, 0eâtov irape-
tmi
15 yjreTco 6 /SeâicoTrjp
Kal
20
6p,oC(o<;
he
TrapaTvyy^dvovre'i Kvpiot e6v\r(ov av\eovTe<; ca? iXevOepa? ov-
01
Kal dvvTToSiKoi
a-av d^dfitoi ovTet
Ti
Oeui rdv oavdv Kurd tov vofiov.

||
Ka
dêrmdecovTi irepl
irdaa's SiKa<; Kal âjMia'i.
'Neoirdrpav
7reTro\vr]peviJ.evai
rpa<;
iirapxovToav n, Kvpioi eovTco ol
Ka0'
on Ka avroK
p,dpTvpe<s
huKat.
lepei<;
Se
KoXd^ôvTev avrds
d^dpnoi ovTei Kal dwiroSiKoi
SoKrji
rol
eVt'i'o/x.ot
el
t&v NeoTra-
rj
iraawi
||
Bevav, "Aâ^/3o?, twv dpxdvTcov Ev-
ISicoTat 'le/oo/cXr)?, 'K.apCêvo';, Ba7;)^to9.
\et8a?,
I
Exclusive of Delphi
64. Stiris. About 180

Michel 24. Solmsen 37.
B.C.
SGDI.1539.
IG.IX.i.32.
Ditt.SyU.42e.
A
[@]60? TV'âv d'^d:^&\dv.
a-TpaTa'yeovTO';
^WKemv
[t]&)I'
Zev-
5 îov,
e^Sofiov, 6/U.o\o[7||i]a
[/aJtî/o?
rd
Tro'Xet 'Ereipicav
koI
M.eSea)viQ)v
avîê^TroXiTevcrav "^relpioi Ka\l
10 e'lôi'Te? lepd, '7ro1[\t]i',
MJeSewi'tot
'ympav, Xifiepa^, iravTa [i'jXevOepa, iirl TolcrBe.

11
[rjoir? M.eBecoviov;
eJfiev
[SjTtjOtov? taov<; Kal o/Moiov^,
7rdvTa<;
15
[tS]
|
TTo'Xet
Kal avveKX-qaidêiv Kal av^vap')(paTarela6aL /xerd rdi
[Tro'JXtos
||
rdi ^Tipicov, Kal
BiKd\[^'\et,v Tiis B(Ka<i
iirl 7ro'\i|[o]s Trao-a? Toiis
lardvOa) Be Ka\l
[T]ats dXiKiai<;.
eviKOfievov<!
tA?
lêporafilav ex
17. &XfTa9iavTiKT\.: are convicted
Jiaoing done
any wrong
to
of
Neopatra or
her possessions.
Cf. 4ê\eyx8elri{i)irav
in another of the
manumission decrees.
The derivation of dferiu from *ivêT6uj

(cf. 77.2) and connection with drafTjrû
is most attractive, tliougli fijTû lias
original o, of which the weak grade
would be a not c. Others compare
Hesych.
fiferoK-
origin of
which
S,wl(ttop,
is
obscure.
SiceXoi, the
54. AgreementestablishingairujiHroXircia or joint-citizenship
Stirians
10. I\cv6epa: free,
towns).
between the
and Medeonians.
11
fl.
open to
rois kt\.
both
Mede-
all (of
all the
oniansshallbeStirianswithequalrights,
andshalljoinwith the city of the Stirians

inthe assembly and in appointing magistrates, and those who have arrived at
proper age shall try all cases which come
beforethe state. 18. toTdvOca: Boeotian
PHOCIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 54]
rcbv Me8etB]|[v]i6)i; eva tov Ovaiovra t^5

Me8e<i'|[i]ot?,
oaai ivrl iv tS) ttoXitiko)
213
ra? Trarptov;
ffva-iw:
|
/ijer^
v6fi[a),
20
rav apôv-
T&v
Tcov
a-Ta\[6]evTCi>v iv
Srijot
Xavâvereo
[8]e o UpoTa/iia<; 25
||
apea-fuov, o t[oI
d]pjôvT<; iXdfiâvov, ^p,i\[fj,'\valov koI tS>v xocov
TO
e7r[i\fi'\a\ov
tw
leporafiiai.
TO?
[tJwz/ dp'xovTwv
crvvSi\[K'\a^t Se 6 iepoTafiiav
11
30
"[pjlxo'i/-
earoa Se e7rai'a7||[]es Xeirovpyelv roij^ MeSelwi'tot/s iv 35
iir)
Srtpt T^?
yeyevrjvrai iv
dp'x^di;, ocrot
MeSe&VL
dp\')(ôvre;,
êvoSi-
KM,
"TrpaKTfjpe;,
Bafiiovpyoi,
offat te/3j;Tev|/caTt, et /i^ rt?
I'epet?,
lepdpâi, Kal
vTrofievoi
e/ccbi'
d\eiTO\i^yrjT(ov tS)v MeSecflviiBi' k|oI e*
ovTfov Se Kal
ra iv
Kat rdv
Xeuet.
||
rail' "S.Tipitov
tAv MeSewi'tai'
yvvaiKoyv 40
ia-ravdcov Be ix tS>v
Sa/itoiijo||[7]e- 45
tJepA Ka6a)<: 6 TroXtri/to?
MeSe|[ft)i/t
j^[w|pai']
rai'
6-
j'o'Iô?
[Trjacrai' 1,ripiav
et/iei'
|
Kal rdv
MSe|[Q)]i'tot
rdv iv
M.eSewviav Koivdv
"SiTiJkiiav
Tav dvcndv rdv iv
M.e\Bea)vi iracrdv.
MeSewi'ious
twv
d-iro
fir)
Koivcoveovro) Be ol 50
'7r[a|cra]i'.
2Ti|[pi] iraa-dv koI rol (toI) Sri/stot
iêtTTCo S|e diroiroXneva-acrTaL TOLr[s]
'2Tipi\[Q}']v firjSe
rois Sript'ou?
diTro
55
|
[tJmi'
|
'M.eBel(ovi]a)v.
oirorepoi
[S]e
Ka
/jltj
i/i/ieivcovTi iv toZ||[?] yeypa/i- 60
fievoK, d7roTei\a-dvTa>v toi<;
i/ifieivd[v']\TOi<;
dpyvpiov TaXavlTa BeKa.
B
irloLeovTwv
Be rav
[7]j0ai|rai'Ta)i'
o/i[o]|X,07i'ai'
ev
Kal dv[a6e]\vTcov iv to lepov tu^ 'A[0a'i']||a?, OecrTav Be 5
ardXav
rdv 6p.o\Koyi'âv Kal irapd
Bpdaava
7r[apd]
IBicoTav ia[(l>pa]\yia-fievav.
a ofioXoyia
/j,dp[Tv]\pe^ pda-cov AafiaTpiov 'E||\a- 10
AiXaiea.
Tew9,
EuTraXiSo?
ereot? TeTTapoi?
\
AtXatew,
Se rot iTipioi
SoVtcji'
5o/3joe]w.
vav
0/3a|o-(i'o?
dpyvpiov
p.vd'S
Ta
Tt/io|K/3aT7;? 'EiriviKov Tt-
(j>aTpia tcov MeSeo)vi\\cov iv 15
irevTe Ka[l
tJo'ttoi'
Tdv KaXeifie-
Tpeiav.
So larivBuiv I. 42 and 9^
inscription. Cf.
Xoij-Si in another Stiiian
also (cXapuo-rl. 32 with Boeot. . for ci.
for laTdm-a.
34 ff. (i'l ^"' ''^'^^ 't^liose

ggg 281.
who have been officials in Medeon shall
be exempt from compulsory oflSce hold-
ing in Stiris.' 40-41. lepriTrfKOTv: see

188.4.
<r9
55. diroiroXiTrfo-ao-Tai
as in Wo-tuk
13
ff.
B 5.
its
ff7-
The phratiy of the Medeofrom the state, reown organization, and was
nians, in distinction
tained
85.1.
GREEK DIALECTS
214
[No. 55
Locrian
55. Oeanthea (Galaxidi).
V cent. b.c.
First half
Solmsen34.
346 ff.
Aoppov rov HvrroKva-
'Ev 'NaviruKTOV Ka(T) TovBe hairtfOtKia.

fiChiov, eVIei'
Ka NauTra/cTto?
to receive a subsidy of
from the
65.
<êverai,
money and land
^(i")
NaviraKTiov iovra,
NavTdKTo (once ^7
/io'7ro(?)
NouTriiKTo), in
contrast to which ip NaiiraicTov, iv TSav-
Stlrians.
Law governing
the relations be-
tween the Eastern Locrian colonists at

Naupactus and the mother country.
This does not refer to the founding of
Naupactus, which was much earlier.
Colonists are called &toikol from the
point of view of the mother country,
but ^ToiKoi as here (iirlfoifoi) from the
point of view of their new home. The
Eastern Locrians are referred to ethnically as Hypocnemidians (of which
Epicnemidians is an equivalent), politically as Opuntians, since
Opus was
T&KToi with original iv are always writ^
ten out. Cf. also (in no. 56)

&vi.ro(<:) (TuXIj', d.SlKo(s)
universally adopted,
where
it is
uniformly employed before

it is no longer used.
In no. 55 lengthened 6 is expressed by
in the genitive
El, lengthened c by
or
one copy was set
In no. 56
po.
singular,
85
at Opus, with another at
not a violent
has so
standing in the same relation as BoeoIt is probable that
is
No other Greek inscription

many examples of p as no. 56,
correction.
But
tian and Theban.
ti(s) avKoi,
avKm, in view of
which the reading Aii7ro(s) îvov (no.

55.2), which is generally though not
the seat of government, the two terms
up
SGDI.
IG.IX.i.334.
Michel 285. Roberts 231 and pp.
1478. Hicks 25. Inscr.Jurid.I,pp.l80fe.
OV
in the accusative plural.
E and 0. See
No. 55, beginning in 1. 11, is
divided into paragraphs by the letters
in no. 56 always
d.
A-e.
Naupac-
No. 55 exhibits
many
instances of
and that the present tablet is still

another copy, which with the addition
repetition (see
of the last sentence, stating that simi-
ness
between colonists from Chaleion and the mother

city, was set up at Chaleion, from
which place it may easily have found
and in general the style of both inscriptions is crude and obscure.

1. The colony to Naupactus on the
tus,
lar relations are to subsist
its
way
to Galaxidi.
letter is
used for
"double consonants, not only in the interior of a word,
as
0a$i{<r)<Tas,
often in sentence combination, as
but
Ki,{T)
So i{d) Sa/io, i($ Xi/i^j-os, etc.,

with assimilation of in (100); similarly
TovSe.
(e. g.
3, note),
what
is
and some
the subject of iwoedvei.
94.5.
of
essential to clear1.
30),
hairipoiKCa te
Kd(T)Tov86: see 136.5.
following terms.
foiKla.
In both this and the following inscription a single
omission of
1.
iiri-
Ao9p6v tAv HviroKva|i,(Siov kt'K.: A

Sypocnemidian Locrian, when he becomes a Naupactian, being a Naupactian, may as a l^ros share in the social
and religious privileges (i. e. in the
mother country) when he happens to
be present, if he wishes.
If he wishes,
LOCEIAISr INSCEIPTIONS
No. 55]
215
êvov oa-ia \avxav\eiv Koi Oveiv iêtfiev eTrnvxpvTa,

al
rai,
avTOV
Ka SeiXerai,
ical
dveiv
ical \\av')(dveiv
to yevo'i Karaipei.
'RviroKvaiMLhlov
reXo?
eTripoipov^ Aopp5v. rov 6
to||u?
Aoppoh
<j)dpeiv ev
Ka heiXe-
a'C
Ke{h) hdfi,o Ke{a) poLvdvov
KviroKvafuSioK, (ppuv
K av TK Aoppo? yeveTai rov HvTroKvafiiBiov. al SeiXer dv^jo/j,e
TOt|?
pelv,
liev
KaraXeiTrovTa ev
dvev iveTepiov
Ka
at
heâTay
laTlai iralha
toll
hvir
e 'Se\(j>eov eBei-
dvdvKa^ aireXdovTai
i(y)
'NavirdxTO
Aop\pol Tol HvTroKvafiLBioi, iêiixev av-)(opelv, hoiro peKacrTo^ ev,
dvev
reXo?
i^^veTipiov.
Aoppov rov
"^voppov rot? eTrifoipoK ev 'NavTraKTov p,e Vo--
Fea-TrapL\dv.
cjjdpeiv p,eBev hoTi p-e p,eTd
p-e
10
'OîrovTiov TeKvai Kal p,a')(avdi p.eSep,iai f epoVra?. tov

at Ka hel\\dvTai, iirdyetv /iera TpcdpovTa peTea diro
(TTcLp-ev a(7r'
hoppov
iêip,ev,
TO hoppo heKaTov dv8pa<; '0\TrovTioi<; NauTra/CTiOj' Kal NauTra/cTtot?

'Ottovtiov;.
Hoo-Q-Ti?
poCpov, d-jro
Aoppov
elfiev,
he
may
Ka
evTe k diroTeicreL
share in these privileges, both
those of the people
and
those of the
bers of the societies, himself
The
scendants forever.
and
mem-
his de-
colonists of the
H. Locrians are not to pay taxes among

the S. Locrians, until one becomes a H.
Locrian again. In 6<na Xoj'x'^''e' Kal
Bietv there is probably the same contrast as in
Kal Saia or
lepdt.
\t7roTeXee]|t
Cretan
0hva,
in
i.
ey ISiavjrdKTO tov
to. v6\fjiia
common
e.
with the Western Locrians,

they are not to be subject to any
special taxes as colonists.
174.
hdiro pcKao-TOs^v:
9.
otherwise
the preceding).
6/3ov olKSude ?Ka<rTos, etc.
at
also
Ka SilXirai
li 11.
10
fat iv Tayopat.
Kc(o) foLvdvov
vHv.
f.,
11.
:
for the repetition
dSfiev 11.
20
ff.
4.
41
f.,
Kapv-
Ki(8) 8dfjio
Kal 4k 5i)pjov Kal iK kolvu-
94.6, 100.
wishes to return, he
ff.
may
If a
(cf.
I,p.286.
11
^s.
deuice.
Cf.
Hom.
Kiihner-Gerth
Oath for the colonists to

to
If they wish they may impose
colonist
the oath thirty years after this oath, one
do so without
.hundred Naupactians upon the Opun-
and
tians
pactians.
If the S. Locrians
are driven from Naupactus by force,
they may return without admission
irovTiov.
adult son or brother.
They are
sg. Tjv
forsake the alliance

Opuntians willingly by any
with the
vided he leaves behind in his house an
came.
ff.
Naupactus, not
taxes of admission (to citizenship), pro-
taxes to the town
26), see
See 163.3. Hence this is the 3 pi.

fjv agreeing with the logical subject
they
3.
1.
a 3
other dialects retaining the original
both terms refer to religious privileges.
at SetXiT:
known only in Attic-Ionic,
Kal dvffpdiriiia, tliougli it is possible that
-of.
for subj. without Ka (also in
is
iiri-
TSlaviraKTioc;.
from which they each

to pay no taxes except
the
Opuntians upon the Nau-
OTTOVTiov: ioi a.7r"0Probably here only a graphic

11;
omission, similar to haplology (88 a).
14
ff. Whoever of the colonists departs

fromNaupactus with unpaid taxes shall
lose his rights as a Locrian until he pays
GEEEK DIALECTS
216
r
pov
Ka fxk YeVo? ev rdi lerTiat ei e "'xêTrdfiov tov eTn]foiNaV7raT0t, Aoppov tov HvjroicvafJi.iSidv tov iirdvyîa-^Tov
Ai.'
ei ev
Kparelv,
AoppSv
hoTro
Si,
avrov Iovtu,
at,
ei e Trats, Tpiov
k avep
pievov al Se pe, rot? NauTra/cTtot? vopioi's x^pecrTai.

20
Navn-aKTO
ho K
Tcii TToXi,
Mvaaxeov
Kapv^M
ii,
eirei
rayopdi.
|
Ti'i
iroXi';
Ei{v)
Nau-
HviroKvapiBioK iv
TOL('i)
E HeppoOapiav
iv âvTrdtcTOi y(pecrTai,
S'
to:,
|
HvTTOKvapiBioii; '^.pepaTa rots Hu'7roi'OjLttSi||ot?
(TTai, Ao'tto?
peKaa-TOV vopiêi Aoppov tov
|||
kuI
ra XP^'
iv Aoppoi<s
vopiof; XP^'
Hv7ro/'|a/*.tStoi/.
hviro tov voplov tov iiripoipov avyppeei Jieppodapid^v Kal
M.va:a'X,eov, rot?
F At K
30
iv
'NavTrdKTi{6i; rt)? yeveTa\i avTd<i, Kai
Ka
paTa tSv lâvirdKTdi Toh
av
avy(ôpe\\ovTa ev Aoppov'; tov<; HvTroKvapiSiovi iv
iraKTOi Kapvâi ev Ta\rfopai, kSv Aoppol?
25 Tot?
[No. 55
'
avTOV vopioiv ^pecrTctt kuto, ttoKiv peKdaTOV;.
eovn to
aSeX<j>eol
'v
âiiraKTOV poiKeovTa,
Aopp^\v TOV iivTroKvapiSiov pexdaTov v6po<;
icTTi,
Ao'tto?
Kal
at k cnroddvet,
TOV jApepdTOV KpaTelv tov iiripoipov, to xaTipopevov KpaTelv.
Naupactians his lawful dues.

16 ff // there is no family in the home,
the
or heir to the property

nists
among
the colo-
in Naupactus, the next of kin
among the H. Locrians shall

from whatever place among
crians he comes, and, if a
man
inherit,
the
Lo-
or boy,
may
as the law
be in the several cities
of the S. Locrians. If any of them,

under the laws of the colonists, return,
they shall be subject to their
who
goes as a colonist to Naupactus,
Otherwise the laws of Naupactus shall
H. Locrians
19 ff. If one returns from

Naupactus to the S. Locrians, he must
have it announced in Naupactus in the
market-place, and among theH. Locrians
is,
inthecitywhencehecomes.
mi.When-
laws,
then, according to
own
each according to the city of his origin,

29 ff. If there are brothers of the one
he shall go himself within three months.

be followed.
NaviraKTov Thv SiKav TrpoSipov hapecrTai
Toil? i-TTipoipovi iv
what
severally
if (one of
them)
the
(i.e.
law of the
in each city)
the colonist
dies,
shall inherit his share of the property,
what belongs
shall inherit
tlie
to
him. Note
double construction with Kparelv
accoi-ding as the sense
But many take
is
partitive or
TO
and the Muo-oxeis (probably the names of two noble
not.
or priestly families, the
not otherwise attested in Locrian, and
eeer
any of
the JlepfoBaplai
first
obviously
= xaBapbi) becomes a
Naupactian himself, his property in
Naupactus shall also be subject to the
laws in Naupactus, but his property
among the S. Locrians to the H. laws,
containing KoBapbs
as gen. sg.
to in relative sense, though this use
understand
^trrf
lating which
Aenf
32
f.
with
it is
is
KaTi<f6fusvov,
trans-
proper for him
to in-
may
bring
The
colonists
suit before the judges with right ofprece-
dence, they
may
bring suit and submit
LOCEIAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 55]
7ro(T) Tov-; S\iKaa-Tepa<;,
hapearai Kal Sofiev ev
Aopôv rov }lvTroKvafu^LOV
avTUfiapov.
217
Tov Aofpov T07rif\\oLpoi KoX TOP iiripoipov rot Aoppoi,

'iriaTk
Kal TO
evTifJ.01 <e?> (eovri).
TOV
fipo<i
cVet K
airoXa'xêlv tov eTripoipov iv lâvTraKTOV.\
fspaSepoTa Bia^deipei
Te-)(yaL
jrardpa
UTTorêveTai, iêifiev
HoWrt?
|
/xtdi,
7rXe^||at
;)(;tXt'oz/
hoiri.ve's ica 35
aTroXiTrii.
Kal /laxavai Ka\l
Hottovtiov re
dv(j}OTdpoi<; SoKeei,
Ho'crcr|Tt?
y^^pe/jLUTov TOi TTUTpi,
Kara f e'o?
'OiroevTi,
Trpoa-rdTav KaraaTaaai
hoTi
ku
to.
Ka
fj,e
Kal 'NafrraKTiov 40
TOV iiripoipov irXeOai, aTi/iov etfiev Kal j^pel/xara irafjiaTocjjayeLTovKaXeifievoi tclv hiKav Sofiev tov dplyov, iv ToidpovT dfid-
cTTai.
pai'i
Sofiev,
against themselves in Opus on
to suits
the
at Ka TpidKOVT dfj-dpai
same day.
This provision
is
in-
Some
7oi!s).
after evn/wi
at Opus,
'iriarh).
XajSetv Kal dovvai (cf.
Xapeti/ is
Hdt.6.83).
usually to bring
has
times used of a magistrate, to grant
34f.
Who-
ever are in office for the year shall ap-
point
from among
the
holrives,
may
be
H. Locrians a
.36 f.
left
colonist to
Naupactus who
behind a father and his portion
of the property with the father, shall inherit his share
38
Whoever
ff.
any
device in
when
{the father) dies.
violates these statutes by
any point which
is
not
one of the Locrians for the

one of the colonists for the Lo-
of the Thousand in Opus and the ma-
tov Aofpov HvTOKvafjiiSiov applies
jority of the colonists in Naupactus,
irpoffTdTTis,
colonist,
crian,
of eovn
such as is not infrequent in a clause of

this kind (Kuhner-Gerthl,p.41,n.2c).
f.
The omission
suit, as here,
usually to submit to suit

Thuc. 1.28), as here, though some-
41
to dittography (cf
the engraver's error, or simply ellipsis,
(e. g.
1.
E5
(f:)aT is possible.
due
the ending of the preceding
SIkt/v SoOvai is
as below,
is
dlKTjv
though sometimes the opposite, while
trial,
at Ka
dp')^d<;
correct to Vi(/re)T^s, but
a by-form with
tended to secure for the colonists the

greatest expedition in their litigation
hapiarai. (i.e. eKiirBai) Kal SS/Mev
ra?
Xei'7roi'T|at
agreed
to
by both parties, the majority
and
properly only to the appointment of
shall be deprived of civil rights
the TpbaTaT-qi for the colonist, this be-
have his property confiscated. For the
ing the important proyision in cbntin-
spelling 'NafTaxrlov see 32.
uation of
the one
the
preceding paragraph.
Making the provision mutual was an

afterthought.
/t
a tt i a t c s without cor-
rection is to be read xa 'iriarh, with
hyphaeresis where
we expect
elision,
from Ka and iwiarh, an adv. ^cpd. of

firos for which we should expect ^wiferh or iTricrh (intervocalic f is not
always written, of. '07r6ei'Ti, Sa/uovp-
who brings
41
shall
ff.
To
suit the magistrate
shall grant trial within thirty days, if
days of his magistracy remain.

If he does not grant trial to the one
thirty
bringing suit he shall be deprived of

rights
and have
civil
his property confiscated,
his real estate together with his servants.
The customary oath shall be taken.

voting shall be by ballot.
For
p,4pos
The
real
GREEK DIALECTS
218
BlSoc Toi evKaXei/ievoL
fie
45 TO<f>ajel(rTai,
rav
ev vSpiav
Aoppoh
Biicav, dTifJi\ov elfiev
\lrdcf>i^\îv
koI to dedfiiov rots E.V7roKvafMSioi<!
el/ji.ev.
Taih-a reXeov elfiev XaXeteot?
Tbv êvov
jLie
'AvTKpdrai fOiKiral'S.
Second half V cent. B.C. IG.IX.iii.333.

Roberts 232 and pp.354 ff. Solmsen 35.
avXovTa
dvdTo(<;) avXMv.
ra? OlavOiSo'i,
/iteSe
ra
xpe/J-ara at
al he irXeov
Be/c
a'i
hdyev
al fxeTapoiKeoi irXeov
tm
p,evo<: e
|
e-mBap.iai,
And
eirop.oTa'i heXea^To 6 êVo?
the similar use of kMjpos.
compact for the H. Locrians shall hold good in the same terms
for the colonists from Chaleion under
.
this
XaXeteus
SUai
TOV Trpoêvov, al \jreuSea irpoêveoi, hnrXêloi BoteaTO.
estate, cf .
dav|
dhiKo{s:) crvKoi, Te||TO-
djjiapdv eôi to a-vXov, he^fiioXoiv
ev Olavffeai e 'Oiavdei)<; ev 'X.aXeioi,
ydôvTi Tol êvoBUai,
tov 8e
ti{<;) crxJôi
êyiKO, i{6) 0a\d(a-)a-a<;
i(X) Xi/Mevo? to kut^, ttoXiv.
6(f)XeT0 poTi crvXda-ai.
46 f
SGDI.1479.
hdrêv e(T) ra? XaXei^So? tov OlavOea, /i|eSe rov
e'(T)
pe? Spwx^/iai-
10
toI'; aiiv
3.
XaXeiea
\ov irXdv
koX xpef^'ara Trafia-
Sio/ioaai hdppov top vofiiov.
to fiepo^ /nerA po\\iKiaTav.
56. Oeanthea.
Hicks 44. Michel
rav
[No. 55
|||
y(\pe<TTO.
al k dvSi-
oirdyov Tav SiKav
off a foreigner from Chaleian territory,

nor a Chaleian from Oeanthean territorij, nor his property, incase one makes
seizure.
But him who makes a
seiz-
See introductory note.

56. The tablet consists of two documents inscribed by different hands, as
ure himself one mayseizewith impunity.
appears from the forms of the letters,

which also show, together with the absence of 9, that both are later than
no. 55. The first, ending with xpiaro
ject to reprisal, except
Antiphates.
8, is a treaty between Oeanthea and

Chaleion of the kind known as ri/ipo-
1.
XoK or crvixôKd (the latter in
1.
15).
It
is
for the protection of foreigners, that
is
citizens of other
Greek
states, visit-
ing either city from reprisal at the
hands of
citizens of the other.
Such
enforcement of
claims was freely employed, so far as
it was not specifically regulated by
reprisal or seizure in
treaty.
JTor graphic peculiarities see
no. 55, introductory note.

1 ff.
An
Oeanthean
shall not carry
The property of a foreigner one may

carry off from the sea without being sub-
from
the harbor
If one makes a seizure

unlawfully, four drachmas (is the peiiralty); and if he holds what has been
seized for more than ten days, he shall
owe half a^ much again as the amount
he seized. If a Chaleian sojourns more
than a month in Oeanthea or an Oeanof each
city.
thean in Chaleion, he shall be subject
to
the local court.
The second document,

sists of
cities,
11.
8-18, con-
regulations of one of the two
presumably Oeanthea, regarding
the legal rights of foreigners.

8
ff
The proxenus who
is false to his
duty one shall fine double {the amount

involved in each particular case). If
ELEAN
Ko. 57]
wpoêvo
ex0o<;
INSCRIPTIOlSrS
219
Koi fiSio êvo apiarivâv, iwl
Kal irXeov TrevTe/caiSeK avSpa^,
iirl
fjiev
rat?
iMvaia\{ai<:
/ieiovoK ewe' dvSpa<:.
rots
at
K 6 paaa-TCx;
Trot
tov f\\aa-TOV SiKaêrai Ka(T) ra? o-wi//3oXa?, SafMop-
15
70? heXearai tos hopKo fi6Ta<; apiarivhav tuv ir^VTopKiav o/iocravTa^.
hopKoiioTm tov avro^v hopKOV
TO'i
o/ivvev, ifKedvv Se VLKev.
Elean
57. Olympia. Before 580 B.C. SGDI.1152. Inschr.v.Olympia 2. Michel
Roberts 292 and pp.o64ff. Solmsen38. Damelsson,EraDOsIII,80ff.
Keil,G6tt.Naclir.l899,15ifi. Glotz,Solidarit6delafammeenGr6ce,pp.248ff.
195.
'A fparpa rot? FaXeiot?. irarpiav dappev Kal jeveav xal ravTo.
the êvodUai (the judges in cases involv-
accounting (or in the body of the fuurrpol?).
ing the rights of foreigners) are divided
If any one maltreats one who

in a matter involving fines,
in opinion, the foreigner

tiff
{owdyor
rors
from
who
is
plain-
6 4irdyiav) shall choose ju-
the best citizens, but exclusive
wittingly.
suffer the
would be prejudiced in his
one.
teen
men
in cases involving a
more, nine
men
mina
If citizen proceeds against citizen under

the terms of the treaty, the magistrates
shall choose the jurors from the best citi-
zens, after
oath
(i.e.
having sworn the quintuple
oath by
rors shall take the
five gods).
same
oath,
The ju-
and
the
This covenant for the Eleans.
and family
and his property shall be immune. If
any one brings a charge against a male
citizen of Mis, if he who holds the highest office and the /Sao-iXeis do not impose
the fines, let each of those who fail to
impose them pay a penalty of ten minae dedicated to Olympian Zeus. Let
the Sellanodica enforce this, and let the
(An accused
man''s) gens
body of demiurgi enforce the other fines

(which they had neglected to impose).
If he (the Hellanodica) does not enforce
this, let
be
And let the scribe of the gens
same penalty
if he
wrongs any
This tablet sacred at Olympia.
fundamenAccording to that preferred here

the object of the decree is to do away
with the liability which under primitive
conditions, such as survived longer in
Elis than elsewhere, had attached to
the whole gens and family of an accused
inscription have differed
tally.
person, also to prevent confiscation of
majority shall decide.

57.
him
The numerous interpretations of this
or
in cases involving less.
accused
held to a fine of ten minae, if he does so
of his proxenus and private host (who

fa,voT), fif-
is
let
him pay double the penalty in his
and personal violence, and

manner in which penalties were to be imposed.
t/iis, the following, see Kuhner1. d
his property
to prescribe the
iroTpidv: like Delph.

= yivm, while yeve&
the immediate family. Oappiv be
Gerthl,p.597.
Trarptd,
is
Dor. irirpa
of good cheer, without fear, hence, as a

technical term in Elean, be secure, immune, just as the Attic 45a is in origin freedom from fear (Sio%). It is used
of pereons
and
things.
Cf
fl[(ppos]
ai-
Toi Kal xp^fjdrois in another inscription.
avT5
refers to fippevop FoXelo of the
GEEEK DIALECTS
220
al fe Tt? KaTiapav<reie pdppevop YaXeio, al ê
op fieyLCTTOV Te\o<; exoi
ical
[No. 57
fie 'iriOelav to.
toI âcriXae';, ê/ca
fivai'i
^(\Kaui
ku airoTivoi
\
'imroeovTov Ka{6)6vTaC<; rol 7A '0\ui^|7riot. knrevâ/iiopyM al

TTOi fe K E'XXavoîKa<; Koi rSXXa Ûaia eirevirfTO a
al ê tk tov ahia;ite 'vttSi, ^L<f>viov airoTLvero ev jxaarpSfii.
rov
5 feKaa-TO<;
p-e
fe
}îKaiov IfidaKoi, ev
devTa
Kal
IfidcTKOt.
ral êKap.vaiaL k ^vexo{iT]o, al
Tav[T]d Ka
Trarpta? o 7/30<êv?
feiô<s
[al T]iv [a^'\i-
-Kdaicoi,
|
6 Tr[i]va^ lapb-; 'OXvvTriai.
Keo\C\.
58. Olympia. VI cent. B.C. SGDI.1149. Inschr.v.OlympiaO. Hicks

MiQhell. Roberts 291 and pp. 362 ff. Solmsen39.
9.
'A fpdrpa-Tolp Fa\etoi<; Kal rot? '"EplpaoioK. a-vvfiaxia k ea

eKarbv perea, dpôi Be Ka rot al Se tl Seot aire f eVo? aUre f\dp|
yov, avveav k a{\)\d\oi';

jxa avveav,
rd t
apjiipo airoTivoiav rol
rdXavrov k
al Se rip
XeoiTO aire feTa<; acre T\eXea-Ta aire

Tol 'vravr
al he
At 'OXwirtoi
toi
Ka\{S)Sa\efj,evoi \arpei6p,evov.
10
d{X)'K{a) Kal Tra\\p TroXep.o.
'y\pdêa rai Ka(S)Sa-
to,
Teindpot, k evejôiTO
Sa/U.09, ei'
i'ypa(iM)fj,evoi.
59. Olympia. VI cent. B.C. SGDI.1156. Inschr.v.01ympia7.

Roberts 296 and pp. 369 fi. Ziehen,LegesSacrae61.
Michel
196.
Ka
al he
Oeapo'; eXe.
jSeveoi,
ev jlapol,
/Sot'
Ka 6dd(h)SoL Kal
ddpai TeXeCai, Kal rov deapov ev T|a[(u)]Tat.
ko-
al he rt? Trap to
following clause, which logically goes
years, beginning with the present year.
with the preceding as well as the
Jf there shall be any need of word or

deed, they shall combine with one another
lowing.
2.
but meaning
tion against
KariapavcreiE
first to utter
some one
fol-
KaBiepeiia,
an impreca-
(cf. (caretfxoMiOi
and then, since this was, or had been,

the manner of introducing a charge,
simply KaT))7op^w. See also no. 60. Like
various other expressions in Elean, this
reflects the essentially religious char-
acter of the legal procedure.

fkf
ktX.
cf no. 61
liMTTpiaL,
lfi.i(rKui,
13-16.
etc., see
Tor
al
iireviroi,
the Glossary.
68. This covenant between the Eleans
and
Heraeans (of Arcadia). There

be an alliance for one hundred
the
shall
and in war. If
those who violate (the agreement) pay a talent of silver consecrated to Olympian Zeus. If
any one violates these writings, whether
both in other matters
i^^
'i" iôt
combine,
private citizen,
him
let
official,
or the state,
let
be held in the penalty here written.
69.
is the conclusion of an inwhich was begun on another
This
scription
tablet not preserved,

//7ie (some one previously mentioned)
commits fornication {1)inthe sacred pre-
cinct,
one shall make him, expiate
it
by
ELEAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 60]
ypd<l)0<;
reXeia
exev
a SUa, a Se Ka fpdrpa a Bafioata
StKa(S)Sot, areXi'! k eie
ei\e 8t/ca(8)Soo-a.
7ro{T)
221
tov Se ku ypa<f)66v
rov 6{e)6v, iâypeov Kal
on
SoKeoi A:a(\)\iTe/3o?
aw
e|z;7rotoi;
tIov apXaveoi Kal Bdnoi TrXeOvovri Sivd/coi
/SoXat {ir)evTaKa-
{Sivd)K0i Se
Ka
{i)v
aiT iâypeoi.
Tpii\]pv, at Tt ivTTOiol
60. Olympia. Second half IV cent. B.C. Szanto,Oest.Jhrb.I,197fE.

Danielsson,EranosIII,129ff. Meister,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l898,218fE. Keil,G6tt.
Nachr.l899,136fE. Remach,Rev.Et.Gr.XVI,187ff. Solmsen40.
eo?
rpoirov,
raCp Se yeveaip
Tvxa.
^vyaSeiij/j, /jiaSe K\aT a-Troiov
/jlo,
ipaevaiTepav /idre dr)\vT\epav, fidre ra
fj-dre
'^(^prif^Ta
of an ox and by complete
and
and
same
way. If any one pronounces judgment
contrary to the regulation, this judgment
concerns matters happening later than

the time of the demiurgi under Pyrrhon.
shall be void, but the decree
off the
the sacrifice
purification,
the Beapis in the
shall befinal in deciding.
any change in
of the people
Onemaymake
the regulations which
seems desirable in the sight of the god

(136.3), withdrawing or adding with the
be free
from punishment
sofah
fa
Those next of kin shall not sell or send

property of the exiles, and if one
does any of these things contrary to the

regulation,
amount
he
shall
sent off
defaces the
stele,
and
pay
double
the
If any one
be punished
sold.
he shall
approval of the whole council of the Five

Hundred and the people in full assem-
like
One may make changes three times,

adding and withdrawing.
The resto-
tury b.c. the oligarchy and democracy
bly.
ration
and interpretation of the
sentence, (5iKi)CTi ktK.,
last
uncertain.
is
one guilty of sacrilege.

Several times during the fourth cen-
alternated in power in Elis, with resulting banishment
and
Macedonian period and perhaps
In 1. 4 the adverb af\ati4os (see 55) is

used loosely where we should expect
to the
an adjective in agreement with
were recalled in 335
/SoXai
recall of exiles.
It is probable that this decree belongs
refers to the exiles of 336 b.c.
or trevraKaTlov.
10. 1'HXeMit Sk roils
But one shall not exile the children {of an exile) either male or female,
under any circumstances, nor confiscate
the property. If any one exiles them or
84âvTO, Sti ^tTiJSeiot 'AXe^dwSpy
60.
confiscates the property, he shall be subject to
trial
before (in the
name
of)
Olympian Zeus on a capital charge, and

any one who wishes may bring the charge
against him with impunity.
And it shall
be permitted, even in case they

iled
any, to any one
have ex-
who wishes to return
who
Cf. Arrianl.
b.c.
^vydSas
aipSiv KareJjtrav.
It is a supplementary decree to another
on the same subject, as
is
shown by
S4
in the first sentence after the introduc-
tory formula, and the use of yeveatp

without modifier, which must be under-
stood from the preceding.

lect as
On the dia-
compared with that of the earlier
inscriptions, see 241.

1.
7Evca(p: the singular is of ten used
collectively in the sense of offspring.
GREEK DIALECTS
222
al Se rip (l)vya8\eioi aire
hafioaiSifiev
5
yerm
ttot rSi
avdarop
A||to/3
to, xp'^fj-ara 8a/Mocrtoia, <f)ev-
Kanapaimv
TwXvfnrica aifiarop, Kal
e^rjarm Se,
ijara).
km
^fJiV,
Tivppmva SafMopyaiv.
To\lp Se
10 eicirep.'âi to, j^p\\ijfiaTa
eV
liârapiv 'yevcovrai tS)v Trepi
d{a)a-ia-Ta
eovra
np
al Se
fJi,a
Ka
aSeaXTCohaie ra trrdXav,
airoSoaaat. fidre
al Se
Tolp ^vydSea-ai
rypd/Afia iroieoi, a-ironveTco St7rX[a]o-toi' t&j
cnroS&Tat.
6 SrjXoîrip
(jivyaSevavri, rol 8\r]Xofivoi vo-
ku
oaaa Ka
ariTTTjv'Kal arrdfjiiov
[No. 60
ravTcov irap to
eKirefiira Ka\l
tm Ka
cop a'yaXp.aTO<j>a)pav
\
ird(T')(r)V.
Firsthalf of IIIcent.B.c. SGDI.1172. Inschr.v.Olympia
61. Olympia.
Michel 197.
39.
1vj(a.
@eo'/3.
'Ttto
'^XkavoSiKav rmv
irepl
KIct^vKov, @vla).
5 oirap,
Aa/jLOKpdTtip 'Ay^ropop
eirel
Trap' a/is
yha
atiTol Kal
of
(SGDI.1334), Arc.
ix 7e>/eas
Kal iKySvois.
TiK yvvatKi re Kal rds yeveds

airoO (SGDI. 4689.97). Some take 7e'ealp here as members of the yevcal, under-
note.
4-5.
5.
8i)Xo|i.'^p
we
<|>6ii'y^to)
and no.
Probably an
expect
may
ttot
6.
9-10.
<|>u7a8EvavTi
It is
aor. subj. 151.1.
uncertain whether this
is
of
by
relatives, or
one directed against
them, preventing the relatives from

selling tlie property for them or sending it to them. In the former case
dirodiira-ai
estate,
may
and
refer to the sale of real
iKiriii-âi,
to the sending off
rjv
at S^ rip
S4 Tis [riiv ari)-
ri, 7pdj[ijnaTo]
iracrx^w
Up6<rv'\os in
medium
of a verb SeiXKa
*S6aXT4M.
.
from
*5eaXT6s,
According to another view,
S4\tos tablet (cf. Cypr. SdXTos), so
meaning would be make the

i.e. remove the tablet
from the stele. For t4 a-riXav see 96.2.
61. Proxeny decree in honor of Dathat the
stele
a provision in favor of the exiles, preventing their property being disposed
71
cf
57)X(S/ie-
be responsible.
an inscription of lasus,
SGDI.5517. dSeXTAw= dSjjXAw, dâi-IfiD,
is probably from *SeaXos (cf Siapiai, Sijperhaps through the
Xos), whence
error, for
Tijp (cf . iBeKovT'fip)
12-13.
aStaXriShau ktX.
us
57.2,
which the
existence of some such form as StiXopvop.
pretation preferred.
Xiji'] d0aj'[if'()i
standing these as noble families, but

kt\.. see 136.3
sale abroad.
dative of advantage or of
disadvantage, according to the inter-
For the plu-
ral cf . Mess.
this is less likely.
movable property for
<j>vyiSetra-i is
yevcd (Oest.Jhrb.IV,79), both
= usual airwi
Tu Atop
ireiroXirevKoap
||
avTop re Kal 6 Trardp, Kal ia-Teâvafj,e\vop tov re t&v
descendants, e.g. Bpir. oirSi koI yeveai

Kal
TeveSiop,
aSfXros,
mocvates of Tenedos, who is mentioned

as one of the Olympian victors by Pau-
On the dialect as com(6. 17. 1).

pared with that of the earlier inscriptions, see 241. With irb 'EWavodiKat
sanias
with gen., compare

with ace. in no. 66.66.
1.2 for visual iwl
Lac.
huTrd
NOETHWEST GEEEK KOINH INSCEIPTION
No. 62]
'0\vfi,Trl(ov
ayatva Kal
223
aXXoip koI ifKeiovep, eiraviTaKcap iv
tclv
\
rdv re Ta irarpop OeapoSoKiav
IBiav
Tolp deapoip,
Kal Tolp Xoiirolp roip Trap' ap,e(ov
o/ioicop Se
rav eêt evvoiav
fuipTvpeov
rai
iraXirav
Tcbfj,
o.irpol'âaicrTtBp
oirmp Se Kal a
Tro'Xep
avTaTroSiS&cr(ra rolp avrdp
j^^dpirep
Trape^êrat, (fiavepav
ttotI tclv troXiv, Kadayp
10
Tav
waa-av j^peiav eKTevecop Kal

iroiecov
Kal vTroBeyerai
StallSe'SeKTai
irXeiovep awe-
||
KaTaîaip
15
(jiaiva-
evepyeraip, virdp')(7jv
AanoKpciTT) Trpt^êvov, Kal evepyerav

yevop, Kal to,
8'
êvoip Kal evepyeratp virdpjêi irapa

a(T<j)dXeiav Kal TroXe/ico
oaaa Kal rolp
Tap
iroKiop.
20
aX|\o{/3 Trpo-
Se Kal
rjfiev
Kal eipdvap, Kal yap Kal ôiKiap eyKrr)-
itTeXeiav, Kal irpoeSpiav iv rolp AtovvaiaKolp
Kal
aiv,
rap iroKiop avrov Kal
^Wfiev
Xoiira Tifica ^fiev avrol
aymvoip,
25
II
rav re Ovaidv Kal rifidv rraaav
pêre-^rfv,
Ka6a>p Kal rol Xoiirol
OeapoSoKOi
Kal evepyerai
Kpdr-q rov rafiiav êvia
/lere'ôvrL.
ra
Sofiev Se avrol
p-eyiara k ratv
vojjlcov.
Kal Aa/io-
to Se
yfrd(f)i-
30
||
TO yeyovop arro rap ^coXdp ypaêv ey
(T/ia
)(a\K(o\ixa
dvareOdi
iv ro iapov
ra Aibp ra
aiop iroirjaacrai
rSi
'OXv/mttico.
rolp
ro yeyovop
rav
||
rrepl Se 35
||
iinneXeiav
So6di rolp
Oeapolp
rav dvaiav Kai rov
rrorl
*0
AtSv/ieimv.
Northwest Greek
62.
\jrd(f)iap.a
Niko'S/so/aojo 6 ^(oXoypd(f>op, orrtop
^liXrjrov arroa-reXXofielvoLp
ifi
aywva
rav Se iirifieXeiav rap dvaOe-
rov irrifieXrjrav rdv Xirrrmv.
A.la'yîvav
cnroaraXdiiev rolp TeveSiotp
iroi-qarai
Thermum. About 275 B.C.
koivtj
"Ec^.'Apx-lSOS.SSfi.
2YN0HKA KAI 2YMMAXIA AITOAOI2 KAI AKAPNAN0I2

'Ayaddi
elprjvav
rv'^âi.
'S.vvOiJKa
fidjôv^ d/j,a\ra rojM

68.
aXXdXov;,
irdvra x^povov, opia
Treaty of alliance between the
Aetolians and Acarnanians. This
6p.6Xoyo<;.
AtVaXot? Kal 'AKapvdvoi<;
elp-ev Kal <f>iXiav ttot
is
an
example of the mixed dialect current

at this time in various parts of Northwest Greece, which we call the North-
cf)iXov<; idvra'i
rd<:
e')(pvra<i
west Greek
Koivi.
Kal
crii/i-
;^topas rov
See 279. Note
e.g.
the retention of original o, ra, iroxi,

infin. in -/, 3 pi. imv. in -vra, | in aor.
(TepiuiâvTui), but Att. el for al, ov beside
eo (e.g. avrnroiovvTai
but (TTpaTay4ovTo^,
GREEK DIALECTS
224
'
AêXaJtov
TroTa/xloz/
5 Xcoiov TTora/Mov
a%pt ek OaXacrcrav. ra
KircoXmv
TrXav TOV Upavrb';
ovK avTiiroiovvrai.
'S.Tpa.TLOL
piov
rwv
virep Se
||
ravTw; Se 'AKapvai^&i
Ae/i^tSo?
to.';
tov ' Aê-
tto^' ecnrepav 'Aicapvaveov
Se
elfiev, to,
fiev iror aio
repfiovcov
tov HpavTO<!,
Ka
et ftêy
KaX 'A7/3at|o{ a-vyx^copeoavTi avTol ttot avTovv, tovto kv-
e<TT(o, el
UpavTiSa
'Aypailoav
ical
[No. 62
Se
fiij,
KKapvave; Kal AItcoXoI
aipeOevTm eKUTepcov
'x^copav,
'
Beica
Tepp,aâvTa) Tap,
|
irXav 'S,TpaTia>v Kal
Ka6a<; Se Ka Tepfid^mvTi, TeXeiov eaTCO.
10 eiriyap.iav ttot
aXXdXov; Kal
7||a?
elp,ev Se
Kal
eyKTijcnv tSu re AlTfoXmi ev
'AKapvaviai Kal t&i 'AKapvavi ev AiTooXiau Kai iroXiTav eip,^ tov

AiTtoXov ev 'AKapvaviai Kal tov 'AKapvava ev AiTcoXiai iffoy Kal
avaypayfravWo) Se TavTa ev aTaXait jâ\/ceat5
ofioiov.
p,ev ol dpy(0VTe<;
15
t&v AKapvdvmv,
'
ev Se
@e/)/U.]&jt
eir
'Aktiwi
toI apjôvTe';
twv
Kal ev Ao}(S)a)vat koi-
AtTcoXav, ev 'OXvpîrCai Se Kal ev
AeX<f)ol<;
vai eKaiêpoi.
AiTCoXiai crTpaTayeovTO'; IIoXu-
ap'XpvTCOv
cTrt
KpiTov K-aXXcea to
ypap.p,aTevovTO<i
ifi fiev
SevTe\]pov, iinrap'xeovTO'i
îXmvo<s TlXevpaviov,
NeoTTToXe/iou NauTra/CTtou,
|
eTrcXeKTapxeovTWV
AafieSa)vo<; KaXvScoviov, ' ApccrTapyôv 'E/Jrat'ou, Aerai/o?
KaXXt'a KaXXiô-;,
liCpôv
K.a\<f>peo<;,
'Yip,oX6')(pv TioTeiSavieoVTateo9, TafiievovTCOv JLvSpicovo'; Avaip.a')(eo<;, Aa}pip,dj(ôv

I
Tpi'ôviov, 'Api<TT\a}vo<: Aaidyo<{, 'ApiaTea 'laTcopiov,

20 Aeîeoi,
TcfidvSpov ''Epivaloi,
'Aypiov
||
aTpaTay&v ^vvddpov OlvidSa,
viai
l^ma-deveo';
'
Ayijo'covo'!
ev Se 'AKapva-
'E7rt[X]|aou Arjpieoi;, ' Ayija-coVoi
1,TpaTiov, 'AX/ceVa ôiTiavo<;, 'AXKivov &vppeiov, @eeoi'|o9 'AvaKTOpieof,
HoXvKXeo'i AevKaSiov,
iTr7rap')(eovTO<;
ypap,p.aTevovTO<; TJepiKXeo'; OlvidSa, Tafiia
25
Iivp.fj.a'xîa
Ti<:
e'i
els
'iTTTroXaou OlvidSa,
'AyeXdov I^TpanKov.
AtTwXot? Kal AKapvdvoi<; dp,aTa

'
Ka ep,^dXXrji
beside ^c with ace.
but
(eis
et?
tolv
t4p XlriSKlav
iv 'Axaprnvlav), lwTeu(n
beside
iir-
16. iin\(Krap\e6vTtav:
tary
iirl
11
iroXep,mi, /3oa6oeiv
used of the citizen levies in contrast to

tlie
mercenaries, Polyb.2.65, 6.91,95,
and iinXeKTdpxv! Plut.Arat.32.
Tô's.
first
AhmXiav
Top, irdvTa 'xpovov.
24.
the
SLuara probably connected with /idTiji',
reference to iiriXeKrdpxai as mili-
Dor. ndraf, and so having the same

force as the frequent dir\&s ko! d86-
officials in
this
is
the Aetolian league.
For the Achaean league,
cf. iirlXcKToi,
Xus, e.g. no. 112.22.
LACONIAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 64]
'AKapvava<; ireôK
T0^9
225
/lev ')(iKloi<;, itrvevai he eKarov,
roi ap')(0VT^ ireiiircovTi, iv
ifi^dXXoi
iirl iroXefucoi,
tTTTreot? Se
eKarov, iv
dfjLepai<s
Kal
ei
ôadoelv AiVwXoii?
a,fiepai<: e|,
ow ku
TroVe/sot,
||
eKarepoi exarepoK, iv
Xi'ot?
dfiepai<;
airoaTeXKoiieva'i ecrroo to rpiTop.
ti<s
ow
ko.
iv 'KKapvavCav
Tre^'ot?
fiiv j^tXt'ot?,
toI ap')(pvre<; Tre/iTroivTi.
ifKeiovav j^peiav eôiev arepoi
el Be
ef.
ôaOoovvreo rpiajfi^
30
ras Se ôadola<s rla?
Sexa.
fiepo<; OTrXirat.
irefiirovTm he Tap,
ey p,ev 'AKapvavia<; ol aTparayol twv 'Axapvdvmv Kal
ôddoiav
I
01 (Tvvehpoi,
iy he AtTtoXia?
t&v AItodX&v.
ol dp')(OVTev diiepdv
rpiaKOvra
el
he irKelova 'x^povov
e')(piev
ra?
;Soa||0oia? 35
j(peiav ol p.erarrefiyjrdiievoi rap, fioddoiav, hihovrco rai a-irap'xîai
eare Ka iv oikov cnroaretXcovri
rov<; arpaTUora<;.
rov
TrXeioi/o? j(pdv\ov Tft)[t p.ev
Imrei crra^rrip K.opCvOio'; ra?
pa^
eKda-ra<i, rSti \he\ rap. travoTrXiav 6jô|[i'Tt
enrap')(îa S" earai
Se TO ripidmpdKLov ivve
oySoXoi,
îXwt
eirr
dp,e],
oySoXot.
rait
ayeiaQwv
|
[3942 fragmentary].
Laconian
63. Olympia.
VI
cent.B.c. SGDI.4405. Inschr.v.01yinpia252. Roberts
261.
Kpoviha [Z]ev 'OXvvme, KaXov d[y]a\p,a
[Ae|]o, Fdv\alQ\
hiXefo[i 6v]p,5i Tot(X) AaKehaip.ovio[i^].

64. Delphi. Soon after 479 B.C. SGDI.4406.
MichellllS. Roberts 259. Solmsenl6.
iroXep.ov [e]|7roX[e']/xeoi'
[T]o[tSe rov]
Ditt.Syll.7.
Hicks 19.
Aa:[eS]a[i]ôV[tot],
||
Kopiv6ioi,
'A0[a]i'[a]t[o]t,
Teyedr[ai],
\
Alytvarai,
1,iKVovioi,
\
5
||
63. This is the inscription mentioned

by Paus.5.24.3, who reproduces it,
eliminating the dialectic peculiarities,

as follows
VT^
,j - 'r\\j
Aj>
,^
\k
A^|o, dual KpovlSa Zeu OXiJ/urie, KoKdv
,,,
r^
J".^"-
64. The famous bronze serpentcolumn which once supported the gold
up at Delphi after the battle

The tripod was destroyed
by the Phocians in the Sacred War,
but the column remained until it was
to ConstantiConstantine
v>
carried bv
i-a,nicu.
k/jr
nople, where it still remains. Accordiiig to Thucydides (1.132.3) and others,
tripod set
of Plateea.
the Lacedaemonians, after erasing the

epigram of Pausanias, in-
boastful
scribed simply the names of the cities
GREEK DIALECTS
22610
Meyapi<;,
20 'Epfiiovh,
25
'EiriSavpioi,
Ma\tot,
@ea-7nh,
||
MvKavh,
Ketoi,
||
Naftot,
TevLoi,
'Eperpie^,
XaX/ctSe?,
||
lTVpe<;,
|
Fa-
IIoTetStaTai,
30 Xetot,
UXaraie^,
Tipvvffioi,
Tpo^dvioi,
^Xetdaioi,
'Epxafêvioi,
[No. 64
AevaStot,
|
YavuKTopiei;,
Kv^wot,
||
'2i(f>vioi,
|
|
'AfiirpaKidrai,
AeirpeaTai.
65. FoundatTegea. V cent. B.C. SGDI.4598. Iiiscr.Jurid.II,pp.60fE.

Michel 1343. Roberts 257 and pp.357 fE. Solmsen 26.
'SovOiai TOL îka'xaio ^taKd.TL\at, fivat.

Xe'trlô
ai Se k airoOdviL, rov reicvov
ac
avTO<s
efiev, eirei
ku
Iro ave-
it,
Trevre perea
||
hejSdvn
al 8e
Ka pe jeverak rexva, tov
pev Se TOi TeyedTa[<;'\
eirihiicaTdv
epev
el p\ev
5 XoctOo
Tol
Ka
foe, avTo<; aveXeirOo
yveilcrioi,
eirei ica
0-
in *Xdirioi, see 59.1.
[^]7roX[^]iiieoi',
Note also
for which the true Laco-
nian form would he
iiro\4iMiov.
65. Statements of
money made by a
of Philachaeus,
two deposits of
certain Xuthias, son
and
tlie
conditions for
their future disbursement.
The place
pe
at Se K\a
e^daovn
which had taken part in the war and

had set up the tripod. On the retention
of
Siayvo-
Ka(T) top ffeOpov.
'BiOvOlai 7rapica(ff)6eKa roi î\,a'x,a\io T(X)eTpaicdTLai

pio.
Trevre /reVela
intervocalic
o-
pval apyv-
ôS, rol viol ave
{yi4(ru>t,
el
Se Ka pe
e/Sdo-om), that
Xuthias was not a Spartan proper, but

an Achaean perioecus. But there is no
good evidence that the perioeci differed

in speech from the Spartans at this
time, and the retention of intervocalic
T and of antevocalic e
(f ^rea) is sufficiently explained by the fact that the
document was intended for use outside
of deposit
of Laconia. See 59.1, 275.
ple of
A. For Xuthias the son of Philachaeus {are deposited) two hundred mi-
was without doubt the temAthena Alea in Tegea, tlie Greek
temples often being used for such purposes.
But the dialect is not Arcadian,
and must therefore represent that of a

foreign depositor. The most natural
assumption is that Xuthias was from
the neighboring Laconia, and
expressly informed
(of.
we
are
Athen. 6.233)
that the Spartans used to deposit money
with the Arcadians to evade
tlie
against holding private property.
law
It
has been suggested, partly on account

of the
names (Xuthias, Philachaeus),
but mainly because of the retention of
nae.
it,
If he
lives, let
but if he dies,
it
him come and
take
shall belong to his
children five years after they reach the
age of puberty. If there are no children,

it shall belong to those designated by law
as heirs.
The Tegeans
shall decide ac-
cording to the law.

B. This was inscribed later than A,
which was thereupon canceled, as
shown by its mutilation. The Tegean
engraver
ct
is
instead of
responsible for the use of

al,
the subj, foe
(of.
149)
LACONIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 66]
ôvn, ral 6vyaTe'pe<s aveXoado rat yvea^tai

voOoi aveXdado-
Be
el
ku
vodot ôvn, toI
fie
Se Ka
ei
'9
/ji,e
ôvti, toI
d(a-)cna-Ta Trd^tKlle? 10
ave\6<r6o-
227
kuM
Se k av(l)i(X)\eyovT\(i, t)oI Teyearai SiayvovTO
el
Tov OeOfiov.
V cent. B.C.
66. Sparta.
SGDI. -44:16. Michel946. Roberts 264. Solm-
sen 17 . Annual British School XIII
avedeKe
Aafj-ovov
1 74 fi.
HoXidxoi
'A.6avala\j,'\
|
viKciha^
har
ravTO,
oufie?
11
tov
ireiroica
viiv.
TaSe eviKahe Aa/i[oi;oi/] rot avTo T60jonr7ro[i] auro? avLoîov

VaiapoyS reTpdia\i>] /eat 'Addvaia Ter[pdKiv] KeXevhvvia re|
ev
||
T[/3ati'.]
UohoiSaia
/cat
AaiMOvo[v'\
auTO? avio)^tov
/ia/i]a,
kSk to ou[t]o
hvrrtrov
||
ivheôhaK
[/h'tttto.]
|
evptai
o/cTa[/c]t[i/]
ouTO hiinrov
oKTUKiv
/ee/c
11
0UT09 aviojîov
Acex
Aitttto.
he-maKiv
Ai'ttttoi?
|
e/e
rav auro
ai TLofioLSaia Aafiovdu
auTO? avioîov
to awro
TTOV
ivhefiohaK
'Apiovrca^ ivixe
hiiriroi';
Tav
20
Aafiovov
25
e/c
Tav auro
e/e
11
Aitt-
TO auTO
Aafiôvov]
AtTTTTO, /Cat
11
Ao KeXi^ evLKe A[a/xa].
ivixe
avTo?
o.vlo'^^lov
'EXev-
/cot
evheôhai<;
hiirtroL';
|
in contrast to
sion of A in
diro$tii<et
of
ipiaovn
viol,
A, the omisand
(cf. 58(i);
blunder in writing rferpaicdTiai was

perhaps due to tlie Arcadian pronunhis
ciation (cf. 68.3).
that in
11.
15
[eji/t/ce
iv\heôfiai<; hiTrTroii
/cei/
hvvia
10
Ao /ce'X[e^
He'X.et, /cat
ej/i'/ce
It is also possible
10-11 ~we should read, with-
out correction,
= -Tai
i.v<pii^\iyovToi,
with
But the pas-
Arc.
-TOI
sive
with
less
natural tlian the corrected reading
/xrat
(139.1).
understood as subject
usually adopted.
For the reading
is
iv-
nes
manner as
in sucA a
of those
now
living.
7.
7ieer
With
16, 17, etc.
seidon,
foxos
= Horn. 7011)0x05. 11,31.
kIXev-
'EXeuo-(wa (20, 59.1),
games
hiivio:
/tai
in honor of the Eleusinian Demeter.

12, 18.
noho(Sai.a:
XLoaeiSiivia (49.1,
89.1, 61.5) celebrated at Helos in La-
For
own mares and
see 140.86.
Seven times
loith colts (bred)
Record of the victories of Damonon and his son. The portion of the
stone containing 11. 42-94 was only re-
^jSrj,
cently discovered.
24. 'ApiovrCa
3 S. viKdha$
ktX.
Having won victo-
own
9. In the games of Powith elliptical genitive as in eik

'AiSoo etc. So ^k 'Apiow/as 1. 24. Toid11.
conia and Thuria in Jlessenia.
dreX6<j-9o
his
four-horse chariot, oiro reflexive as in
0i(X)Xe7-, rather than ivifiCKty-, cf. the

XX attested in other dialects (89.3).
66.
any one
his oion stallion.
hipohais htinrois
young mares.
usual foi-m of the

:
15
from
the
ivTiPii<rais
ff.
his
Iv-
being in
19. 6evpCai: the
name is Qovpla.
name of some god-
dess or heroine otherwise unknown.
30
GEEEK DIALECTS
228
35 rerpaKiv.
[No. 66
rdSe eviKahe 'Ei'u/ia[/3aTtS|os] 7r/3aT[os 7r]at(S)a)Z'

/iii[a9 a/te/)]a? ha[ti,a\ ev[Uov.
||
ô\\ixov Ai6e]ka kuI Ki\e^
||
40
ôXix^ly '^'*' ^ KeXe^ /ita?] a/iepai ha/ia eviKov.

Koi Tiapirapovia iviKe "EvvfiaKpaTiSai iraiSa'i crrdSiov km Siav- -]
45
11
\ov
Kdt
Kat ho Ke[\e^]
8o\f;)ôj'
ajiepa'; hap.d
/lita?
:ai
evi/ce.
|
50
Aafiovov
Trat?
ei'iA;?
eV
toz/
Tatapo'xô a-rdSiov kuI
[SiJauXoi'.
|
II
evUe
55 []al Aa/Jiovov
Kol Aafiovov ivLKe
Aafiovov iviKe
||
60 /cai
65
Aap-ovov evUe
'Addvaia
70
TraZ?
erTdScov.
t'oi/
Aidehta
toz'
a-TaStov ical SiavXov.

\\
crrdSiov Kal SiavXov.
ardSiov xal SiavXov.
Uapirapdvia
auro?
hiiriroi';
at
jj
/cai
|
crrdBtov Kal SiavXov,
Autto 8e 'E%e/u,eW e<ô/3o[i']
'Addvaia ivheôhai<;
I'oi',
AiOehia
MaXeareta
t'ov
Trat?
Trat?
tov
Trat?
j
raSe
avio'xîdv
ei/iKe
Aafio-
Kat Ao KeXe^
||
hafia iviKi, Kal
a/j,epa';
IMidi
Ao Auto? a-rdSiov hafid iviKe.
hviro
75
Se
eôpov rdSe
EiitTTTTOi'
Aafiovov, 'Addvaia
ez'tKe
jj
ivhiôhai's
j
avTO'! avioîov Kal
hiTT'TroK
ho re\ef
ap-epai
/itta?
Aa/ia eviKe,
80
at Ao Auto?
a-rdSiov hafxd eviKe.
Autto 8e 'ApiaTe e(j)opov
raSe
II
Aafiovov,
ei'ie
Vaiapoj^p ivhej3ohais
ei'
[AJiTTTTOt?
auTO? ai/to^tof
85
[wjai Ao
KeXe^
[A]a/Aa
afiepa<;
fiid'i
||
Kal Ao Auto?
ez/i/ce,
(ndSiov
90
al SiavXov Kal
SoXiôv
Se '^êfieve ecf>opov
haii
AtTTTTOt?
fiia^ afiepai
raSe
ei'i/ce
avTo? dvioyîov,
iviKov TrdvTei hafid.
Aafiovov,
[icjal
Aktto
||
iv Vaiap6')(p evheô-
ho Auto? o-raStoi' K[ai
67. Taenarum. IVcent.B.c. SGDI.4591. MicheH076. Roberts 265c.

Transitional alphabet. H = A and once tj.
Inscr.Jurid.II,p.235.
'AvediKE
Tot IIoAotSai't
|
Nikov
NtKa(ÔjOiSa
10
Kat îKapîSav
/cat
|
Mei'epâ/oiSa?
/coe
TavTO,^ Trdvra.
ecf)opo';
||
at Avhnnrov
EuSa/iiSa?.
||
eTra-
'AvSpofieSrji;.
36
won by
the usual form
an ^ju/ia = 6miia, 6mfi.a,

with an inherited e-grade in the first
is due to assimilation
vowel of the second syllable.
44, 63. Ilapiropivia ndpwapos is the
name of a mountain in Argolis where
games were held. 49 ff. Victories won
which is seen in some of the

cognate forms of other languages, e.g.
Old Prussian emmens, but was hitherto
by Damonon as a boy.
54, 60. AiBehia games in honor of Apollo Lithesius.
57. MaXedrEia
games in honor
unknown
of Apollo Maleates.
ff.
(of.
1.
Victo_ries
45), evidently
11.72, 79, etc.).
'EKUAtoKparlSas
Damonon's son (cf
The name (cf.'OraMii/tpi-
Tos) points to
syllable,
in Greek.
Probably the
of
to the
Cf. Paus.8.12.8.
LACONIAK
No. 70]
INSCRIPTIOlSrS
229
IV cent. B.C. SGDI.4592. Michel 1077.

H = /i and ij.
68. Taenarum.
Roberts 265rf.
Transitional alphabet.
'AvedriKe
Ala-xpôv
'ATreipora?
|
toi IlohoiSS\\vi 'RpaxX'îSav

|
avTov Kal TavTO. eôpo^
RayrihiaTpaTO';.
|
e7ra'/co
II/juoto^J'ETrt- 10
a:i587?[s].
69. Thalamae. IVcent. b.c. Annual British School X, 188.

Ber.Sachs.Ges.l905,277S. Ionic alphabet, but H = A as well as
tm
'NiKocrOeviSa';
yepovrevrnv avearjKe,
Ilahi(f)ai
|
ho
iraTpb<;
T&)
'AvSpiav
ttot'
'NiKO(rdeviSa<;,
7r\aTr]p
crv\ve(f>opevovra ai't[o-]Ta'/i,ei'
Kal
ff.
(/cat)
Victories
oi
won by Damonon
= ftrijicoos witness.
hr&Ko
is
the con-
tracted form, of which the uncontracted
hraxbu occurs in another inscription of
veiKoavrep Kaalar)-
'Baypdea aiêOrjKav iirl 5
sthenidas the dedicator was a member

of the Council of Elders, his grand-
name could not have

been living at the time. He was carrying out an Injunction previously laid
upon the grandfather by the goddess,
which for some reason had been unfulfather of the same
filled.
irpoPeiirdhas ktX.
ff.
since the god-
dess had declared that Nicosthenidas
due to the
should set up in the shrine a statue in
analogy of consonant stems, to which

nouns in -oos are not infrequently sub-
that he would then consult the oracle
the
same
Net^ôpow,
KatX[i9]||ai', 'ApTS/jLiSi
and his son at the same games. 66, 73,

81, 90. AuttA with a.cc. for usual î with
gen., as El. iiri With gen. in no. 61.2.
67, 68. Manumissions of slaves in
the form of dedications to Poseidon.
lirdKoe, lirdKo: dual forms of iTrdKoos
rm
îKoa-ffeviSav i[v]
SGDI.4498. Annual British School XII,356.
Nei/C77(ô'p|o?
paropiv fiaiav
66
cnSi 5
ra{<;)
Kal avv koKoji, j^prjaTai.
70. Sparta. II cent. a. d.

- - |o9
avroi; re Kal
7rpoêi'n^\dha<;
|
t[e]/)a)i, fijbv
Meister,
-q.
ject,
class.
^Trdicoe is
Att. xoCs (112.6), late voOs
e.g.
gen. sg. Kois,
nom.
pi. vbes (after /Sous,
From
the shrine of Pasiphae at
Thalamae, an oracle often consulted by

the Spartan ofBcials. Cf. Cic.de divin.
1.43.96, Plut. Agis 9 and Cleom.7. The
name
of the goddess
Ilao-i^di;),
ffiâ, like
'
with success.
Spiav.
The construction
di<rrd/i6i' is
ttot 'Av-
unusual, but other
possible interpretations are equally dif-
|3o6s, j36es).
69.
honor of Andreas his fellow-ephor, and
was
Jiaai^/ia (Att.
whence the contracted IIoABttva, and here, with Lac. A
for intervocalic
-,
IlaAiâ.
Singe Nicp-
ficult in this respect.
hov kt\.
infin.
who
Eor xpv-
clause depending on irpopairdhas,
would
<rTot=
xpî''*"' see 85.1.
and
that he would.
These belong to a series, now

number, of dedications
to Artemis Orthia by the victors in
70-73.
fifty-odd in
certain juvenile contests,
The
object
GREEK DIALECTS
230
Mdp(KOv) Aip(r}\iov) liOoaiveUov
Trarpovo/jiiov
71. Sparta.
11 cent. a. d.
K.\eavSpop
rov
'NiKcipa>vo<i,
Annual British School XII, 368.
o Kal M.rjvip
KaWia-Tpdrco ôvaybp
TW
(TopjlTTTrO))
Trarpo-
iirl
||
ropyiTTTTCO
VOflCO
Koi (piXoTrdrpiSop.^
(]>[^L7i\oKaiaapop
[No. 70
VlKUap fl&aV 'ApTel/JLin
BcBjO-
aea
ave(T7]\Ke.
72. Sparta.
'AyaOij
Tw
Ilcent. a.d.
Tvj'x^rj.
(TopyiTTTrai)
73. Sparta.
SGDI.4500. Annual British School XII,355.
<î\7)Top
f\^Ta)
veiKaap Kekvav
Ilcent. a.d.
eirl iraTpohôjio)
'Aprefiiri
^mpaea
Vop\yCTnrco
avearjKe.
Annual British School XII,372.
EvSoKi/jLop (^vBoKifiO)) KelKoia Kal EuSo'/ctlyuo/s AafiOKpareop

5
Kal 'ApicTTeiSap KaalWrjpaTopioi veiKaavWep

jol
iirl
'AXKacrTco ôva-
fiLKiyiSSofieVcov 'FcopOea.
I
itself, was an iron

which was let into a socket,
with which each of the stone slahs is
provided, some with two (as nos. 70,
73), or even three. Of the contests, one
dedicated, the prize
to Herodotus, the Spartan
sickle,
third year of his training
is
called Kaa-(rripar6piv, KaBBijpaTbpiv, KaB-
boy
was
in the
called
This is from Dor. iukk6s =

while lUKKtxtSSS/ievos is from a
luKt^6p.emt.
ixiKpbi,
diminutive in -ixos (original or for -os?

Cf. TaiSixiv beside rraiSiKir).
some athletic game called the hunt.

The fiQa, i.e." lioSira, was of course a
musical contest. The word which is
few of the dedications are in the

and a few show Doric forms without the specific Laoonian coloring, e.g.
viKdira!. But most of them, like those
given here, represent an artificial re-
variously spelled KaiX[^]ai', KeKSav, kc-
vival of the local dialect, that
6npaT&pu>v, etc.,
i.e.
KaTaSripariptov, not
an actual chase of wild beasts, but
X?a, KcKoiav, Ke\4av, probably
from the
root seen in K^XaSos, KeXadâ, also denotes a musical contest. That the contests
were between boys
the use of TaidiKdv in
is
shown by
many of
cations, e.g. veiKdap t4 iratSm&i'
ning the boys' contest in music

sg.),
and by the appearance
aySp leader of the
/SoCai,
the dedi-
KoiPi},
ficial
but probably reflecting, though only

crudely and with great inconsistency
in spelling (e.g. in the use of
the form of speech which
win-
as a patois
dat.
ants.
of the |8ou-
especially,
ei
orpovayhp
eia, final
p,iKKi.x^SSop.(vwv,
yea,r.
leader of boys
According to a ^\os^
<r
6),
survived
ing are not characteristic of Laconian
which the Spartan boys were trained,

in thîr tenth
still
among the Laconian peasSome of the peculiarities in spell-
p,iJia
{/iiia
the bands in
arti-
is,
as regards its use in inscriptions,
but of the late period,
in veixdavrep etc.
oi
e.g.
for o in Bwp-
for S' in Bupeia, etc.
HEEACLEAN INSCRIPTION
No. 74]
231
Heraclean
74. The Heraclean Tables. End of IV cent. B.C. IG.XIV.645. SGDI.
4629. Inscr.Jurid.I,p.l94ff. SolmsenlS. Ionic alphabet, but with /r, and
h = A. Only. Table I is given.
I
"Eôpo<s 'Apia-Tapxo'i HrjpaKXeiBa

Xt? Kai roi 6pi(TTai,
|
Ketov 'ATToXXtui'to?
Tpi-jrov; îXa)vv/j,o<; ZwTrvpia-KO),
ha
we
tto-
icapv-
ai TreXra Aaft/tio? Uvppco,
HrjpaKXiJTO),
|[
dplva^ <l>iXt0Ta9
'ATreXXaio?
jli^?
HtcTTteto), Tie eiria-TvKiov

|
lev 5
H?7jOa;XeiSa? Zairvpco,
Aiovva-oM.
I
Aveypayjrav toI bpLarai roi haipeOevTa
rm?
hiapay;
tq)?
eirl
'
raJ Aiovvcra),
ZtoirvpLcrKa),
<J>tXt6i'u/io?
|
HtjpaKXijTa), Atift/io? IIvp/sco, tXwTa? HicrTtetis),
Hiy/ja/eXeiSa? lo
||
Zmtrvpo),
Kada
[m/ajtâi'
at
erepfiaâv Koi
ip,epi\âv rS)v H.T)paK\eicov Siukvovtcov iv
'xa>pm^ to)?
AttoWcovioi
avvefieTprjaav koL
KaTaKKrjrmi aXlai.
'^vveiieTprjaanei 8e apâjjid^voL airo tS> avTOfim tS> hv-rrep IXavSo-
dyovTOi tw hiaTanvovTO'; tw? re Ata/aw?
fft'a?
ydv
iirl
tov avrofiov tov opiôvra
Tov K.covea<: ho Aia>vo<}

pa'i
Tav
fiev
;i^(u||3(b?
;ai rai'
fihiav
reu? re t<m Atovva-oo ^(^copcoi
koI
KaTeTdfiop,e<; Se /tte/aiSa? rero-
eTraficoy^r].
irparav fiepiSa avo
tS) dvT6/j,a> t<w "Trap to, Hrjpcoi- 15
II
Seta dyovTO'!,
j^mpav dycgaav,
fiov
tmv
evpo^ ttotI tclv TpiaKovrdireSov rav 8ia

\
p.aKO'; Se
hiapS>v
dvcaOa diro rdv cnropodv d^pi e? irora-
iyevovTO p.eTpid>fievai iv ravrai rdi p,epeiai
TOV "Axipiv, Kal

I
eppriyeia<; fiev Si\aKdnai, fxia cryplvoi, crKipca Se xal appij/crco Kal

74.
The lands which were
the prop-
erty of the temples of Dionysus
and
Athena Polias having been encroached

upon by private parties, with a consequent diminution of their revenue, two
commissions were appointed to define
and mark their boundaries, survey
them, and divide them into lots. Table I contains the report of the commission dealing with the lands of Dionysus
(11.
1-94), a statement of the regula-
under which the lands were

fered for rental (11. 96-179), and a
tions
oflist
of those
sureties
(11.
who
took leases, with their
and the amount
179-187).
Table
II,
of the rental
which
is
not
given here, contains a report of the com-
mission on the lands of Athena Polias.
The groups of letters fe, ire,

and the names of objects which
served as emblems rplirom, KapvKeTop,
1-7.
etc.,
etc. , are
tribe
18
used as symbols to denote the
and family
11. Siokv6vt<i)v
ff.
of the person
:
Siavxin-wx
^ppri-yeCos kt'K.
-.
SOI
named.
II. 9.
66.
(rxotmi.
of
araUe land, 646\ of brushwood, barren,
GREEK DIALECTS
232
20 SpvfiS)
peâKanai
Sevrepav
vovTO
25
]|
Sexa Svo
Tav Se TeTapTav
jxepCSa,
TpiaKOVTairiSfo
35
eirl
cnro
ei>po<i
a'ôlvoi
TavTai
aj(^pi
jxepeiai eppr]-
Se Kal
hrjfiLcr'Xôivov
tm SeVTepm
to) avTOfjiO)
airo
opiôvTa Tav re hiapdv

d)(pt e? troTap.ov,
Tpia-
tcLi fiepeidi ippT)\yeui<; /j,ev
Se Kal dpprjKT(o
<TKip<o
hrjfi,icr')(oivov,
irevTaKanai TeTpmKOVTa
SpvfiS)
tm
aj(o'lvoL hrffiicry^ôivov, orKipm
tov dvTop,ov tov
fieTpito/jbevai iv
Kanai hoKToa
avTopLW
tuv airopoav
airb
Kal Thv piSiav ydv, fiaKov Se dwo Tav cnropoav

Kal eyevovTO
t&
rpirav jxepiSa, evpov airo
tw Tpia^KOVTaireSat, fiaKO<;
TpiaKUTiai
eje-
SiaKariai
TpclaKovrciTreSov dyoproi; cttI tov avrofiov
Koi Spvfio) 7revTa]\KdTiai TpiciKOVTa heiTTa
30 apprjKTO)
/J-ev
xal apprjKTO) kuI Spvfjbw
Kal i'ye\vovTo fieTpuofievai iv TavTai
e? iroTafidv,
yeiai; fiev
tclv Se
wap rav
TOV SevTepov airb
aKipas 8e
^^(plvot,,
cr'xp'ivoi
TrpaTOO rS)
TO,';
iv Tavrai rai fidpeCai ipprj'yeia';
rph
rov avTOfioy
iirl
ay^^pi e? TrorafJLov, icai
fjLerpiQi/jLevai,
irevTaKaTiai
Tw
ra? rpiaKOVTaireSeo
Se airo rav cnropoav
fJi,aKO<;
he^hep.riK0VTa
rav Se
TerpatKovTa /ref a-)(plvoi hrj/xia-xoivov

||
/jiepiBa, evpo<; utto
Tov Trpdrov,
[No. 74
||
Kal
p,Ca hrjp.icr')(oivov.
|
K6(âXa
TrevTe
"
|
TpiaKaTtai
d-Tro
rpt?
heveviJKOVTa irevTe
||
fiepeiai Tdi
|
o-;;^;oi|i'of,
||
epprjyeia<;
ep.
p,ev Tat irpaTac
eppr]yeia<s p,ev he^Sep,riKOVTa /ref
Kal dppijKTO) Kal Spvp,5) heKaTov hoySorjKOVTa
iv Se Tdi TeTapTai fiepeiai rat irdp
SiaKanai pUaTi
tA îvtm
he'/TTa cr')(plvoL hr)p,la-')(ot,vov,
Kal dppifi\KTm Kal SpvfiSi SiaKanai irevTriKOVTa a-yoivoi.

7ra'|cra9
7a? Aa?
KOVTa hoKToa
50
fiev
Se Kal dppijKTO) Kal
TpiaKOVTa irevTe a'ôlvoi,
Ta HrjpcoiSeia
Trdp
a-ôivoi, (TKi^pm Se
45 ye(a<; p.ev
cry^ôlvoi,
Tav dpprjKTOv ydv
e?
TavTa<; Td^ yd<! diroXaiKrj
cryôlvoi, hrj/j-ia-ôivov, a-Kipco
SpvpjS) TeTpa\ic6(TiaL
jrevTe
j^tXtat
Tav Se vdcrov Tav Tronyeyevr] fievav
<ruvefJi,e\Tpi]crafie';.
40
eppr]yeia<;
Kal dpprjKT(o Kal SpvjiSi Siay^îXiai SiaKaTiai fiKaTi
Se
tTKilpo}
Tracra?
KaTe(T(i)i(Tap,e<;
Tavrav Thv ydv
a-'xôivoi hr]ix[a')(pivov
iySiKa^dfievoi SiKa<s
TpiaKoa-Tala<i
JLeâXd
heTTTaKanai
Aiovva-coi
tS)i
ippr]-
aKipm Se
Tpid-\
KaTea-d)ia-a\fie<:
Toh Tdv hiapdv ydv
pi\\Siav
and wooded, land.

3Q. 6.iro\&\r\: had
SeejiJos*, i.e. by private encroachment.
who had
This land the commissioners restored to

Dionysus, bringing suits against those
os: suits which had to be tried within

thiHy days, Cf no. 56.42 and the Attic
use
(11.
47
appropriated
ff.).
it
to private
49. SCxas rpioKoo-ToC-
HERACLEAN INSCRIPTION
No. 74]
havra
iroiovraaatv.
ifiia-OmOt] [ha
7a] Kara
233
\h6(T<Ta]v A[a]|-
/Si'to
|
/Ltes
Tpia/carimv /ieSifivcov to /reVo? heKaarov,
Karao}i(Ta/j.<;
Trdaa ya ha
tS)
Aiovvaco rerpaKaTiav SeKa
ha Se
fieSi/j-vtov /caSIStyo?
to
/rcTO? heKacTTOv.
'Eo-Tacra/ie? Se /cat o/aeo? eVt fiev Ta<;

iirl tS) avTOfio)
tm
irap UavSoa-iav
||
7r\evpidSo<: aveo, heva fiev
fovTO? Tav Te hiapav yav xal rav pi8iav
Tav fiSiav yav,
oLTTopoav eV
Kau(o<i TOi efJiTrpofTua opoi,
Aco?
/a^
dWov
dv^topiâvrei
h(otTavTa)<; e?
i(TTda-afie<! iirl
Tai irap rov Bpvfiov, tA?
cra?
/caTa\u|/M,oKft)^^?
KaX
tw
aixa^nSi
tm
aXJIXco? Se
eardtraiiei Be KaX /xeacropcoi; , Bvo fiev e7r2 Ta? AoSoi Ta?
Xots,
TO?
"hiapo)';
p.ev e?
Acovv&co
dv evQvtopeCav
Trdvra'i
to hiapov irKdyo^
)^d)p(ov," tq)?
tw
avro/iov.
||
Be ev Tats 66
dWd-
avTOfito iTnye\ypafip.ev(o<s
iaTdcrafte<; p.ecra-opa)'; , Bvo fiev iirl
||
ra
i'm\yeypafj./jLevco<;
Trap rd îvria
|
Ta? hoBeo
hiapwv
Td<i
Tro'X,to? 70
Bvo Be eVt Tai'
Kal eK JlavBoaia^ dyd)aa<; Bid tSiv
haKpotTKipidv Trap
towto)? Trdvra'i hofioX6y(o<; dv
evBvtopeiav TOt?
Tov Bpvfiov,
Tft)?
Td<;
rd^ hoBo)
eirl
fiev
Tvpeia<;
e<s
OTreiôi'Ta? aTr'
)(a>p(ov,
Td<; Sid
tw
j(apdBeo<; dyaura's Trap
to hiapov Tr\dyo<; iTriyeypafifievtw; "hiapw<Ta<; ex
re w6Xio<i koI ix IIavBo(ria<s Bid rSiv hiapStv ^((opcov, Bvo

"
ttAo to
Bia tSj 'ycdpdheo'i ayd)-
Se avTopai'i e? Taj/ fiSiav yav, /caTaXtTroWe? piKaTiirehov
haKpoa-KipiaK
Tav
Tav hiwpvya
ardXaii e? rav hiapav
/lev
opi- 55
aSr/Xcodeirj
ai/lTo'/tici)
/Sw/S\toj'
Tav pihiav yav (jav).
rw
tw
HripdiiSeia
avy^topiâvre'S otto
Be ctti to)
^tVTia dyovTO<; ierTaaafie: trap rav
poK T0UT0t9
Ta
tco Trap
rdv piBCâv yav
dWdXcov Aw?
^fJ'ev
iTnyeypafiiJieva)<;
"avro-
piKariTreBov dvrofiov.
75
e7ri
Be TO? rpiaKOvraTreBoa rd<; Bid tS)v hi\ap(iov y^dpajv dywaâ^ eVl fiev
TrXevpidBo? dvat Bvo aTrejôvTa?
Tai;
aTr' aXIXa'XtBi/
Sa?, aXXffl? Be dvT6pa><i tovtoii eTrafa/ê? Trap

Toi
Ba<;
ev Be fiea-a-wi tS)i
SUat fn/jLTivoi..
^mpai
56. Setting it (the
bound-
ary) back from the springs onto thepri-
eTrt
to.';
tto-
Bpvfiov dyacrav Bvo aTrejôrTa? aTr' aXXo'Xiui'
rpiaxovra
rdv hoBov rdv Trap

||
rpiaKOvra
tto- 80
TpiaKovraTreBco re^ropa';
vate land, so thai
it
should not be covered
over with stones (which
were washed
GREEK DIALECTS
234
aWdXwv
cfTrexovra^ air'
8e to) avTo/jLo) rca
eirl
hat, fiev
[No. 74
rpiaKOVTa v6Sa<;, hai Se
plica^Ti,
Trap rhv TpiaKovrdireSov Svo cnrexovraf
alâkwv pUaTi Tro'Sa? Koi a\\a)<; eirl tm Sevrepco avTOfieo

tovtcd? iravra': aveiriypoairexovra'i air aXkdXmv pUari tto'Sb?
ra? fiepeCa<; Ta<: ttot aWd\(o^ toi<; fiep-ia-dcofievoK;
(^(B9 opiôvTa<;
air'
85
||
hiapo)^
Tft)9
ôvTi TOL re dvTOfioi
ho re
apiOfib^ opcov
TMV
ra?
rail iirl
Trap Tav TpiaKovrdireSov Kal
Trap
îVTia heTrra
TO,
tov KKipiv.
avTOfim tco
iirl ra)
vap
rq,
jrXevpidSo'i,
KOVTaireSa) hoKTca avv tSu TeTpco(i)pcoi,
TO}
d<ya>v zeal ho irap
dvcolffa d'x^pi e? irora/xov
iiTTdaafie Aiovva-O) repfia-
HrjpMBeia
Tra/o to,
ra (îvTia airo rdv cnropodv
90
rm?
TO)? 8e irdvTa'; y^dopco';
^(||0(B?.
Se Tio avTOfia
iirl
tqj ^^(pfJLeva)
||
eVt 8e ra?
hvo
r/ata-
tS) re
i<p' etcarepoo,
eVt 8e
t&i Trap rav ^v^Xivav p.acr'xdXav
criiv
Kal Trap rhv
S(|aJ/3W7a.
|
1,vv0rjKa
Aiovvaw yapoav.
||
'EttI
95
iôpm
TToXiavofjioi,
'Kpi(TTi(ovo<;, firjvb^
aa
/Sorpv;
1 ifiap\'xô<;
wo? 'AttoWcovico, Kal toI

CTKO),
'
ha
A.TreXKaiai,
7ro'\i9
NtKtai'o?, fi av6efiov
Kal toI
'AttoXXm-
opia-Tal Je rpiTrov; ^tXc6i'i;|/u.09 ZaiTrvpi-
KapvKelov 'A7roXXtuz/i09 l^rjpaKXrjTW, ai TreXra Adîp,o<!
7re
KV dplva^ $tXa)Ta?
Tlvppa),
HtirTteici), /xi eTTLcrrvXiov
HijpaKXei-
fuadavn tq)? /ii|ajO(B9 j^wpw^ rcb? tc3 Atoi'uo-ci) e;)^0J'Ta?

eôvTi Kara ySw), Kada rol Hr/paKXeioi SieVrfvov. toI Se fjLiada-
8a? ZcoTTvpco,
100 Aft)?
adfjLevoi
KapTrevarovrac tov ael y(p6vov, ha<!
ymi^Ti Kal to
TrpoTepelai
crcov
jjila-daifia cnroSLScavTi,
Kai k ep,Trpocr6a
psTd
irdp
ciTroSivaiVTi,
Ka
ael Havdfio)
UTrdôvn
fia<;,
hoia<;
fji,oi<!
T0i<!
/xearw
'xôt
ra)? %o{)?
Ka ha yd êpef Trordôvri
fir)vo<;
tov Safio-
e?
pojov Kal Trap fJieTpri<r ovTi rot? criTayepTaK rot?
feTecov Twt Safioaiwi
Trord-
TrpcoyyiiQ)<;
eVt t&v
Kpidw KoOapaf
BoKt-
Se Trpcoyyvca rot? TroXiavo-
105
del CTTi
Tail'
Ka ideXovTei; toI
down by the
ble,
peTecov evTaaaiv Trdp
TroXiav6p,ot SeKcovrai.
current) and
made
Wee the former boundaries.
diroSlvuvTi
thresh.
to dwoSiddnTi.
104.
invisi-
102.
But some correct

it>^pei;
for
0^/)7ji.
39.
11
TrevTaheTrjpiSa, Aw?
Kal ai Tivl Ka aXXojt
So usually, but also iTiprji, (ciirTiji,

11. 138-139, and &fjt.fi,t(reueii 1. 111.
Bpairii
105
ff.
Kal at tivC Ka
they assignto another the
aWui
ktX.
if
landwMchthey
HEEACLEAJST INSCRIPTION
No. 74]
n-apS&vn rav yav, hdv ku
hmvTM rav
SîKapiriav, av avra
irapXaôvres
hoK k
rj
aprvtrei
av ha Kal ho i^ apxai
7rpa)77v|&)?
aiirol fiefiia-Owarnvrai,
gj
apTvarnvri
tj
avo-
17
irapheôvrai irpmyyvrnt hoi
to.
hoi Trpi\dfievoi rav iiriKapTriav,
7}
/JXfiia-Oafievo^.
ku
h6aTi<i he
to fiiaOtufia cnroSiS&i k^t
p,if
235
irordyei
fj,r]
to tc
to, ryeypati/jieva,
fiiaOafia SiirXel airoTeiaei to eVt tiu fe]|Teo9 ai to
afi-jrtoXriiJia 110
T0t5 Te TToXiavofioi^ kui T0t9 (TiTayepTaiL<Tdev hdfia
wdv
weine
ferr] to, -TrpaTa, hoTi
tS)i irpdTtoi
kui
ku
iv
Tai yai ve^VTevpAva Kal oiKoBofirffteva irdvTa to? Tro'Xto? eaerovTai.
fiia-OwfjiaTi,
to,
'^pydôvâi Se
fievoi;
kcit TdSe
ho fjiev tov irpaTov
x^P"'^ fiiadmadTOV trap tov dvTop,ov tov hvirep Jlavhoari\a<; dyovTa tov Trap
UriptiiSa aypi to? TpiaKOVTaTreSco afjnreXcov fiev <j)VTevaet
TO,
Hetov
||
hexdaTav
Se
Ka
p,T)
pîov ^ Teropa eV Tav
(f>dvTi TOi fie/J.i(r9afievoi
fiTi
fir)
axoivax;, ekaidv Se (f>VTa i/ifiaXei e? Tav trxoivov 115
Se/co
rj
tmv peremv
iroXtavop-oi toI ael iirl
SvvaTav ydv
SvvaTav
evTe<i
eXot'o? eêv
ai
e\aia<i eWev, toI
rjfiev
Kal ai
Tivd<;
oWw?
ku
TOi jToXtavo/JLOi TTodelXcovTai airb to) Safim, ofwaavTe^ SoKi/xdôvTi
Kai avavyeXiovTi iv dXiai 0acrdp,evoi Tav
ydv
Tav
ttot
Toiv eiri-
X<opia)v.
eirip^XriaovTai Se Kal tS>v huirapxovTcov BevSpeeov
Tivd Ka
yqpai
ai Se
touto Se irdvTa
dvep-wi eKireTcovTi, avTol heôvTi.
rj
II
have leased, or devise
whom
will,
or seU
take
it
over
has been willed, or
amount involved
the harvest rights,
also
shall furnish sureties in the
who
leased
same man-
it
in the be-
108. hda-ns Si Ka |ii) irord'yei

whoever fails to fulfill his obligations shall pay not only double the
ginning.
:
'
11.
155
deter-
To insure leasing
was generally neces-
Si Kal t^s Xopirc/as rb
Si \oiiror, &rwi cXaTToK
the land again
a rental les than that
t4
tos rois ^TTrfous Miniaifuixov,
120. iKir^Tuvri
it
ii4-
iiiltrduro M>T;<ri/ixos, ow KaBiffriv-
fu<rdw6ei<Ta,
it ?it
hdfuil.
For the whole situation, cf from

a Delian inscription, B.C.H.XIV,432
mined by decree.'
gary to offer
Cf.
/aari.
aveiu(T0iia-afi.ei'
is
the rebate.
111 seems from its position to go with

ttov as well as with twi Trpdriat fuirffd)-
pos,
leasing for the firet five years,
it,
the
the
and judgments,
fines, rebates,
whatever rebate,
namely the decrease allowed in refirst rental,
in
is
concretely
be surety for the rentals,
ff.
rental for the year, but also, all together
with the
afiTdXTnia
hence
it
ner as the one
kt\.
The
originally fixed.
re-bargaining,
who purchase
or those to
those
by
who
it
the harvest rights, those
ijJpei/
^ 7^ iva-
i0e/X Mi^jo-i/noxos kt\.

:
f-irerov,
aor. of ThrTu,
occurs also io Pindar and Alcaeus and
120
GREEK DIALECTS
236
hoaaa
TreÛTeW/tieVa irapheôvTi koI evheîwKOTa,
yey pdyjrarai, iv
êlreo?
'Apicrricov iôpevei
17
Kal
tcoi irefnnociL
rdv
yeypafi/xeva, KarehiicdaOev irdp fiev
pim
yvpioa "irdp rdv
dvSpm
heKaarav.
cr')(otvov
tib? Se iroXiavofimt
dp,îcTTac79ai,
rj
Ka nre^vrevKcovTi irdvra
Kal Tw? TreÛTev/eoTa? dyypdiât
0i]Kav,
kut ra
iXaiav BeKa vofuo^ apyv-
iroOeXo prevent; p,eT avToaavrSiV diro tw-II Sdfica
125 peTeoi;
Trorejêt
7re<f>VTVKa>vn
jxr]
to cJ)vtov he/caarov, Trap 8e Tdf dfiTreXco'i Svo /ivdi dp-
"Trap
SeKa
iv rai avvOrjKai
Se/carcoL ferei airo tco
al Se ica
[No. 74
e? Soyfia
tw?
iirl tS)
fielov
p,r)
rdv
kclt
57
cruv-
dvypd<f)ev Se
Ka ire^VTevKtovn dv aiird Se rd Kal

revKcovTi Kdr rdv avvOrjKav, dvy payfravTco Kal
hoa-cra
fiila
130
rd yeypap,p,eva iror tSu dWcai
rj
vep,ei
jj
dpavrji
ha)<;
(jjepei
-rj
rj
irpiSyi
dWo
rj
Se
rpd(j)eoepôv\Ti
Td avTMV
')((opia
Ka
iTn/Srji
ydi
rj
twv
SevSpecov
kotttjji
aiiToi heêl.
Kal
^(Oipcov peto(7a<!
SiaaKaTfrovn
oi/Se
iiri^d-
ti<;
al Se
ti aivrjrai, ho p^p,ia-da)fievo<i iySiKa^rjh-ai
Ka Xdêi
iroXiiTTCOv Kal hori
Ta5
dvKodapiovTi Se hoaa-dKL<; Ka SecavTai ra irdp
peovTa' ovSe
to-6tcov ti TTOilavTi irdp
a-covTi
Td<; hoSai<;
ra?
KdT Tav avvdrjKav.

ovSe
hri<!
drjcrel
Tav
dirolSeSeiy/j.evai;
irdp
t.o)?
oiiSe
||
tmv
ov Koyjrei Se
d)(^pi hS)
hev ovSe dXXo<s
Trjvcai.
al
Ka
d<f>op,oia>-
fir)
oiSe yaia)va<!
hoaera Ka iv
probably the form of all dialects except Attic-Ionic, where cTcaov shows
a change of t to o- which does not fall
and canals which run through
under the usual conditions (61) and
dam
is
122.
is
KareSi-
the lands
make a
they shall not dig deeper nor
breach in for the water, nor shaXl they

in or
dam
off the water.
Jovti, a^lpi/avn, o-uvhtpjovri
i^lf-
these be-
Kdo-Bcv: have been condemned, i.e. are

hereby condemned in advance. Cf.
long with Ion. ivipya (Horn, also
TpoKaSSeSiKiaBia
Att.
trespasses,
130
f.
Tds
1.
171.
128.
from iinpdu
hi Tp4<}><i)5 kt\.
Tm
SevSpecov oi/Se dpavaet
huirdpj^pvTaii ovSe erapfievcrel,
not certainly explained.
dpd^
hoTi Se Ka
crvvOrJKav, toI 'rroXiav6p,oi toI ae? eTri
e'irLKaTaâ(Xi)ovTt, Kal âfiuocrovTt,
oiSe Trpicoael
to)? p6(o<; ov
ovSe e<j)epôvTi to hv-
toil hiiSari
aovTi ovSe avvhepôvTi ovSe KcoXvaovTt iropeveaOai
135 fereo'i
firi 7re<f)V-
rd
etreXdcrBoa
p.ia-dcop,an.
ri tS)v ev rdi hiapdi
Ka
ei Tive;
imPtji:
inpaba.
the ditchfs
^p7w),
amipyu,
&Treipyui
etc.
etc.
diro-
from fi/iyu, while

are from îpipyu
with prothetic c. The spiritus asper is

found mainly, as here, with the forms
HEEACLEAN IKSCEIPTION
No. 74]
tm
avrai
yai hdi (ienUQaTai
hiapai yai
iroi'qa-el
\
olKoS6fj,rjrai,
ovhe SXKov iaael
al Se
237
ovSe
TO<f>iaiva<!
iv rai
/xtj,
hvir6XQyo<;
itya-rj-
rai Aw? Tav hiapav
yav aBiKimv. oUoBo/jiria-rjTai Se koX oi\Kiav iv

T04S j^/30t9 TOVTOK, ô&vu, fivôv, dxvpiov, Tov fisv j3oS)va TO nlv
lia.KO'i fiKUTi Kol Sv&v iropSiv, TO Se eSpo? hoKTw koI Sexa irohav,
TOV Se a)(vpiov
p,}/
p,dov to pev paKo<; ho/cTm koX SeKa ttoSmv,
140
to
Be evpoVTevK7J-
Bmv
TravTai.
pev
pico,
al
]
ôava pe^
Be pri, KaTeSiKaa-Oev Trap pev tov
Trap Be tov a)(vpiov TeTopa'i pva'i apyvpico,
Tph pvav
apyvpi<o.
tS)V Be ^vXcov
twv
iv
tok
pva\'^\crovTt ovBk KOfjrovn ovSe ipirpriaovTi ovBe 145
aXkov idaovTi
al Be
KOLT Tctv avvdiJKav.
p-q,
hviroXoyoi eaaovTai kclt tA? priTpa<}
Ka BrfSMVTai,, Kal e?
hoaaa auTot? ttot olxiav
Bopav
hol<i
\^0VTi
Ta<;
e? ')(^peiav
Bpvpol<i j^pjjIffoi/Tat TOt pia-dmadpevoL
h6c7aai Be
xa Tav apireXoov
rj
TaaToaovTi toX Kapiriôp^voi

Oi'X^ vrroypdyp'OVTai
||
TTiôpevcov aresrvo?
tmv
BevBpeeov a7ro\yr]pd(TavTi, cnroKar/pev tov tcov apiffpbv ael.
t&v
d(j)covo<;
j(îopwv
to,';
ovre ras i'7noiKoBo\pd';
fyqTpa<;.
al Be
ti<;
iroXepco
iy prfK.7)6 icavTi
Tcb? pLepKrOcop^voy; KapireveadaL, avheStadai
i^rjpev
Ka
aTro\Odvei, Td<; ttoXio'; iratrav
al Be j^ vtto
Kapiriav rjpev.
av Tav avTM pepCBa hexaaTO';.
ha)<i
hmroK.oyo's ia-ar/Tai kclt
prj,
rots Be crKipoK koI rots
Be toj? j(wpw'; tovto)^ hoi piaOmtrdpevoi, 150
ovBe Ttpapa hoiaovTU ovTe

Be
icaX
^vXok e? t^v oIkoapireXw! twv Be ^rjpcbv k6-
e? Be to, iiroiKia y^^p'âov^Tai
al
tS>v Kap-
Tav
hcotxTe
ewri-
pr)
Tav pia6(0(Tiv
in
I, e.g.
Att. Kafleipfa beside xaTetfyyta.
137. olKoS6jii)Tai
same type as
perf subj. of the

.
Cret. jTâTai (151).
For
lack of reduplication, as also in oikoSo-
nmha
11.
112, 141, of. olKTinai etc. in
Ionic (Hdt.) and later Attic.

Se
tA
4iroKia ktX.
But they
146. fe
shall use
what wood they wish for the construction

of the
farm
buildings,
i.e.
the
/Soiiv,
fivxis, etc.
149
fi.
o^x uiro^pd+ovTOi
the lessees shall not mortgage the lands
or
make a payment (T^mhxps pay a fine)
out of either the lands or the buildings

Note that when a mute is
thereon.
changed to an aspirate by a followis not written. So also
ing h the latter

at 54 %'
^^
^-
1^2.
GEEEK DIALECTS
238
rffiev hv'!ro\6<ya)<;
/ajre
iv rat avvOij/cai yeypafi/ievav.
tqj?
Tol UrjpaKXeioi Si.ayv&VTi, Koi
Ka6d Ka
avTa)<; iirjve toj? jrpmyyvo)';
tmv
[No. 74
fir)
155 8e 7rpm'yji\\co<; toj? ael yevo/jLeviof TreTrpwyyevKfj/Mev
t&v
re fiicr6a>fid-
t&v a/j^TrcoXrjfidTcov koi rav KaraSiKav Kal avrax; Kal to, xRVfâra hd Ka einp,apTvprj(r(ovTi, Kal fir)
dXXov fM]8e heva
rip,ev yijTjTe hdp\vqc7iv firjTe TraXivSiKiav fiT]Se kut
Tcov Kul TOiv iTnâ/jLico/idTCOv Kal
TM
TpoTTOV
iroXi TTpdyfiuTa irapeyêv firjBe rots hvîrep ras TroXios
irpaaaovraaai
ai Se
Ho
AevT6po<;.
cnrb
rjfiev.
TOV irpdrov
AoVllcro?
Kar rdv
T/31T09.
cnrb tS)
KapTrevafJTai
Kal irpaêi irdvTa kut rdv
el
avrm
Kal hviroXoyo'i icrcrfjTai Kal

irpdêi
firj
areXe?
TpiaKOVTaireSco ra? Sid tcov reTpcopcov ayd)cra<; ein tov
TO,';
160 avTOfjLov
Kav
jxtj,
Se rbv Sevrepov /jîadmadfievov
Ho
crvvOrj-
Hon Ka
Kal toI irpcoyyvoi,
avvd'ijKav.
Se TOV TpiTOV )(S>pov fiiadcocrdfievoi KapTrevarJTai
a%kr6fi.(o t&j
avdnepov tos TpiaKOvraTreSo) ttot tov avTOfiov
kut
tolv
avvdrjKav Kal hvirokoyo'i ecrariTai Kal avTO'; Kal toI irpmyyvoi,
hon
TOV SevTepov diro
Td<;
TptaKovTairiSa) Kal
irpaêl irdvTa
Ka' /Mr) 7rpd\êi Kcer tov avvBrjKav.
Ho
TeTa/3T0?.
Se tov TeTapTOV yâpov fMO-dmadfievo'; irdp re
166 tSiv 7ro\t(Xi'o|/Li(j/ TOiv iirl

Trap tS)v
TToXiavo/xmv
twV
'ApiaTtmvo^
eirl
'
i<f)6p(o
ha dvdejxa îXcovvnw tm îXavvfio), ha

TifioKpdTio<; Kap'7rev\crfJTai airo
KOVTaireSm
p(0v opia-Tav Kal
KpLcTTdpj((o tS> HT^pal/cXeiSa iôpco
tw
e'//./3oXo9
}lr)paKXeiSa t5)
avTOfioo t<o TpiTto cnro
tov dvTO/j,ov tov opiôvTa tws re
j^m-
Kal Th îvTia<i ho K.paTivco rra/icoêt.
ho Se avheX6p,evo<:
dXXa KaT Tav
tq)<;
epya^rjTai
to, fiev
(TVvdrjKav, KaOm'i Kal
yeypaiTTai, Tat Se diiireXax; Td<i hvirap'^fmaat epya^riTat

170 Ti||(7Ta
h6<T<7ai Se
')(0VTa,
tov Icrov dpifffiov Tav
fiKaTi TeTopa'i crôifQ)?
dpyvpico
cVKia'; Kai to,
al Se
/SeX-
Trap Tav a')(olvov heKda-Tav.
dXXa SevSpea
to. hrjfjiepa
a'^ôivav tov vvv hvtrdp-
p-rj,
TrpoKaSSeSiKdadai Svo
ra? Se iXaiai Kal
to.?
Th hinrdpyOvWa TrdvTa iv
Tai /MepiSi TavTac irepiaKwylrel Kal iroTicrKa'êi Kal

Sedfieva,
Xoiitok
ha)<;
Ka Tav afiTreXmv avoyrjpda-KcovTi, iroTU^VTevael
hcixTTe ael hvirdp'yev
fivd<;
ra? Tpia-
tw AtoWo-o)
"TrepiKoyjrel
Th
Kal at Tivd Ka yrjpai ^ dve/imi eKTreTcavn, cnroKaTaaTaaei

|
AEGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS
No. 76]
Tov apid/Mov t&v hvirapxovTcov
iXi<o
IJ,rj
iXaiwi
eV rai
-v/rtXat Ao/aoXo'yo)?
239
II
Kul TOV apidfihv tov hCaov Kadax! koL iv
Bpeoi'i
aWai
tcll
|
Kai ryeypawTui.
avvdriKav
Tttt
rj fj.ri
Ka
hoTt Se
iv rot?
kuI
toi? 'yeypafip.evoit;, hv7r6Xoyo<; eVo-ij-
T0t9 TToXiavofjioi'i Kol Tot? (TLTayepTaL^ Tot9 eVi TO) eVeo?

f
dm Kal iv Tat aXXai a-vvOijKai ^êiypairTai.

Tol ael iirl Ttbv ferewv eVre?
175
avvdrj-
irpdêi ho avheXoiJLevo'i KciT tuv
fj.rj
j(^p6\voi'i
Se
iroTKJjVTevcrel
ttokuk rot? hvjrap'x^dvraa-ai Sev-
fjur)
a-
Ka tol
TroXiavd/xot
7rpd\â>VTi irdvTa kolt
tuv avvOij-
ai Be
Kav, avTOi hviroXoyoi, eaaovTai kclt tclv avvOrjicav.

Ettj T0VT0iKOVTa
@e|o8a)/3(B.
fieSi/jivcov
Tav Be TpOrav
TpiaKOVTa TrevTe
/li
ki^wtiov 'A/sko?
e'yU./8oXo9
Aa/â/apô? <l>tX(B-
Trpayyvo'; tc5 crmftaTO^
Tav Se SevTepav ixiadaycnv ha
îXcoTa.
180
kiîotiov ôpfiiav îX(OTa irevTi^KovTa heirTo,
fxe
fieBifivcov
Trpa)yyvo<;
Trp(ojyvo<;
tw
TeTapTav
e6h(opo<;
crdip.aTO'i
fe yvlov
fiicrdcoaiv
Tciv Be
pes 'ApiaToSa/j.o';
Tm
TJei(ria<;
AeovTia-Kco
cra)fiaTO<i lev atâipooT'qfjuicrOoicTiv
aX
XooT'^piov
||
$1 XtTTTTO?
^tXlTTTTOJ
SlaKaTiCOV he^BefJl,7JK0VTa hoKTO) fieBifivcov
Trpd)yyvo<i tco o-iofiaTOi
we Kapvxelov
185
'ATroXXtBj/to? HTj/aa/cX^rw.
Vpa/xiJLaTev<; pe
yvlov A.puTToBajxo'i
'
'^vp.fid')((o
ya/jLeTpa^
Xai-
NeaTroXtra?.
pea<! Adficovo';
Argolic
75. Mycenae.
Probably
VI cent.
B.C.
IG.IV.492.
^pahtapiBa'i 'M.vy.aveadev Trap^ 'K\davaLa<i

eyevTO
i-jr'
'AvTia Kal 'Rvp\pia.
e?
iKeTa^
iroXiO'i
\
Be 'Ai'Ti|a9 Kal Yiidio<i
" elev
||
Kalay^pov."
75.
Phrasiaridas ofMycene was sent
As
goddess.
the nature of the request

of the reply
by Athena to the suppliants of the city
is
unknown, the meaning
in the magistracy (or priesthood) of An-
is
obscure.
and Pyrrhias. Let Antias and Cithius and Aeschronle (judges?). Certain
citizenshadsentto the shrine of Athena
aco. of persons, as in
tias
petitioning aid,
and Phrasiaridas
re-
turned to them with the reply of the
where;
cf.
no. 55.20.
Is
tKE'ras: ^s
with
Homer, and
else-
woXios
Locr. dpxopôvTa iv Aoypoiis,
Frankel,IG.IV.492, inter-
prets otherwise,
namely was
suppliant from the citadel.
sent as
GEEEK DIALECTS
240
V cent. B.C.
76. Mycenae. Early
At
Sa/Mopyia
fie
eie, rbi;
[No. 76
IG.IV.493. Solmsen 22.
lapofivdfjiova<! to? e?
Hepae
rot? 70-
vevai KptTepa<; ifiev Ka{T) ra peppefj,eva.

77. Argive Heraeum. Early Vcent. b.c. IGr.IV.517. Micliel861. SolmThe Argive Heraeum 1,197 ff.
sen 21.
[H]a a-ToXa kuI ho
[t]a/3(x Ta<; Hepai rai; 'A/37e|[i]a?.

HvpfaXiov Avfiav; afpereve, 'AXxafieve^
Te\afio(y)
roiSe
5 lapojxvdfJLOve';
HvWew,
||
'Apia-T6SafJio<;
Hvpvddio^,
'AficftiKpiTO';
Ilav<f>v\\[X]ai;.
If there is no body of demiurgi,

hieromnemones (appointed) to (the
heroum) of Perseus shall judge between
the parents according to what has been
decreed. This is only the conclusion of
76.
the
an inscription which must liave been

on the stone which once rested upon the
For the collocation of a-rdXa

and TcXa/id here, of. d-vdpms Kal ri ir^^Xas,
support.
no.
7.
The hieromnemones consist of a representative of each of four tribes, of
which the
Au^nSxes,
whose representaand the Xld/i-
tive presides, the 'TXXeis,
base containing this line. Pausanias re-
0iiXot,
heroum of Perseus on the road

from Mycenae to Argos. It is probable
all
are the three tribes
common
to
that boys were employed in the cult
Doric states, while the "Tpv&Buu are

attested only for Argolis. Cf. Steph.
Byz. S.V. Au/tfixes- <t>vK^ AoipUav. fjaav
and that disputes arose among the par-
5i Tpets, 'TXXets Kal ILdfitpvKot Kal Avfidves
ents with regard to their appointment.
i^ "B.paK\iovi.
For
us"E<popos
ports a
Tofs
the stone has t
On
77.
o- 1.
the face of the stone, just
below the inscription, is a rectangular

cutting, with dowel holes, evidently intended for the reception of a tablet.
This was the o-rdXo, while the reXa/jio
(probably only an error for TcKa/jAv),
Kal wpofferiBri
i]
"iptnjBla,
a'.
78. Anactofindemnityforthe management of the treasury of Athena,

probably with reference to some specific irregularity which had occurred.
"Without such an act, persons who proposed or put to vote a proposition to
properly support, pedestal, refers to the

whole stone in which the o-rdXa was set,
use sacred funds for public purposes
and which would
2.24, 8.15, Ditt.Syll.21,
in Attic.
(ttijXt;
be called a
itself
In several inscriptions
from the region of the Euxine

lidiv is
of
els
actually used as the equivalent
<rTi/i\ri,
toOto
reXo-
els
e.g. d.vayp6.\j/avTa rb
\j/&<l>i.<Tfi.a
TeKa/iSva \evKoB \l6ou ivaBifuii
t4 Up6i> ToO 'A7r6XXwTOs (SGDI.3078,
Mesembria). This use
Megarian
origin,
and
liable to
punishment.
Cf. Time.
Hicks 49.45 fl.
In the matter of the treasures of

Athena, if any magistrate calls to account the council under the presidency
of Ariston or the body of dprvvai or any
treasurer, or if
any one entertains
or
doubtless of
brings suit on account of the submission

(to the assembly) of the proposals or on
closely allied
accoiint of the action of the assembly,
is
is
were
to that seen here at Argos,
though with
he shall be banished and his property
complete loss of the original notion of
be confiscated to the treasury of Athena.
AKGOLIC INSCEIPTIONS
No. 81]
78. Argos.
VI or early V cent.
[@]eaavp5v [t5v] ra?
'
B.C. IG.IV.554.
Kdava(a<s at
241
Michel 583. SolmsenlQ.
tk <?>
Ta]v /SoXî;
[e
|
T[av]
'Apiarova
av<f>'
avvapTvovTa<;
toi'(?)
[I
a]\\ov
rivcL
ra-
reXo? exov I StKda\[ôi] I hiKaaôno tov ypaaafidTov hevKa ra? KaTa\\deaio^ I rd'i aXida-t7io<;, rpero koI SafieveaaGo
fiiav evOvvoi
'AOavaiav.
ev?
ha Se fio\d TroTeXaro havTiTVxovaa
lie,
avTol ivoxoi evro
79. Olympia.
Roberts 81.
YI
Se
Ka
'AOavaiav.
ei/?
V cent. b.c.
or early
Solmsen
631.
at
SGDI.3271.
Inschr.v.Olympia
20.
'Atoto's eiroipehe 'Apyelo's

80. Olympia. Early V cent.
Michel 1087. Roberts 75.
KapyeidSa'i
b.c.
HayeXdiBa
SGDI.3263.
rapyeio.
Inschr.v.Olympia 250.
Ta{p)y[el]oi aveOev rot At/rt Tdv iopivOoOev.

81. Cimolos. IV cent. B.C. IG.XII.iii.l259. SGDI.3277.
Michel 14. Ionic alphabet, but twice
= <a.
609. "Eaptve 6 Sdfio<s 6 rStv 'ApyeCav

1
Kara to
SoKTjI/ia
'^XKdvmv, 6/xo\oyr]\crdvTmv M.a[Xj{cov Kal
hpiov Ttov
II
The council which
is
in
office
shaU en-
immune from
Hicks 150.
tov
prosecution.
For the
force {the cor\fiscation), otherwise they
order of words cf Thuc. 1. 57 t^s
(the members of the council) shall them-
Salas IveKa oTroo-Tdo-cws.
Athena.
aeioes be ZtoiZe to
1.
(cf.
rums
corroborated,
it is
assume simple dittography.
better to
2.
is
o-uvaprvovras
Thuc.5.47.11.
Goodwin
966.2.
3.
aWov
tôs
besides, else.
Ix"''^
opiUyuTTovrfKoi exo(, no. 57.

'Ypoo-irii.dTav
body
are mentioned by
the dprBTOi as a
of Argive officials
^'-
<'^-
tov
ff.
h^vExa KaraOlinos kt\.
on
account of the deposition of written proposals,
i.e.
the formal introduction of
a measure before the assembly, or the

(consequent) act of the assembly. This
refers to
some measure sanctioning the

Those
irregular use of the treasure.
responsible
for
the
For
IIoti-
ypaaaiui
ypi/iim, see 164.4.
Until the existence of a

L. quisquis)
a-vve-
K.i/jui)\.ia>v 5
introduction or
passage of such a measure are to be
79. Atotus made this, an Argive and

an Argead, son of Hagelaidas the Argive.
Apparently the father of Atotus
was of the Macedonian Argeadae but

hadmovedtoArgos,andhissonproudly
joined both titles to his
own name.
See
Roberts I.e. Quite otherwise Dittenberger (Inschr.v.Olympia) and others,

who take 'ApyeidSas as the name of an-
For the crasis in this

and the following inscription, see 94.1.
so. Inscribed on a helmet. The Argives dedicated to Zeus from the spoils
of Corinth^ It is not known to what
other sculptor.
war
this refers,
81. Decision of the Argives in a dis-
pute between Melos and Cimolos.
GREEK DIALECTS
242
10 ifjLfievev
Ka
di
Ki/jLmXicov
^fiev
SiKcia-craiev rol
'Apyetoi
7r[e]j0t
ehl\Ka(Tcrav viKrjv
[/3](\a? a-evTepa<;, Iloa-iSd\ov ypo-
Aewv
ne/^Xlô?
"TeSiov.
82. Argos. Ill cent. B.C. B.C.H.XXVII,270ff.;
Upo/idvTie^ avedev
XXXIII,171
'AttoWcovi Apia-[T]ev<;
S(^w/07j|Sa?,
'
AWcaviha';, koI KaWeaKevaaaav Kot \^'\c7aavT0 [êta?]
yaf oixâXov koX
T'â^
ff.
NaTe\icf|Sa9, 7/90<ê[e?] AtV;!^vA,os 'A/3a%i'a||8a?, T/aw-
5 îXoKpd.Trj';
Yij?
[v]aa-a)v,
\\
[<^]eii9 ./3(\a9,
@eo?.
rav
||
UoXvaiyav, 'Eri]\peiav, Aiêiap.
aprjreve
15 Kt/i(BXt'|[o]ii?.
[No. 81
nrepiaTaiv koX to ^dpy/ia
T[a]|i'
/lav-
eic
|
tov
icat
irpo
10 ^wfjiov
.ov TTora.o) Koi irei'^pLvov poov
ical
rav a
. .
pav
|
rm
virep avTOv, Kal Orjavpov ev
yov Kal
Kal rav eirnroXav, Kal
ei'o-e
[11.
rov-;
0co\/ji.ovi;
KoXoa-aovi, Kal rav iirnroXav
r[ov'j\<!
Yirêrpivov irap to[i']
iv<;
rd^tv rreBdya-
&)[/xa]|A,tâi',
Kal roi-
d[ypa^m rov vaov

apyvpea Wev Kal drfav-
e6ev Kal rav?
20 (O'xypioav, [aat] Xo[7r]tSa9
pov
ttc-
kXmktov, koI rav oSbv 7ipyda\(ravT0 diravaav Kal cx^pvav
Xali'ot?
15 TreS' to||/30f
ôv
KaTeaKevaaarav rot?
fiavh-ijcoi
Kal iTn'x^^[r'\av
11
2225 fragmentary].
83. Epidaurus. End of

cent. B.C. IGr.IV.914. Ditt.Syll.938. SolmZiehen,LegesSacrae 54. Alphabet transitional (form of the letters
mostly Ionic, but B = A, never vj, no Ji, gen. sg.
and OV).
sen 23.
[Tot
5
AttoXKovl Ovev /3ov e\paeva Kal hop,ovdoL<;
eVi ro ôfiov
Aarol
ro'\
|
15.
o-evT^pas: devr^pas.
83.
From
dWav,
(j)epv\dv roi
See 97.4.
the
the temple of the Pythian
Apollo mentioned by Paus.2.24.

2
fi.
S(f>vp^8a$,
NareXidSas,
ff .
Have had made and put
in place,
in accordance with the divine oracle,

the
Omphalus of
the Earth, the colon-
node, the enclosing wall, the altar
a stone conduit, and the.

have had
made
9ioi
ramp
AcJIlai
epcreva
KaXai'Sa rdi
KpiOdv
/ieSilfifiVitv,
leading to the shrine, and the
area; have rearranged the attars and

the colossi, have leveled the area, built
etc.:
designation of the phratry or gens.

6
O^vev
'A7ro'X,Xo[i'o?] Ta[i)Ta]
Ka\l raprdfiiri
/Soli'
.above
it;
in the oracle chamber a
a stone wall by the ...
the doors of the temple,
and dedicated
cups and a silver beaker.
strengthened
9.
The
res-
toration of the words following puiiiv

is
uncertain.
83. Regulations for sacrifices in the
Asolepieum. For the frequent doubling
For
For other com-
of consonants see 89.4, 101.2.
treasury, which can be locked, for the
(pepdc-ei
offerings; have constructed all the road,
ments see the Glossary.
see 140.3
6.
AEGOLIC INSCRIPTIONS
No. 84]
(nrvpov
oivov heixCreiav
hfii8iij.ij\vov,
irpciTOv, TO B'
To|i)
arepov
243
ro (raKe\o<i tov /3oo?
Ka||l
(rice\\o^ toI iapo/j.iJ.vdfi,ove<;

|
Sevre'pov ;S|oo? rot? aotSot? Sovto

||
to e7KeXo<;, to
^povpoK hoTô Kal TevSoa6i8ia.
Tots
Toi 'Aaa-KXa'rridi Ovev
/3o|i'
Kal hop,ovda\i<s ôv deXeiav
Tavra Kal KaXatSa.
^pa-eva Kal ho/iovdoK
iirl
tov
Be\vTepo
t|[oi)
Toh
uTepov toI
Ovelv
êphav Kptdav
t5
a-KeXo<;
fie- 26
irpoTov
l\\[apo]/j,vdp,ove^ <f>[e]po-
Bovto^ to
aoihol\\<;
/3Sv epaeva 20
[I
tov 'AaKTunrtov
/S|o/iov
av6\evTo toi 'AirKXairioi
ôo<s irapOevTo T|[ot] Oioi, to 8'
crK\e\o<: 15
Bifi/ivov, <7\-7rvpov hefj.iSinfj,vov, otv\ov he/xiTeiav
a6o
OTepov
S'
10
rov
(f>ep6a-do
S'
uTepov
^pov-
To\l<i
|
SovTO Kal TevlBotrdiSia.']
pol<!
IV cent.
84. Epidaurus. Late

Michel 1069.
IG.IV.951. SGDI.3339. Ditt.Syll.
b.c.
802.
Tvjâ
eo's.
[a<y']add.\ ['laj/uara
tov Air6XXcovo<; Kal tov 'A<TKXa'
iriov.
I
[KXJew
TOV
irevd^ btij eKvrja-e.
avTa vevT iviavTois
Kvovcra Trot
rjSrj
[êjov t/ceVi? a<f)iKeT0 Kal iveKadevSe ev tSu, a^dTwi.
Se
qJ?
e^rjXde ef avTOv Kal eV tov lapov iyeveTO, kopov eVeKe, 5
Tap^{<7||[Ta]
avTm
05 eu|[^]ii? 'yevofievo';
fiaTpl
[7r]e/3ti)/37re.
diro tos; Kpdva<; iXovTO Kal dp,a tcLl
TV^ôvaa Be tovtiov
iirl
to dvOefia le^jreypd-
yjraTO
"ov /iê|[ô]? irivaKov davfiaaTeov, ciXXd to
B9 eKvr)(Te
KXem
iy yaaWrpJl
e6r)Ke vyirj."
T/ater^?
TO lapov inrep yevea<;.
11
[Kojpa.
One
TleXXavh
'IfffioviKa
iy\'[Koi]p,a0ei(Ta Be oyfriv elBe
tic influence, e.g.
the Asolepieum recording the cures ef-
contraction in Irri,
Cf. Paus.2.27.3(rT^Xai Sêio-TiJ-
Keaav irrbs toO
irepi/36\ou,
Koi irKioves,
ifwS dk ef XoiTral.
iir'
iyyeypa/nfi^va Kai
ri
iiiv
d/cporeis etc.
pi.
fj,iv
d(f>iKeT0 et? 10
iBoKet aiTei-
'AaKXaTriov
of several stelae found in
fected.
Kai
affai TOV 6ebv Kvrjaai K^^pav^, tov B'

84.
Oelov, TrevO' eTr)
iyKaTK0ip,d6r],
/Sa/so?, eo-re
eyKVov
^d/j,ev
usually
el
ttoiijo-oCi'tos,
rarely
al,
etc. , ace.
Lengthened
5 is al-
apxaiov
ways ou, and i usually a, but we find xv
rairais
p6s beside x^pi^Si ^'^^ dip-^Xero (25 a, b).
arSpwv Kal yvvaLK&y
3. irevO' ?Tr|
see
58
c.
5.
Cf Pans.
.
i(mv
dvd/uiTa aKeadivrav inri tov 'Ao-kXj;-
2.27.1 oiSi airodviiaKovinv oiSi tIktowiv
TTioB,
Trpotrî 3^ Kal viarnxa Sti (KaffTos
ai yvvaiKes
iviiriiire
ry
Kal
Stws
tdSri
yiypaiTTai, di ipwvf
AioptSi.
The
dialect
shows considerable At-
6.
(r^tto'i" ivriis
xcpiTjpire
ff .
?p7ru
rod wept^SXov.
ef/ii,
The words on
see Glossary.
the votive oSer-
ing form a rude epigram, hence the
244
GREEK DIALECTS
ia-a-eia-Oai vlv Kai, el
avra
15
â/êz/
B' ovdevb';
rpia
aXKo
en
eare
TOKOV.
eyKaTaKOifiadelaa he
|
avrdi
Oeov, el oi yevoiTO
ivep Se TOKOV
ec
20 eTrel Se
iroiffefiev
aWov
Ttyo? Kal
6ovaa,(ov
Toil's
etrj,
TavTa irvvOavofievov avTOv,
viv oidev, Kal
toO iapov ^s,
SaKTvXovi aKpaTei'i
iSoKei eirepcoTrjv vlv tov
Se\oiT[o], \eyeiv, oo? jroirjaovVTOi;
vvv virep tovtov
^dfjLev i'TriTeXelv.
oi|r[(]y etSe
rov Oeov tKeni iirep tov
Travrâ] otraa alrijcraiTO Kal eyxvo';
eyKVoi Se yevofieva ey
7r(x||/3ey3oXe ttoI
ecjjopei
err],
a\lT]olTO, ical tovto oi iirireK.elv,
wot|S[et](7-ât
yaa-rpl
[No. 84
tovto aTrovSai eK tov a^drov eêX.eTe|Ke
TrXav
K6[p\av.
'Avfjp rous ra? XVP^'^
eyo? a\^'\lKeTO Trot tov 6ebv iKe-
iv tmi lapSn,
\Tr\ivaKat; inrlaTei rot? Idfia|
25 triv
Kal vTToSieavpe
eyKadevSav Se
to, i'7nypdjji,fia\\[Tâ.
Xeiv tSu auTpaydXcai e-jn<âvevTa
elSe
O'yjriv
fieWovTW
eSoKet vTTO tS)1 vaSii a(7TpayaXiôi^T'\o<; avTOv Kal
/Sa\-
[tJov Qeov eiâXeaOai eirl tov

|
XVP<^ ^*' eKTelvai ov tow Sa;TvX|\oi;9,

Kdfiy]ra<! Tdv XVP^ a^' eva eKreiveiv
30 7rdvTa<} iêVffvvai, eirepatTrjv viv
(6<s
tov Oeov
eTTiypdfifiaai toI^ iirl tm/j, irtvdKcov tcov

S'
ov (pdfiev
"on
S'
airoâir), SoKelv avy~
SaKTvXmv,
[t]w2/
11
[e]t
en
[]aTa to
Toivvv enirpoaOev aTriuTei';
eirel
Sk
aTrtcTTrja-oi rot?
[tjepo'i',
avT0<;
[a]iJTo[t]?
o[u]
eovaiv
ifTTia'Toi'},
dfjiepa<;
to Xoiirov eVra) toi" ^d/iev ""ATrto-ro?
Se yevop,eva<} vyirj^ e^rjXOe.
'Afi^poaia
olvofial."
ef 'KOavdv
[are\
/oo']TrT[t]XXo?.
avTa
teT[t?] rfXOe irol tov Oeov.
irepiepirovaa Se
||
35 [/cara tô \ia'\pov tcjv
lafidTwv nvcL SieyeXa
cnriOava Kal dSv-
ta?
va\[Ta eov'JTa x^^ôvf Kal TV(f>Xov'; vyieh yivecrOai, ivvirviov lS6v-\
[ra?
eyKuOevSovcra Se
iJ,6]vov.
o-\jrtv
eiSe
iSoKei ol 6 Oeo^ eTrtcrT^?
[elirelv] ot[i\ vyirj /lev viv voir)(Toi, fiurOofi fidvTOi viv Serjo-oi dv\[0e-
40 fiev
e]l<!
TO Iapov vv apyvpeov, vTrofiva/jia ras ap,a9ia<;- eiiraii^Ta
Se ravra] avaxico-ai ov tov otttiXXov tov voaovvTa Kal <f)dpfi[a\K6v
iyxe]ai.
dp.epa<; Se yevofjieva<! [v\yir)'; i^fjXOe.
Hat?
d(j)(ovo<;.
|
[ouTO? d(f)iK]eTO
[e7ro'j;o-6
ek to Iapov
v['jre]p <j)wvd<;.
ra] vojxiôjMeva, fierd tovto 6
which elsewhere viv.

27,28. SttKTiXXows: of. 89.3.
43 ff.
Then the boy who acted as torch-bearer
poetical M'", for
vah
co?
Se irpoedvaaTO Kal
twi
Oeoti Trvpcfyopwv
for the god, looking at the boy's father,

bade him promise that he (the boy),
if he obtained
what he was
there for,
AEGOLIC INSCEIPTIONS
No. 84]
245
[iaeXeTO, ttoJI to^ irarepa top tov TratSo? 7roTt/3\e\/ra?,

[a-dai
avrov e\viavrov, rvxavra
rpa
[6 8e Trats e'^JavrtW? "vTroSeKoiiai" eâ.
yek irdXiv [eKeXero

\
e7e|[i'6T0.
vyiri<!
ouro?
p-ermirwi.
aiiT^bv
(BeeraaXcx;
\iyKadevha>v
yevqrac rov a^drov,
Ka]l Ke'Xecrdai
[a<j)eX6fji,evov
|
vaov.
he
dfiepa'i
yevo\[fji,eva'; ,
viav Koi TO fiev irpoa-mirov
tovtov
rm
iSoKei avrov T[ai]viai
6yjr]iv elSe
a-Ti\\[y/j,aTa 6 êo?
/cal e/c
aTijiiara excov iv
KaraSrjaaL t^
la- 45
to,
o Se 7raT^|0 eKirXa-
eXeye wdXiv
6 S'
el-rreiv.
'n.dvSap]o<;
inroSeKea--\\
a irapean, aTTodvaelv
e<f>'
viv, e-n-el
[ku e^m] 50
rav] raiviav av6e/j,[ev ek t]6v
eâveaTo] kuI ai^jjXeTO Ta[v rai]-
[eKEKadapTO t&Jv an'yfidT[(ov, rjav S[e

|
TJaiviav avedrjKe ets tov va\[6v exovcrav

fieTdyn-ov.
'EêSmpo?
VTrdp)/ov(7tv.
/lev Tcai
ovTO'; Xa/3o)v Trap
dean
iyKaOevStov 8e
el
eôi TLVa
oyjriv elSe
jj^/s^/uara
HavSdpov
irap
iapov, avTO<! S' ov (ftdfiev
aXX' at KU
iSoKei ot o ê[o?]
XeXa^yxeiv
a<f)eX6fj.evov
eTrtcrTa? e-TrepaTrjV viv,
11
to
iiScop.
iyKaOiSwv 8e
eii
Kal
to vSap
to,
Ka
irepiSija-ai Trepl Td,
i^\eXdrji,
d!f^fj,epav 65
ypd(^fi)fiaTa ovk exovcrav,
to avTOv irpocrcoTrov irol

I
Toh
tStot?
Eiv<f>d-
ovto? Xidimv eve\Kd'^6evhe- eSoê
Sr]
avT&i
6 6eo<; iTricrTctdfiev " Se''
d/ie'pa'i
"tI
fioi
60
fieTa
tov UavSdpov ypd(fi)\fiaTa XeXa^rjKO^.
'ETTjSaWjOto? 7rat9.
VIV iravcreiv.
ecoprj
eh to
tolovtov irap avTOv,
et?
av6e-
e[^ 'A]\dr)vdv dv6ep.a
rav raiviav airoviyâadai to irpotrmirov
eK tov a/3dTov t^v raivlav a<j)i]XeT0
TTol
waT
ovk] aireSiBov Tavra.
rav tov HavBdpov Taivilav
Kal eyKaTOTTTpiâcrffai
auTo? 8e
Trot toI<; 55
vyirj viv iroirjaai, avOrjcrelv ol eiK(^va ypay^dpV0<:
8e toOto tov 6eov
vrj<;
oirê[i']
o'TiyfiaTd ov Koi /ceXeaOai viv, iirel
a-Tiyfiacriv
eX]aê
\Ilav\Mpov xpVfâTa],
'KTriSavpov vTrep av[Tov,
el<s
ra e tov
to, yp]dfj,/iaT[a]
IIavSd^\[pov a-Tiyfj,aTa
Tci
hcoaeK, at
vyirj iroirjo-a) ;" 70
T[i5]||Ka
aaTpaydXov;,'' tov Se Oeov yeXd\aavTa ^djxev

Se yevofieva<; vyifji e^rfxde.-
TOV deov iKera'i aTepoiTTiXo^ ovra)?,
to<7Te
ra
'Avr]p a(l>LKeTO
|
^Xe(f>apa fiovov
|
eêiv, evelp.ev S' eV aiiToh /ir]dev,

Ttj/e?
Twv
iv T&i iapSii Tav evrjdiav avTOv to
oXo}<s jMrjSefiiav inrap'xp-v
for his cure.
el\ft,ev
60. itoiAyrav.
see 177.
oXb?.
eXeYoi"
hr)
vofxiêiv ^Xe^lrela-Oat 75
||
eôvToi; 67rTt'X|\ou, aXX'
would within a year make the thankofferings
dXXd Kevea
66.
r]
k<ipr\:
x'^'pafi, fiovov.
see
280.
75.
Whenhehadnot even any rudiment of an
GEEEK DIALECTS
246
'yKa6[evSov]Ti ovv avTMi
iap[ov avtwv], eirel eyevero
to]
et[?
KaTeTrWWe.
[&5? S'
Toy yvXiov,
eh to
iiyii)
Toy Kwdcova
ffe&i
TMV ovv
KaKW
SeyueXea?.
100
eh ra?
6 êo?
vyifjv e^fjpTre
iv alBoiai XiBov.
ato/MaTOi.
%e/)o-ii/
exo)v.
eye, but only the place
to
eye-sooket.
BTjpla,
B'
Be yevofieva^
'Avrjp Topcovaloi;
Tci
eêXelv Kal Bofiev ol
i<s
dp,epa<s Be yevofievai i^rjXBe
KaTeirie
i/i/3e^r]fi,e'vai, eKiruov.
iSoKei TratSt
B'
I
'Epfji,6BiK0i
airrd
'Avijp
KaX&i avyyi11
toX XiBov iy^dXXei Kal dveX6fie\voi
Xdy-
avTov iêXav
e^fjX-
Aa/MyjraKrjvbi UKpaTrji tov
TOVTOV iyKaBev\BovTa IdaaTo Kal eKeXija-aTO iêXOdvTa
XiBov iveyKelv eh to
empty
Kal vyirji eyeveTO.
ovtoi ivvirviov elBe
iôveipdoacrcov Be
KadiKe-
eBoê ol tov Beov
8g/u.||Xea?
aTTJ\Bri.
|
twv
otttiXXovv
TllEwTrTro?
dfiepa<;
ej(<iiv.
ovTOf eyKadevSoov evvirviov elBe
BrjpLa iv Tali ')(epalv e^cov
Bev Tall
eyeveTO.
%7/3a? ol eBcoKe.
BoXwBeli inro ftaTpvidi iy kv^kuvi
veaBai.
kuI twl
axova, dve-
yeyevT]/x.evo<;
eyKOLTaa0evTO<;
Tav Xoy^âv ev Tali yepalv
Tai 'xelpai Kal crvvpdyjrai Ta
105
Se
eh to dârov. KaTaire-
tk^Xo?
ical iiyit}^
(TTepva fiaxalpai dva'xicra-avTa ra?
Ta
cu|?
\\Alay(^lva'; iyKeKOi/jbUTfievav ijStj
yâv eTTy iôprâe e^ iv Tai yvddcoi..
Tav Xoyâv
ckîkô, dvS>i-
yeyevrjfjielvov,
ical Xe')(j9evTa.
Be Bia\Kelfj,evo<; ical
Tevaa^ tov Beov eiêKdOevBe'
"avv-
e\(f>a,
6 Trah, crvv\&el<!
S'
Trepl aKoXoird'; Tivai
eVet
lepov.
dp,\/3d'i virepeicvrrTe
aTTo TOV BevSpeo<i
hixêirai,<Te.
95
Toy Kd)0Q)va.
SevSpedv ti
eTTi
w ddXi,"
TavTa
a.KOvaa'i
rjpTre
SeinroTai rjpfidvevcre ra irpaydevTa
tSu
to hd^KatTTaBiov,
kuX avveTiOet [to] 6\(TTpaKa
Toy Kwdcova [fid^Tav; tovtov yap ovSe
ê Toy yvXiov Kal i^dipev
iKeTav
-rrep),
6Sonr6po<; ovv rt? ISwv avTOV, "ti,
ell
dfie-
crKevo-
T^codwv.
'Ac7KXaTnb<; vyirj Troirjaai. SvvaiTO."
ocTTpaKa
eyjrfjaai tc
ell aiird.
Toy Kwdcova KaTe\ay'\6Ta, e^ ov
cJ? S' elSe
6 SeerTTOTa^ eWia-T[o irliveiv, iXuTreiTo
Kadiô/ievo'i.
85 Ti^rjai
tov Beov
a\veaTa, dvSaê Toy yvXiov Ka\l ijireaKd^Tret
a-vvTeTpip.fieva (T[e]u7;.
90 6r)Ke
eSo'|:et
Be yevofievjat; ^QCfeircov aixôlv i^rjXde.
80 <j)6po^
TCL
eVeJtTa Siayayovra rd ^Xeâ\pa e7%eat
(j)d[piJ,aKov,
/3[a?
i(jidvi]
oi/^t?
[No. 84
for
102.
lapov oTrocraov BvvaiTO

it,
i.e.
the
aiird refers
while with iiiêpXtniims
we
fji,eyt(T[T]ov.
must understand
dc/ieXias.
Ta(S) SoXaie/s (cf. 97.4).
6 Be TOfi
Or read
o-
COEINTHIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 86]
Tov a^ciTov Ket>e||wv
irpo
TjviKe.
247
tovtov
]>iiKdvcop x(o\d<;.
lievov Trat? [tJi? virap tov arKiiraiva dp\irdâ<; eêvye.
eSiWe Kol eK tovtov
vm
iyeveTO.
vyirj<;
ovTO? TOV tov ttoSo? SdKTvXov
oi^to';.
SiaKeifêvo'i
UTri'ou Be viv
|
TTOtT/o-o? ct?
TO dfiuTOV
cive'X^coprjcre
|
vyirj'i,
e<f)a
TU^Xo?
ioiv ivvTTViov elBe
Sidyeiv
TO, ofifiUTa;
<f>dpfj,aKov.
ely(ev ev
irdXiv.
1|
Kal iSetv
t&i Ke(j)aXai
|
â?
to,
vacov
tok
o5to?
'Hpateii? MvTcXrjvaio';.
ovto<;
iral';
to)v
dXXmv
Tav Ke(j)aXav
aiBtj^.
evevd-
eTTorjcre
ou[to?]
11
inrap
Tpi- 125
viro
KUTo, TO lupdv 6[epa'ir1ev6iu,evo<; tovs otttiXXov; v[ryj^]5
KVvo<; Tcoi'
I
cnrrjXde.
Corinthian
85. Corinth. Early
VI cent. b.c. IG.IV.358. SGDI.3H4. Roberts 85.
Afevia ToBe [adfia], tov oXeae Tr6vT0<;

86. Corinth.
Early
a. .lîfiCov
VI
p.'
cent. b.c.
avai[Be'i'\.
IG.IV.211,217,329.
SGDI.3119.
avedeKe Ti.oTeBapdv\i pdvaKTC\.
'n.OTeB\dv'\.
h.
[IIoTjeSafoi't pdvaKTi.
c.
Ilepaeodev
Aipo/ie?.
This and the following illustrate

Corinthian differentiation of E =
83.
tiie
open
or
(ij)
and E (transcribed
e)
close i corresponding to Attic spurious
orgenuineci. See 28.
a single hexameter.
86.
From a
The epitaph forms

Cf. nos. 87-90.
large collection of pot-
tery fragments found near Corinth.
120
SalaruXoi?
ev Be tSu yeveiwi irapiTroXXa'i.
(f)apfJ,dKcoi
'EpfMovev<;
'TUfj, jj,op(f)av
SevSpr] TrpaTov to, ev t&l iapSii.
Tpi'xâ<;,
tov Be 6 0eb^ y^piaa^
ey(êiv.
yXcocraai Kal
êyep6el<: Se, ok
'AX/cera? 'AXtKo'?.
aiayyvoixevo'; Be [are] KaTuyeXdfxevo^ inr[oj

6evBe.
tovtcoi SpaKcov
tm
iBoxet 6 6eo<; iroTeXQiav
dfiepa'; Be y^voiieva<; vyirj<; i^rjXOe.
ovK
Set-
SoKelv veavCa\Kov einrpeTrrj
6-<îv iSeiv,
TOV BdKTvXov iirnr'^v
iirl
vvo
IdcraTO
^9
Iddr)
TOV dypiov eXweo?
XaôvTO^ ev
TOV dfidTOV iêXdcov tov SdxTvXov
TOVTO
no
fiedd/iepa vtto tSiv 6^\paTr6vTa)v iêvei'xOeh eirl 115
eSpdiJMTd<; tivo<; icadlê.

e'/c
BuktvXov
\'Avr)p
v\7r6
icadr]-
6 Se acTTa<;
They
are mostly votive offerings to Po-
seidon,
and contain the name
in both
unoontracted and contracted forms, as

HoTeSa/roKi and UoreSavi, but in the
nominative only the unoontracted IIoreddv. See 41.4. Tjoi nepaUeev {c),ci.
nripaioi'Xen.Hellen.4.5.1ff. Probably
&
in the first syllable
is
an
error.
GREEK DIALECTS
248
Early
Solmsen25.1.
87. Corcyra.
98.
VI cent.
[No. 87
SGDI.3188. Roberts
IG.IX.i.867.
B.C.
Hviov TXatriafo MeveicpdTo^ ToSe aafia,

Olavdeo's yevedv
ToSe
S'
es 7ajo Trpoêvfo^ Sdfiov
airoi 8a/A09
cj)iXo<;
eirolei,
dW evl irovroi
5\eT0, Safioa-iov Se Kapo[v irevOriaav airavTe<;.]

Ilpaîfieve'; S' avroi ^[a/'ajs cnro TraTp(Bo<; ivffov
ffiiv Sa/Li[o]t
99.
88. Corcyra. Early

Solmsen25.2.
rohe a-dfia Kacnyveroio iroveOe.
VI cent.
'ApvidSa XapoTro?
1,afia ToSe
âpvdfievov irapd
vavcrllv err'
TToXXoli/ apicrTv(^p)ovTa
89. Corcyra.
VI
cent. B.C.
SGDI.3189.
IG.IX.i.868.
b.c.
Kara
rov
Roberts
S' '6\e\crev "A/ae?
'Kpdddoio phopalai
a-T0v6pe((r)(7av apvTdv.
SGDI.3190.
IG.IX.i.869.
Roberts 100.
Solmsen 25.3.
1.TdXa Sevfdpeo^ rov MAetf to's
elp.' iirl TUfioi.
90. Northern Acarnania (exact provenance unknown).

SGDI.3175. Roberts 106.
cent. B.C.
IG.IX.i.521.
IIpoK\iSa<; (T)o(S)e crafia KeK\\ea-eTai

ho<; irepX toL';
87.
Monument of
avTov
ja<i
Menecrates. This
88. phopato-i:
and the three following are examples

of metrical inscriptions composed in
the epic style and with retention of sev-
89.
eral epic words,
lation of
i.e.
ivl,
KatriyveToio,
dfVT&v = dunj**, and inflectional forms, e.g. gen. sg. in -oio and
(rToi'6yre((r)a"ap,
-Of
= -00
(105.2a), dat. pi. in
-oiiri,
augmentless verb forms.
See 7 6
-OS.
tive sense as in
Homer.
cf.
3.
also MMîos, no.
dpMrTev{f)ovTa: cor-
nP
to
(cf.
/i/j.
See 32.
But, since assimi-
Germ. Lamm,
Eng. lamb as pronounced) is not otherwise attested in Greek, this is probably

formed with another suffix (ti)/i-o- beside ri/i-po-; cf. Lat. tumulus with a
course uncertain.
itoveSc: transi-
6.
89. Tv|i6i: Ti/i.pu.
Zo-suffix).
6.
oSolo,
rected from ipurreirovTa.
4. The restoration is that suggested

by Dittenberger, IG. i.e., but is of
ivyw
6dve âpvdfievo<}.
90. IIpoKXcCSas
105.2 6.
gen. sg. masc. in
IMEGAEIAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 92]
249
Megarian
91. Selinus.
IG.XIV.268.
cent. b.c.
SGDI.3046.
Ditt.Syll 751
Michel 1240. Roberts 117. Solmsen24.
[Ai]a
TO'i
deo<i
To[a]Se vikBvti toI 2e\ivo'i'[Ttot
Stja tov
ôôv
Kal Btd TOV
viKd/Me^
[kuI]
S[ta]
\
RepaKXea koI
Xova Kal Sid n[oT]|e[tSd]m kuI Sid TuvSapiSw; Kal
Si
Aia
'AttoX-
Si
'A0[a]-||
v[d]av Kal Sid Ma\o<})6pov Kal Sid UacriK\pd[T]eiav Kal Si[d] to?
aXKo^
[S]id S[e]
deo'i,
Aia
fid\ia-T[a].
Xpv<T\eo[i\ eX.a[o-a]i'Ta[?,
ra
fi"]
ovvfiara ravra KoX\d'\jravT[a'; e?] to
'A[7r]oX[\]oi/toi/ Ka6defi^\v, to Ato[? 7rpo]iypd[\lra']vTe^
iêK[ovTa T'\a\dvTdv
o-ioi'
î\t[a<;] Se 'yevofieva'; ev
to Se xP^-
10
efiev.
92. Decision of the Megarians.
Epidaurus. Between 242 and 234 b.c.

SGDI.3025. Ditt.Syll.452. Inscr.Jurid.I,p.342. Michel 20.
IG.IY926.
['EJTTi
eV
a-TpaTay[ov tS>v 'K'\xaiSiv AtytaXev?, ev

[toJO ' AaK\aTri[ov Aijovvaiov.
lapev^
S'
'EiriSavpmi
KaTa TaSe eKplvav
Meyapei'! Tot?
Kal K.opivdioi'i
['ETrJtSau/at'ot?
irepl
toI
to? %ajj0a? a?
diJL(f>eX\eyov
Kal
[Tre/sjt
|
TOV aivov TOV
Twv
eKOTOV TrevTijKOVTa
'91.
tov êWavvoly] Kal tov "îripaiov, KaTa
'A||[pât]ftiz'
I
[ei'a]
SiKaaT'^piov diroaTeiXavTe'; avSpa<;
Kal eireXOovTcov
The Selinuntians promise golden

who shall help them
statues to the gods

to victory.
Instead of an express con-
dition, there is
gods
who
an enumeration of the
usually assist them, the im-
plication being that they will continue

to
do
so.
Through the help of the following

gods do the Selinuntians loin victory.
1.
Through Zeus we conquer,

Pov: Ares.
5.
etc.
2.
$6-
MaXo<|>6pov: Demeter.
Cf. Paus.1.44.3 Upbv Aii^n^T-pos J/la\o<p6-
Zeusfirst.
eV
irpoYpdilravrcs
trate in a territorial dispute between

Epidaurus and Co jinth. The date must
faUintheperiodbetween243B.o.,when
the Corinthians joined the Achaean
and 223 b.c. when the Megaabandoned it for the Boeotian

league, and is still further limited by
league,
rians
the
name
of the strategus.
making
iw' lapeOs,
these
and engraving
names, we shall set them up in the
statues in gold
temple of Apollo, writing the
name
of
nominative
9a. Decision of the Megarians, appointed by the Achaean league to arbi-
tiom-hs. 111.3.
)(^d>pav
carelessly used for accusative,
Ilaa-iKpdTcia Persephone. Cf.

Airwoiva. 7S. Andwhenthereispeoce,
pov.
avTdv tuv
1.
89.3.
Al-yiaXsBs, lapeSs
gen. sg. in -eus
For the
see 5Sb.
4.
psilosis in
3. d|u)>^XXeYov:
SiripaCou
name
and promontory north
see
of a harbor
of Epidaurus,
GREEK DIALECTS
250
[No. 92
Si/caa-rav ical Kpivdv'^rmv] ÎSînSavpiav elfiev
TCtiv
rdv
avri-
'^(aipav,
"KeyovTcov Se rSiv 'K.opivO i^cov T<S]t repfiovia/jLciyi, ttoXiv aireaTeiXav
To\
TpiaKOvra
'AXieiov
avr&v
Si/caa-rdv
Ka^rd T\dv alvov top rS)V 'Aâtwi", ovroi

rdv ^(opav irepfioviâv Kurd rdSe diro ra?
/cat
he i'rreXOovre'i iirl
Kopvcjid'S
ex rS)v
repfio\v[i^'\ov[v']Ta^
tov<;
M.eyapei'i
10 dvSpa<;
eva
Tov KopSv\eLOV eVt [rjay Kopv<j)dv toO 'AXieiov
diro tov
rdv
eirl
Kopvcj}dv tov
[K~\epavvLOV
diro tov K.epavviov
Tdv Kopv(f>dv TOV JôpviaTQ,
eTTi
KopviUTa
OTTO Tas Kopv<j)aov TOV

'A/3a]ta?
25
.a[7ro
^dv
Td<; dfialîrov
iTrl
^dyw;
tov
tov Kopv(f>ov tov
Ta? Al'ynrvpa<;
iirl
[oSov] ra?
Td<!
11
tov Kopv(f)ov
tov Alyihrvpal's]
eirl
eirl
[ra? KOJTayov-
diro
Td<; 'A.vela';
tov Kopv(j>6v
diro
tov t[ov
diro tov 'Apaia<: eVt tov Kopv<f)bv tov inro rat TleTp\af
d'jr\o Tojt) viro
Toi
e-jrl
Talk 'Aveiai<! vrrep Tdv '^koX-
sttI
Kopvôv tov vire^
dtro tov
tov Kopv(pov tov
iirl
diro tov pd'yio<i
tov vwep Tdv ^KoXl^Xeiav viro
iwl TOV Kopv<j)ov TOV vTTep Tai oSov

aa<; eirl to liiriaiov
KopviaTa
||
Tai TieTpai
tov Kopv^dv tov
eirl
iirl
tov ^'xôivovvA
tIov Kopvôv tov iirep tov 2%oti'o{)i'Tos
TOV K[aTa
^vopyav
T'\dv
eirl
tov Kopv-
diro tov Kopvtpov tov virep ra?
II
^v6pya<;
tov
[evrt]
pd')(iv
TOV vTrep ra?
j^to?
tov vrrep ra? I.VKOwrla'i
2i'[:oiio't']a9
IleXXe/jtTio?
WTTO tov
30 vTrep
TOV 'OX[/coi)]
TOV pdîv TOV

inrep
Kopv(f}ov
d-Trd
{brrep)
tov
tov virep
of those
referred to
/3a'||[;;^(o]?
'
[There follow,
11.
mtto
eTrl
pdyiv tov
'OXkov
eTrl
t[ov] pdyio<; tov
SiKaa-\[Tal rjot Kpi-
32-96, the names
of the arbitrators
appointed to lay out the boundaries for them.]
by Thuc.8.10.3 (correcting
tity
with
hj t as
4.18 (Spiraeum).
pas
masc. in
JJeXXepmo^
t[ov] virep tov
tov A7r[oXX'](oviov
IIeipai6i'toS7rIpaioi')andPliny,Nat.Hist.
19. *d-yos: gen.sg.
105.2 6. So 'Apalas 1. 22,

but also the usual form in KopvLdra 11.
13ff.
Td<;
diro tov Ylaviov iirl tov
tov 'AttoXXcoviov eVt t6 'AiroXXcoviov.
vavTe<s ToiSe.
and
II[ai'|tbi']
diro tov pd-
tov Kopv(f>dv tov vrrep ra?
eTrl
TOV Kopvôv TOV TOV
-as.
The confusion caused by the iden-
tlie
feminine form
Alyiirripas 1.21
is
shown
beside tov AtyiTi-
1. 20.
32ff. Tlie list of names,
arranged according to the three Doric
tribes, contains the characteristic forms
Q4Supos, eoKplv7is,etc.
See 42.5 (i.
RHODIAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 95]
251
Rhodian
93. Camirus. YI cent. b.c. IG.XII.i.737.
SGDI.4U0.
"Edfia t6^' '18a\fj,evev<; irolrjfra hiva KXeo'i

Zeii(8)
viv oo-rt?
fie
eirj
11
irrifiaivoi Xeio\\r) Oeir).
94. Camirus. Yl cent. b.c. IG.XII.i.707. SGDI.4127.
^v6v\T\iBa
Xecrxa
rifu
to UpaâioBo
95. Camirus.
Tov(])vXiSa.
||
IV
(or III) cent. b.c.
Michel 433.
Syll.449.
tov^vXo
IG.XII.i.694.
SGDI.4118.
"ESofe Ka/iipevai ra? KToiva<; ra? Kafiipeayv ra?

Kal T^9 iv rdi aireipcot ava<ypd-\{rai
Kal
Trdcra<;
'Adavaia'i i (TTaXai
|
XaXKjjrat?
XiOivai %eo/3t9 XaXKrj^
dvaypa<f>ijfieiv, at
||
Ka
iv rdi vdcrcoi
e^'Ôeiêiv e?
Td<;
Tay^tcTTa Kal cnroSaxj-evvTai
Tap aTdXav
(^Xelv
TM
/eat
|
TOW
roit 'x^prfiôvTi
lep5>i
irapey^êiv.
iv
K.a/jLipa>i et9
to
|
93.
Tof
Zeis 5^.
t6Sc.
97.4.
62.2.
XcioXi):
7 8e TavTav Tav ktoivclv cnrotcoi djiooTdTCiM

]|
iv 15
TOVTOi Be avvXeye-
Hesych. XcmXt/s
lepov Ta9 'Adavaia';, okku toI lepowoiol
Zeu(8)
Si:
accursed.
Cf.
reXe/us ^|i6Xijs, and,
for the first part of
the compound,
Xeius in Archilochus.
both those on the island and those on

the mainland. For the latter cf. from
,
the Periplus of Scylax, Xcipo
uv
ij
iv
tJ
island of
The
îrelpifi.
XoXk^
The
t)
"PoSl-
neighboring
(see 42.2)
was under
original
the control of Camirus at this time,
meaning of the word (from *Xexir(to, cf

X^Xos) was resting place, whence either
yet evidently sustained a relation to it

different from that of tlie other demes.
94.
Xe'irxa
grave.
grave 01 the Msnal place of recreation,

club.
The
last woi-ds are to be read,
with resolution of the crasis, to Ei<t>i\o,
t5 EiipvKtSa.
95. 1
ff.
The names of
6.
lirintXnOtio-eiivTi.:
'Krie-Zjirofmi
the
(croivot
or
see 160.
to the
/ct-X.
^Triîe-
used by late writers, but
is
not in classical Attic.

<rSvTai
demes of Camirus are to be inscribed,
lo
Be TelXevp-eva 69
(t6(ov
iXa'xîaTOV irapa-
to,
KTOivdra^ /lacrTpov iv twi lepm,
KToCvai KaTo, TOV vofiov TOV t5>v 'VoBimv
Tcii
ra? irpdîo^
ra? 'K6dva<; Kal irepiôXi-
lajfypoTaTa Kal KdXXiaTa.
TavTa iravTa tov Tufiiav

SeiKvveiv
Kal
iXea-Oai Be dvBpat
j^^prji^mint.
ra? ktoivw; dvajpd-âc Kal iyKoXdilrai iv
Kal (TTdaai iv tmi
aTcl^^Xai
/8&)|o-at 0)9 e^7?t 0)9
to lepov
iî^fieiv Se
rpet? avTiKa p,dXa, oiTive'; iTrifieXrjBrjaevVTl, ravlra?

0)9
Ditt.
Solmsen32.
ff.
diroSoi-
shall give out the contract
one who
is
willing to furnish the
stele at the lowest figure.
GEEEK DIALECTS
262
ra lepa
7rapay'y[e\\X](0VTt, xal adpeovrco

reXi] iravTa, ai ri
[No. 95
Kafiipeav
to,
[to, Sa\iio]-
96. lalysus. IV (or III) cent. B.C.

Michel 434.
SGDI.4110.
IG.XII.i.677.
Ditt.
Syll.560.
"ESofe Tot9 pâa-Tpolt koX

el-Tre
Trdrpta, einpLeX-qdrifieiv
5 KaViTa TO,
TO Te
ToSe Koi a ov%
yjrdfjiLa-fia
irapa tov vofiov
ra?
e/c
aWai'
'
'
AXkcp.eSovTO'i
A7^KTpa>va<; evayrjrai
araXat
tov<; lporafiia<s ottq)?

|
\idov Aa/3T[t]|ow Kdl avaypaiprji e? ra? o-Ta\a|?
Tpel<;
ovBe ia-oSonropelv e? to
16
Sr/siaTT;?
|
ra?
ipyaaOecovTi
10
'laXvaioi<;,
ottm? to lepov koI to refievo^
re'l/itei'os,
defieiv Se
o||crfoV
Kal
ra? o-raXci?
7roTf7ro/3ei'0/ite'|i'ot9,
7ro'A,{09
ivTi sk tSjv vo/jlcov ia-(f>eêiv
Tw[t] 7rpda\aovTi
to, iTriTifiia
fiev iirl Ta<; ia^\Sov
/oiia/i
/tww' Se virep to
Se CTri ra? KaTa^daio<; Ta[s]
ef 'Aâia?
laTiaTopiov,
Tro'Xtos.
|
a oi^
No'/U.o?
20
ocriov ecTL/ieiv oiiSe
Te'l/ievo? Ta<i 'A7iKTptova<s.
25 /iTjSe
aX\o
TOVTCOV
Kd
\6<j)Ovpov
tj
Troiijar)t,
ea/SaXuv
at to
yivot
veiov
firjlOev
firi\\0el<!
OTt
Se'
to Te lepov koL to Tefievoi KaOai|
eVo||ô? eaTCO
tm
aaeêiai
ia-^dXrji, cnroTeicrdTa) vlirep kicdcrTov
e? to te/sov
icrayeTco e? to TfievoepeTco fJLrjSe
30 /aeVo) /cat eiripeêTco,
35
ea^peiv
fir) eo-i|Ta) tTTTro?, oVo?, fffiiovo'i,
p,r)dev, firjê
Tt? Trapa tov voflov
âra
||
el
Ka
Se
Trpo-
irpo^dTOV oôXov
TroTayyeXXeTCO Se tov tovtcov ti iroievVTa 6

[
)(^priLâ>v
o
e'?
Toir? fidcTTpov^.
97. Khodian (?) inscription from Abu-Symbel in Egypt. VII or VI

SGDI.5261. Hicks 3. Robertsl30. Ionic alphabet, but without n = (i). H = ijinc(,6, =A and i; in c (and probably in i) = h in/( E = jj).
cent. B.C.
a.
BacrtXeo?
eypa-\]rav,
toI
eX66vTO<;
e?
'^XecjtavTivav 'â(fi)iiaTiy(ô
'Vap.p.aTl'xpi
criiv
a daughter of
Helios and the nymph Rhodes, who
96. 4. 'A\EKTpiivas
was worshiped with divine honors by

the Rhodians. Cf. Diod.5.56, where
the
name appears
as 'HXexTpuiii/?).
eoK\(e')os
Lindus.
as irdXios
olis of
'laKmlf
eirXeov.
IO.Ivti: pl.forsg.
:
the
toOto
rfXOov Se
IS.'Axat-
name given to the acrop-
lalysus.
Cf. Ath.8.360 iv rg
itb\iv la-xvpoTdT-nv ri/v
'Axolav
KoKov/i^vriv.
also irirpas Aaprlas

7. \C6ou AapT(ou
on another inscription, marble from
97. Inscribed on the legs of one of

the colossal statues at Abu-Symbel by
Lartus, a place iu the neighborhood of
Greek mercenaries who had taken part
EHODIAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 99]
KaTwepde, vh
Ke/jKto?
6 iroTanb<;
eypaê
"Afia<ri<;.
8'
afie
||
Î'Xo Kal IleXepo? OvSa/io.
T^Xeô's
c.
eypaê ho
/i'
<^.
IIvôi' 'A/i.ot/3t;Y[o].
e.
na/3t? 6 2oXo<ôi/to?
/.
Ha7eo-e/3/ito[?].
A.
KjOtî? e'ypa((f>e)v.
8'
a(X)\oy\o{<T)(To<;
avC-r).
\
UoTaai/xirTO, AlyVTrTid<; Se
253
^'x.e
"Apxov 'A/jioi-
'E\effi'y8[to]9 o T^'to?.
b.
'IaXvo-to(?) -
- - ctui^
Ôjtt/âT[t%ot].
nacrt(^)oi; 6 'Itttto
^.
Ôfj,yvao^ hoica âai\e\v<; Tjekaae tov crrpaTOV [t]o irpaToh/
i.
hdfjLJa 'â(/u.)/iaTt;;ô[t
VI
98. Gela.
cent. B.C.
JJacndSapo to
SGDI.4247.
aafia, K/aare?
99. Agrigentum. Second half III

SGDI.4254. Michel 553.
'EttJ lepodvTa
j8oi/Xa9,
iliroiei.
^vfiôBwpov rov
irpoeSpevova-a'; ra?
IG.XIV.952.
cent. b.c. (before 210).
ûXa?
4>iX(i'o?
|
tcoi'
Trapwrrpoa-rd^Ta) ra^
'TXXecdi', jrpoayopovvTO's
in an expedition up the Nile under

PsammetichusI (654-617 B.C. )orPsain-
tian Kerti, which
metichus 11 (594-589 e.g.), probably
stretch of water between the
the latter.
These mercenaries were
3.
K^pKios
stands for the Egypis
aract and Elephantine.
applied to the
dvtt|:
islands (cf. Hdt.2.154 tooti di'laxri nal
For vh
ToTiriKap<rlToi(ri,a-vyKaTepyaaafi4voi,ffi ai-
8d|j.o: o 'A/juoiîxov, 6 Ei)Sd/iou.
olSi'IwvhreKalKS.-
aiirlovs a.\\-/i\bji/,
pes Toiirous Tois x'^P""^
oUtiaav xpivov iwl
irpwroiyipovToiivAlyirTij)
iroXXii/.
&\\6y\ta(riToi
KaTO{.Kl<rd-t)<Tav).
Among
i.
ble.
as far as the river

see 132.4.
No
5.
let
them go up.
'AiioipCx".
complete restoration
T]\a(rE
The peculiar
^Xoo-e aor.
spelling
HE
O"-
94.1,7.
is possi-
of
Aaww.
is
perhaps
due to a confusion between the two

systems of writing known to those who
those
wrote these inscriptions,
low, there are
= A,
whose names are inscribed betwo lonians, from Teos

and Colophon (6 and e), and one Rhodian, from lalysus (c); / is also Doric,
and h Ionic (on account of the v movable). The main part of the inscription
first oat-
vis 6 iroraiios
from Asia Minor and the adjacent
Ti? 6 'iran/i.frixos SiSoil x'^po^^ ivoiKriaai.
5
|
||
in
1)
H=
?;,
2)
and E = ij. Similarly BE/ii, i.e. iiixi,

a Theran inscription.
98. Beginning of a hexameter. For
THaaiaSafo see 105.2
a.
of the
Rhodian mercenaries, though
Proxeny decree of Agrigentum

in honor of Demetrius of Syracuse. In
view of 1. 11 and of the fact that this
inscription was found at Rome, being
there
nothing to prove
evidently the copy given to Demetrius
(a),
and
as well as
i,
is
clearly in Doric
may well have been written by one

is
this.
99.
GEEEK DIALECTS
254
Bpov,
mrw
aXiaa-fjta
'AXe^dv-
rypa/j-fiarevovTo^ 'ABpavicovo'i
Tov Ato\e'o9,
Ato/cXe'o?
[No. 99
KapveCov
Sifi'^vov,
e^rjKo\yT\o<i Travrdi,
vwep
\
wpoêvla'i
"ESoê
10
Xov ot
A7)/Ji,rjrpia)t
AioSorov
l^vpaKOfficoi.
||
Tcii
aXiM
Kuffd
ical
jai
a-v{v)K\i]ra}i pi'.
BvîdSa,
KorrjTO'i Kal @6Ba)po<; @eoScopov
iroWa^ koX
l^vpaKoa-Lov
15 hdp,a>i
eTreiSr)
oi e? 'PcS/iav Tropevdevre^, Haericov
Trpea-êe'i
/ji.eydXa';
icm
AioSorov
Arj/JLijTptov
|
Tra/seto-îjo-ât rax, afian
%/3eia?
|
Kal fieydXav ayaOcov 7rapaiTto(v)
ryavTivoa irdrpiov
avdjlyeXIla(ruovo<!
jeyoveiv, rot? Se 'Axpa||
Kal bk irpoyovcov TrapaSeSofievop TifMelv rov^

|
a'ya6ov'i
avSpa^ Kal TrpolaTafiehôv; tov ap,ov Sdfiov
Tifiah
SeS6y(^0ai iirl
ayaddt Tvyai, koI
a-corripiai
rah KaraîoK
tov Sdfiov t5)V
'AKpayavTivcov
20
TOV 1,vpaK6ai\\ov,
eip-eiv
irpoêvov Kal evepyerav ArjfiijTpiov AioSo-
o7ro)(?) irdcri cf>avep6v
?i
on
Sdnoi roiV 'AKpa-
yavTiveov eVtio-TaTai xdpiTa'i airove/juetv Karaîa^ rot? evepyereiv
to Se Soy/ia ToSe KoXd'âvra^ es
'Trpoai\povfievoii avTov.
âra hvo to
p,ev
iv avaOefieiv
AioSorov l^vpaKoaioai
25 cnroBofjieiv Ar]p.r)Tpi(oi
TOV Sdfiov evvoia<;

ocrov
Ka xpeia
yvm/jiove'i
rj,
tov? Se Tafiiat
Kal
eôSidâi
inrt}^\nvafjia
e<s
ra
')(a,XKoy\
aXXo
ttotI
Ta'i
"Trpoyeypafifiiva
rhv eôSov Si^ tmv cnroXdycov.
(f>e\peiv
tov avveSpiov
100. Rhegium.
Michel 555.
to ôvXevrijpiov, to 8e
elf
ofio-
irdvTe'i.
IG.XIV.612.
I cent. b.c.
SGDI.4258. Ditt.SyU.323.
tov îKoSdf*ov, ySowXa? irpoaTaTeov-
'Etti trpvTdvLO'i 'NiKdvBpov
T05 2(BO-t7ro'\to? TOV Aajjuarpiov, x^coi 'iTnriov SvoBeKdrai, eSofe

24), it appears that he was resident
Rome, and his services probably consisted in some dealings vrith the Roman
(1.
after the analogy of ef\i7ô etc. (76
in
occur in several koiu^ inscriptions.
senate in behalf of Agrigentum.

8.
ci,\(a(r|i.a
ktX.
in the sixth period of two months, at the
very end of the

o-u(v)KX.'<iTiiii.
/SouXd is
month Kapvehi.
the
employed
in
1.
3.
14.
which
signifl-
Trapeio-xfjcrSai
eUxviât, for ^ffxvKa,
10.
for
cance of the following numeral

clear.
The
council,
ô-xw',
15. yc76vciv: see 147.2..
loo.
decree of the &\la
is
not
rfo-xijica,
'with
ei
6),
Rhegium was a Chalcidian
col-
ony, and in the few early inscriptions
But
by Dionysius of
387 b.c. and its subse-
the Ionic element predominates.

after its destruction
Syracuse in
quent restoration, there were continual changes in its population. Some
of its new inhabitants must have been
furnished by Gela or Agrigentum,
if
CO AN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 101]
TM
a\ia
255
KaOdirep rai icTKXijTwi Kal rai ôvXai
709 TS>v'Vwp.ai<av
Tmto?
Aucî'Sio?
i-jrel
TiVov uto? evvov^
(npara-
v-irdpxei
tm
a/xa iroXei, a^to? âiv6fj,evo<;
ra? avTov KaXoKayaOia^, SeSdxOai.

Tvalov Ai(f){Siov Titov vlov a-Tparayov 'Pco/j,aicov crTeâviacraL
ev
|
TO)
aywvi Tot?
Kal evepyerav
irpcoTOK; 'A6avioi<;
eXota? a-Te(l}d\vco Kal irpoêvov

rov Sa>(o)u twv 'Vrjyivmv Kal iyyovov; av-
iroifja-at
Tov, evvoLa<} eveKev a? excov SiareXel els rov Sd/iov tcov
rav Se ôvXav ro dXiaa/jLa KoXa'\jrap,evav eh

TO fiev avaOefxeLv-
eh
'Pj^vtllvoji/.
;!âXK(B/itaTa
Sitra-d
to ôvXevTijpiov, to Se diroa-TeiXai Tvaim
Au<^tSta).
Coan
101-103. Cos. Late IV or early III cent. B.C. SGDI.3636-3638. Ditt.
616-618. Michel 716-718. Paton-PIicks.Inscr. of Cos 37-39. Solm-
Syll.
sen 33.
[The
101.
first six lines
and most
of the seventh are so badly muti-
lated that only a small part can he restored.]
p]av eXdvTw
Ild/j,cj)vXoi irpaTOi, ev
lepev<; Ka[6']ij<76a} [irdp']
ayopai Se
e? Be [T]\dv
T[av1 Tpd-Treâv e^cov Td[v

||
lepav, Tol Se iep[o7roiol eKaT~\epa)
eTreXavTco /3o{)[?
Tpeh
Doric seems to have been
in Sicilian
Cf iyopaa-S'/iiJLei.v at Tauromenium, SGDI.5228. 13.

1.
x'"' unexplained and probably
an error of some kind.
2. co-kXiIitui.
considerable.
a small select body, probably

mediating between the council and tha
refers to
assembly.
Cf Hesych.
.
ô-kXtjtos
17
t&v
ii&X""' (TvvdBpoiffis iv "ZvpaKoiaati.
101-103.
calendar, in
ra? T/oaTrefa?.
<f)id]X[a]v
Portions of a sacrificial
which were enumerated
6 Se
tuv
n[a/i|<î'Xot] Se
tov]<; [:]aXXi[o-]TOK9, al P'[ey
we may judge by the language of this

inscription, which is not merely Doric,
but contains the Ehodian infin. -iiav
and the word dXiaff/ia, otherwise known
only from inscriptions of Gela and
Agrigentum. The Rhodian influence
[dyo-
a-[v'\/ji,fj,i\_iTy\ov]Tt,
Ka
To'\vT(oy
the rites and ceremonies appropriate

to
each day of the year,

101. Selection of the ox
and other
preparations for the sacrifice to Zeus
which occurs on the following

month Batromius (of. 1. 47, and no. 102.11).
8-19. After the tribes had each seleoted nine oxen in a manner prescribed
Polieus,
day, the twentieth of the
in the preceding lines (apparently one
from each hdra or ninth part of the

tribe), they were to drive them to the
agora, the Pamphyli having the precedence, and there unite them in one
herd. "When the priest and the Upovoiol had taken their places at a table,
the Pamphyli drove up to it the three
io
GREEK DIALECTS
256
IS
KpidfiL Ti?
al [8e
Kpidrji Tf?
al Be
TOVTwy
"TXKel'i T/ajets iXdvrco, al
liri,
a[t Se
/iTj,
T\o]vTcoy
iJ.ey [/ca
[XjotTTOW, a[t
Auyiiazê? T/3e]t9 Tov'i
\ji.r\,
KpiOrjL Ti?
[No. 101
al iireXavTW Kara Ta[vTd, al /ie]7 ku Tovrioy Kpidrji T[ts

Se
rpLTOV eTreXavreo Koi
jJLri,
Urihek, iiriicpivovTaL
ôvv
al 8e Ka Tovrmy
ar\epov<i']
Se,
eXa[cra]|i'Tes
ical evdv[<i
Kpiv]\ovn Kal
eirena e'iTeXdvT\co
20 ev')ôvTai kuI a'iroKapv\aa-ov\n.
Overau
a]l
|
Kpt[dr]t]
eKdcrra';
eic ;)(;t[\iao-]Tuo?
Se TOVTOV; a-vp,fj,Laryov[Ti Tot]s aXXoc<s
Tuvrd.
al p,ey ica v'iroK\y<^'\ei,
peaôpoi âcriXecov Kal lepa
Trape^xêc
rat 'Xariai
Kara
oS]||Ti9
Be y]e-
0v[ei
Kal eindvei, iepa i^
[v\/^y-
eKTOv, yeprj Be Xa/i^dvei to Bepfia Kal to aKeXoi, UpoTroi[ol

[o-]:e'\o?,
Tcl,
25 liTfvl KdpvKe<i
Trape'x^Q}
rji
6 jSov^
TO^/ji]
ôvv,
TificovTcu Be
'Ii7T/a[t]."
rj
eirel Be
S]e
|
tov Be KpidevTa Tim]
Tro'Xto?.
dyovTi 5 ayopdv
ayopevei ov Ka
Mk
dXXa Kpea ra?
Be
/ie'|7]
are/aou?] eXavrco e? Tiiy a7[op]||az/
Ka
iv toli ayopat
aWo?
inrep ktjvov ivBeîo[<!
KaJtoi
Se Tifiav airoBovTtei
irpoaTdTai ofjuiaavTei
"K.\d)]i-
'
Trapa'x^pTjfJLa
e([i^|Tt],
<to>
tcLi
etrel
Bi
Ka
Ti\jia&\ri'\i,
Be e[X]dvT[a)
ctvayopeveTco 6
7ra|jo]a-
30 ijepevs crTe'(7r)Tei
TOV [ôoj'i
Kal
t^v
Kdpv^
'lerTiav
[eK]||cr7re'i'8ei
Ka
O7ro'cr[ov
nfiaff^rji
Tav Tafiiav, Kal
tovto)
6 [tov Zt^vov
KvXiKa oivov Kexpafievov
eireiTa dyovTi To[fi ô'jvv Kal
[ttJ/jo
Toy KavTOV Kal [0]0oto?
finest
oxen for selection. If none of

was chosen, the Hylleis drove up
three more, then the Dymanes, then
the Pamphyli again and so on in rotation until all twenty-seven oxen had
diately,
tbese
fore the narration returns, in
been presented. If still no choice has

been made, they select an additional
ox from each x'X'afTi}!, the third part
apriestlyofficlal,occursonlyhere,and,
in the
of a tribe,
and unite these with the

Then the choice is effected, f ollowed by vows and a proclamation, of
Calymna.
others.
elsewhere, a body o
the choice.
offers
19
ff.
tirtiTa kt\.
-.
the
it is
described at this point, be1.
23, to the
ox chosen for Zeus.

vn'OK[vi|/]ci sub^cpcamits tamely. Aor. subj. 150.
<{>6pos
Poo-iXûv
form
yepea<j)6pos,
yep7i(j>6pos,
in
the
title of
small
tlie
island of Pserimos, between Cos and
The
/Soo-iXets
of religious matters.
were here, as
officials in
charge
ImSvei Upd
ktX.
choice of the ox to be sacrificed to Zeus
prepared) /rom a
Polieus having been disposed of, a sim-
Sio i^ fujuim-ov
procedure is to be repeated for the

choiceof anoxtobesacrificedtoHistia;
rected from aTiyrei.
and, as this sacrifice takes place imme-
whole bumt-offering, in this case, a
ilar
as
in addition the sacrificial cakes
ipiwru
1.
half-iKreis.
48.
29.
ipi<j>a.
(tt^tttu
31.
Cf. iprot
<rriitri
cor-
= ariipa,
Kaoirdv:
pig.
COAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 101]
iirrk Kal fieXi Kal
aTeiJ,fj.a
i^d'y[ovT\e]<; Se
KaptxraovTi
Se [ôo-tXjJ? K\apirSiVTi rbfi
iirl
Tov
nej
ev(j}afiiav,
daWm ical
Krjv[ec Se ... .JiVavTe? rbfi fiovv Ka\[eaip]ovTai

Toi,
257
Kal
xot[|o|oi']
to,
[KX\aU-
a-TrXdyxva
/StB/ioO 67rt[o-7reV8]oi/Tes fieXiKparcv, [vT^\pa S]e

[eJ^TrXu- 35
i/avre? irapa to[/x êofibv KapTr]a)VTi-
eVet Be ku KapT-wlOiji, va]Kapv^ 8]e Kapvacrera) eopTd^[ev

iviavTia mpata e[opTdv lepeii'i] Se rot? eVre\
7r[ota?] iTna-TrevBe'Tco ne\iK[paTov,
Ztjvo? n]o[X,tij]o[s]
poK
e7ridve[T(o
d]vrj
|
Kal [tow] (^ôta? Kal (nrovSalv doivo]v Kal
KSKpafievav Kal arelfi/Ma.

[oif? e?]
tov
êvi}^6\yT(o
Se
fjL^T]d
TO oiKTjiMa TO Safioaiov
Ka aTTOvSdv
TTOiSiV ô6<i
Kal
lêprj
II
Tm
tov
07 Ka y^pi^âvTi
/3oo<!
Kara TavTd.
avjKriTdi tcoi alpeOevn
ôpd
dvei Se iepeiit K\al
irapejêi
tej/sja
toI Se Kdpv[Ke<s
r]VTSyv,
Aiovvacoi [^K\vWiT]ai yplpo'i Kal epiô's
eirel
Kal '!rpo[aôp\ev\-
uvtI vvkt6<;
d[vSpd']t;
40
I.i.tj tS)v lapo-
iapev\<;'\
Tcoi Zr]vl TOii YloXirji,
erw dyvevecrOai yvvaiKoi Kal
e[Tta
alpecrdw 6
Troiija-ôJvTai,
aipêicrdoa crâyrj
-irdp rov<! lapoiroi-
Kal KdpvKe^, iapoTroiol he
KdpvKa<s T\avT\a'\v tuv vvKTa
to';
TOV dvofievov
tovto Se Iovtw
ta[/3e||u]?
Kal irpoayopev-
Tai avrdi dfiepai
45
tov ypipov ovk airo-
yeprj
cjjepei
Sepfia, o-e'Xo9.
'IkuSi /Sou? o Kpidel<: BveTai Zr)vl [JlolXt^Jt Kal evSopa evSe'pe-
Taf
ecTTiav OveTai d\<f>iTa>v '^/MieKTov, apTo[i
i(f>'
b are/so? Tv[p'\(i)S7j<; ,
Toi';
Kal Td evSopa
olvov KpaTrlpa<;
iepd
o-:|e]\o?
yepri
i^ rjnieKTov,
S\v'\o
Kal eiricnrevSeL
toO /S009 twi
te[jo||i;?]
leprji
Sep/jua
tov- 50
Kâl
[rje Kal rîraTo^ -Ijfuav Kal KotXwi?
lapeii'; irapeyêi
dva(f>6pcoi
7Jp,[ia-v,]
r/aei?
Se tov tr/ceXeo? tov
t&v
iepoiroLwv [SiSjoraJ
ciKpiajîov, [v]\d)TOV SiKpea<;, vivwp.aia, alfiaTiov 6ê\o'; T/Jt/ccoXto?,
Ne7To/DiSat[9]
i'[{Ut]oi'
SiKpeai, laTpol's Kpea<;, avXrjTcii Kpea<;,
%aX-
dWa
Kpea
xemv Kal
TOT
Kpa[fjLe\\a)'\v
TTo'Xto?.
TavTa
eKaTepoi^ to Ke<pd\aio[y, Ta Se
Se TrdvTa]
Cf. no. 102.12 xo^Jos TrpoKauTciierai.
dvTl vvKTiSs
during the night.

140.1.
44. atpeCo-eu: 3 pi.
'yopcv^Tu
sc. 6 lapeis.
46.
43.
136.8.
irpoa-
diro<|iopd
here in literal sense, carrying

11.
a7r[oê]/3eTat e/cro? to[v Tejxevev;.

|
off.
Cf
55-56, and no. 102.10 toAtuv oix Ik'ix
TOV moS.
48.
EvSopa IvS^pc-
TOi
tlie
cvdopa are
wrapped in
the skin.
The reference is to certain parts of tlie

victim which after slaughter are
wrapped up in the skin and made a
special offering.
t4 ivSepbiuva
<rlv.
49.
(riiv
Cf Hesych. ^vSpara
.
tJ xeâX? Kal
TvpASus
rots vo-
cheese-shaped, th&t
55
GEEEK DIALECTS
258
rai]
'.vdrai Me[Xai']ia
ToC %otjOov ovK airoôpdkoc
60 [\a]||/u./3ai'et Sepfia
6vei
6vei
X^^^P"^
e'|p]Kô?
['^'*'
koI iepd irapexei-
lepeiK
'AX/r^tSa? A[a/Aa]|T/3t
ecr?
Tovrav ovk diroôpd
lepei)<s
koI o-e\o9.
Kal Iepd irapexei
yeprj
reXeco?
:ai
Bvo SiSov-
icvKiKe<; [Kai\val]
'yepr)
oh
8e ovara.
rov x^-
AtoKvo-wt] 1,KvWiTa[i %ot/)09 ical eptô?].
"'EKXTa[c
o-;eXo?.
'EjSSo>at dvofjLev[ov]
rai
IkuWitm
^lovvami
6vei Se le[pei)^
Kveoa-a
yeprj Xafi^dvei S[ep\p,]a
Kul] iepd Trapeêi
reXea Kveoaa
oh
Uo[\td]\St
avTM afiepac'Adavaiai
[No. 101
po[v OVK diroôpd

102. [dvet
lapeii^
Kal Iepd 'irape]xef
T[ai avT]\di d/Mepai 'Peat
Kal cTKeXr].
Tov
6vei
l]e[pe]v<! K[al Iepd vapexei
lIeSa'yeiTv[io'j\v ryeypairrai,
Kal iepd
7ro/3e;y;e[t
7]||e/3?7
yeprj Xafi^dvei hepfia
oh KVevaa
fir]
e\da-crovo<;
Kal iepd "jrapexei
iapeii'i
Ovei iapeiK
Xa/M^dvei Sep/ia.
icovrj/ieva
jep[r]']
Sayii|aXis Kpird, Kpi-
'7rev[T'\\i]K0VTa
hpaxf-dv 6vei
cKeXo?
Sepfia Kal
Xafi^d^yei]
|
evSopa evBeperai, Kal 0v[erai]
ravTa'i d'7rocj}opd
10
Kal iepd, ocraaTrep
tovtoov ovk d7ro<f>opd
AeKarai "Hpac 'Apyeiai, 'EXeiat BacrtXetat

veadco Se
- -
Twt vawL rd evhopa Kal eXaTrjp e^
rjp.ieKTOV
i-irl
rai iariai ev
[cnf^pSiv
tovtcov
OVK eKcjiopd eK tov vaov.

''EvSeKdTai Zrjvl M.axa\v7]t /Sou? KplveTai to arepovero';, e^'ovKa
eeovr[i\ K.[a'\pvelai, Ka[6d\7r'\ep
tov âTpofjbtov
KpiveTai,, Ka\y] %o[t]/30s Trpo^KaVTeveTai
Trep
t&i IIoXtTjt
IloXtjjt.
Tftjt
Ava)Se\^K'\\dTai ZtjvI M-axavrji ote? T/aet?

15
tcol Zrjvl
Kal irpoKapvacreTai Ka0d-
drepov eVo?,
deh TO
e(^'
TeXemi Kal /Sou? o Kpi-
ov Ka ecovTi JLapveiai, to Se aTepov
eTO<;
II
twv BaSeKa BeSiv Kal iepd

Tourot? irpodveTai, irdp Toy ko\îv'jov d êpovn ûXeooKîtcov fifiieKTOV, oovov reTapTav yeprj Se ^vkeofila-
oie'; [rJljOet?
Tiiapexei
"
/A|a[pj;]tSat
20 ;i^t'Sai?
is,
reXeiBt
TavTa
as cheeses are
eOcra
iapew
SiSoTai tov ^061; oirXd, Tapcr6<;, Toiv Be olSiV to wfiov
now made
in Cos, in
the shape of a slender cylinder.

&vo|j,4vov
diet,
^dlmvTos.
in no. 102.3 etc.,
61.
60.
KUEoo-a
from Kviovra
kv(of.
e^
||
XaXeOo-a etc. in other Coan inscriptions),
The spelling eo is due to tlie co-existence

of the spellings eo
and
eu in
original eo (e.g. gen. sg. -eos
the case of
and
-ews).
THERAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 104]
ow a deofioipia rd/MveTai kuÎ to a-T]?7ô?
aKeXr] Kal SepfiuTu.
oh reXea-
drepov ero?
Xafi^dvei 6
76/397
ta|j3ev9
rai avrdi ajxepai 'Kdavai[aL\ Maxa[vi'^hi
KpcTU to drepov
.SdfiaXi<;
259
rovTcov oiiK d-TTOôpd
eTO<s,
i(f)'
ov ku ecovri Kapvia[i,
lapew Kal dtroppaiverai
dvet
Se
t]|o
6aX\d(7a-ai-
[dv^crrpa BiSorai rdi 6e&i, e\ai [o||u] TeVo/ae? 25
KotvXeai, o'ivov rerdpra, irpo'xpi Kaival 8vo Kal KvX[i\Ke^] Kaival

Tjoets
[T]o[t9
o]i9 TUfi iroXiv covetcrdai Sd/jLâXLv]

[Bp~\a'Xfji ..
103.
Ti
e[TpdSi e|] eiKdBo<;
.V ...ra
[toI<; ^pa)](7LV ot[e9
rpet?] <ote>
re'-
Xewi [6vjovrai Kara
<f>vX\[d<;,
6]
fxev rSiv
"TXXecov irapd to 'Hjoa-
KXelov, o Be tS)V Au/xali'wi' irapd Ta 'AvaîXea, 6 8e
irapd to âfidTpiov
iv StTeat
\eirX\
rav
JIa/i.(j)vXea)v
tovtcov eKdaTcot Upd, ovXo- 5
II
fjL6i\[pio'\v, TjfjiieKTov
Kal iriva^ eKdcrTcoi
exaTepwv, Kal KvXiKe'i Kaival
TavTa
TpiTai dvo/jievov 'HpaKXel

aindi dfiepai 'HpaKXel
T/set? e|[:ao-]T(Bt
irape'xôvTi toI ia|[/j?5?]

e?
JLoviâaXov (Sov?
[e?
Kal Ovovtl.
Ko|[i'tcraA,o]i' d(p)rjv KavTO'i.
Tai
toCtoi' 6vei 6 ia- 10
||
joeu?, Tcoi
Se
[Oe&i lêpd SiSoTai KpiOdv Tpia îêSifiva Kal
airv-^
[p^MV TpeK TeTapT7J<; Kal /ieXtTOS TeVope? K0TvX\eai Kal Tupol oteoi
SvwBeKa Kal
lirvb'; Kaivb'i
Kal ocvov Tpia
||
Kal
(l)p\[v'yd']va)v d'x,6o<;
Kal ^vXecav
d')(jdo<;
15
riiJ.i')(pa.
Theran
104. Thera.
a.
VII cent.
b.c.
IG.XII.iii.T62.
SGDI.4808. Roberts 2.
'Ve^dvop, 'ApKhayeTa<;, HpoKXrj';, KXeaydpai;,

Hetpaiev;.
h.
c.
"A7X0J/, IlepiXa<;, MdXrjPo<;.

Aeoi/TtSas.
d. 'OpOoKXrj';.
10a. 17. irAp T07 Koivov
sc. pioiiAv.
long to the oldest period of the alpha/bet,
taphs, while no. 106 belongs to a series
and
of inscriptions cut in the solid rock
and
mostly of obscene content. They be-
when
there were no signs for tp

which were indicated by ttA and
kA or pA, in consequence of which even
e was sometimes indicated by eh {as in
104-106. Nos. 104 and 105 are epl-
x,
GREEK DIALECTS
260
VII
105. Thera.
UpaîXai
IIheiSi{7r)7riSa<;
iyoi'!rh\o/j,e';'].
TTTero TciSe.
Roberts In.
@ha(p)pvfiapho<; eVoie.
/Lie
c.
SGDI.4787. Solmsen27.
IG.Xn.iii.536.
106. Thera. VII cent. B.C.

a.
SGDI.4:809.
IG.XII.iii.753.
cent. B.C.
[No. 105
oi-rrhe.
I.
rdSe
"Ez/ttuXo?
Koi '^V7rhepr]<s
Ti/Ji.a'yopai
Kal
d. '^vrreSoKXfj<i ivepo-
Tvopvo';.
iopKero fid tov 'A7ro'(\)\5.
e.
IV
107. Thera.
or early
V cent.
B.C.
IG.XII.iii.Suppl.l324.
Solm-
sen 28.
'
AyXoTe\rj<s
'Ayopdv fuKdSi
7r/3aTt(7|To?
deov
Ka[/3]i'')jta
SeL\'!rv[i]êv
hoviTravriSa
||
Kal Aatcapro^.
IVcent.B.o.
108. Thera.
SGDI.4772.
IG.XII.iii.452.
Ziehen.Leges
Sa<:rael27.
'Aprapftrio TerdpTai
ireS'
xal [a[j)]d irpo to
[p'jelirvoy
iKaSa 6v<reovn
lapov, 'AjopijiOK Se
(rap,7]io.
109. Thera. IVcent.B.c. IG.XVI.iii.436. SGDI.4765. Ditt.Syll.630.

Michel 715. Solmsen29. Ziehen,Leges Sacrae 128.
5
Ovpoi
yd<;
@eS)v 'M.arpi.
'Apx^vov
dva-ia
twi
erlet
@eos ayaddi
run
rlujâi
ayaOov
dvcrovn
7rpaTi(rT\coi
Slai'/ioj/o?
/SoOli'
Kal irv-
10 poi)V
iy
p,eSip,vov Kal
KpiOav iy Svo
p.\eSifivcov
Kal ocvolv
(jieTprjrdv
II
Even at
was completely lost,
no. 105).
ffoKXiji,
Aeovrldas,
time f
KXeaySpaSj'Op-
this early
cf.
i-rrole.
107. Agloteles, son of Enipantidas
and Lacarto, was the first to honor with

a Carnean banquet the god {Apollo Carneus) on the twentieth of the month in
which the 'Ayopai were celebrated
'Ayop'fimt no. 108).
Tpino-Tos to
terpreted.
last
Sciirmêii
The
two words,
are variously in-
trimeters), hence
On
to the
metrical (two iambic

5ci7r>'i|>'
without aug-
ment and with the Att. -Ion.

For hlK&Si. see 68 c, 116.
108.
up
inscription,
is
(of.
But the words from
movable.
the twenty-fourth
month Artemisius they shall offer a sacand at the Agoreia (name of a

festival) a banquet and sacrifices in
rifice,
front of the image.

f Boundaries of the land for,
Mother of the Gods. This vfas,
doubtless, land dedicated to her service by Archimus, who also promises
109. 1
the
sacrifice.
ff.
In the very first year
(as well as thereafter) they shall offer
an
ox,
evo-ovn
a medimnus of wheat,
:
etc.
instead of evaiovri. (cf no. 108),

.
but with retention of the Doric endIng, while <l>ipoviTiv\,\h is completely
Attic, likewise 'kpreiuirlou (cf.'Apro/u-
of the
Tiouno.108).
Iy
)u8C)i,vov.
See 136.9,
CEETAN
No. 110]
oKXa
Kal
eTrdpynara Sv
\
Tre'/iTTTat i(TTap.\evov
Kal
IlsrSCEIPTIONS
at
p,rjvo<;
261
(op\]fii êpovaiv, fir]v6<; 'Aprelfuaiov 15

"taKLv6Co\v ireiMnai. iaraiievov.
Cretan
110. Gortyna. Vcent.B.c. SGDI.4991. Hicks 35 (only I). Inscr.Jurid.
I,pp.352 ff. Michel 1333. Solmsen 30. Comparetti.Mon.Antichi III,pp.
93
Merriam,Am.J.Arch.l885,324 fE., 1886,24
ff.
ioi. I'O? K iXevOepoL e SoXoi

076!'.
110.
at
6|e
fie Wei
ff.
av\iriixoXV, irpo St'/ta? fie i
K dyei, KaTaSiicaKcrdTo to iXevOeplo SeKu
The famous Gortynian Law-
(TTaTepav<;,
much later than the Law-Code.
are not
Code. Altliough conveniently so designated, it is not of coui-se a complete
The proper transcription of E in the

Law-Code is in certain classes of forms
code of laws, but a series of regulations

on various subjects, complete in itself,
uncertain, since there
as
shown by the
fiiot
at the beginning
and
evidence of
is
from inscriptions which

contain a sign for -q. Such are the in-
both
1;
and the unused space at the end of the
finitives of conti-act verbs in
column. The state of the alphabet

(there are no signs for
and x, which
are not distinguished from t and k.
or -cK?), and the infinitives in
last
</>
See 4.1), the forms of the lettera, and

the direction of the writing (pov(rTpo<pri-
(-yuex
or
-ij,ev
?)
-EN
{-iv
-MEN
The earlier inscriptions
have ivfoiniv, ^/jtev, while the

later ones with H have /mX^v, ^yuijx. The
with
transcription followed in our text
is
S&v),
are such as are usually character-
that which accords with the forms of
istic
of the sixth century B.C., but
the earlier inscriptions.
tlie
ME
The
prohibi-
has been transcribed
general style of the writing, precise
tive
and regular, points
formly fii, although the inscriptions

which have H often have fj,i beside /ii)
before words beginning with a vowel
is
now
to
a later date.
It
generally believed that the de-
velopment of the alphabet was slower

in Crete than elsewhere, and that the
Code is of the fifth century b.c, probably about the middle of it. There are
also other inscriptions from Gortyna
containing regulations of a similar
character but on different subjects, one
series of seven columns being known
sometimes as the Second Code (SGDI.
The same
(93).
show that
should be so
transcribed, not \ayd(rh etc.
See 150.
I.1-II.2. Disputes over the
owner-
ship of a slave or one alleged to be a

slave.
1.
ff.
Whoever
is
about to bring
in relation to a free
shall not
Although a sign for 7; is lacking in

the Law-Code, the B had already been
used with this value in an earlier period,
and H is regularly so used in the inscriptions of the "North Wall," which
inscriptions
aor. subj. \ayd<rci etc.
ujii-
make
man
sûit
or a slave,
seizure before the trial.
If he makes the seizure, (the judge) shall

condemn him to a fine of ten staters in
the case of
a free man, five in case of a

him, and shall
slave, because he seizes
decree that he release
him within
three
GEEEK DIALECTS
262
5
t5 86\o
7reVT||e,
on
ai [8e] ku
pai<:.
[No. 110
ayet, Kal Si/caKadro Xayda-at
iv ral<; Tptcrl ajie\
[Xa^Jao-et, KaraStKaSSero to
/xe
iXevdepo
fiev
10
(TTarepa, rS S6\d [Ba]picv\dv rd<; a/iepas peKoara';, irpiv
dyev, TOV SiKacxTdv
Ka
15 Be
jOo]t
oiJi,vvvT\a Kp[î'\vev,
fioKei 6 fiev iXev0e[p]ov,
K iXevOepov
epêv,
fiaiTvpa Bi/cdBBev, al
TO fxev -iXevdepo
30 viKev
But
days.
[ore|
al p,ev Ka p.atru'i diroTrdvei, k^^tu tov
iXevdepov Xa'^daat Tav

al Be
at
|
al Be k dvirl BoXdi fioXtovn irovi-
Be k e dviroTepod diroirdvidvTt
fi,e
|
diroTTOvloi fiaiTv;.
lie
||
e Be
poi/TOv Bt/caaTav (htvvvTa Kpivev.
pav; aTToBofiev.
al
ku \a\yd-
awioiTo
B'
o B[e B]o\ov, icdpTOvav; ifiev
diroTrovioi^TL.
fov peKaTepo^;
20 ovTe'!
25 fiev
at
TO Be icpovo tov Bi[K]aa-T\dv oixvivTa xpivev.
aet
Ka
Ka
e fieBaTe-
tov Be So|X[oy] e? kS-
Tre [i']t' dfiepav,

fie
ckov, [rjo/i
viKaffei 6
Xaydcrei e
airoBoL, StKaKlcraTO
fie
irevTeKOVTa aTaTepav; Kal a^^TaTepa ra?
if he does not release him,
the one in possession has been defeated,
man
condemn him to a fine

of a stater in the case of a free man, a
drachma in the case of a slave, for each
day until he releases him; and as to the
he shall release the free
time, the judge shall decide under oath.
decree that (the plaintiff) have judgment
{the judge) shall
For
the use of the genitive in to
IXevffipo,
Similarly t5
TO SoXo, see 171.
Observe the
clear distinction in use, here and elsewhere, between SiicdSSei'and Kpivev. The
former is used where the judge pronounces formal judgment according to
irevreKovTcurTaTipo 11.38.
If he does not release
(viKiv
man for fifty staters and
him, in the case of the slave ten staters

and a drachma for each day until he
surrenders him. But at the end of a year
after the
judge has pronounced judg-
may
e.
ff.
11
arbiter.
Cf.
amount
But
one
fines,
fi.
if
seizure, the judge shall
decide under oath, unless a witness tes-
If one party contends that a man

a free man, the other that he is a slave,
tifies.
is
or
each day until he releases
stater, for
where he acts directly as
making a
man)
Att. viKav) against him, in the
case of the free
ment, one
denies
(the free
surrender (the slave), (the judge) shall
the law and the evidence, the latter

especially XI. 26
within five
days, and he shall surrender the slave.
(i.
exact three times tim
three times the original
instead of the accumulated fines
for delay) or
less,
but not more.
As tothe
time the judge shall decide under oath.
The purpose of this last provision seems

to be to prevent the accumulation of
a free man
shall be preferred. If they contend about
fines out of all proportion to the value
third
those
who
slave,
testify that he is
each declaring that he
is his, if
(i.e.
a witness testifies, (the judge) shall declare judgment according to the witness,
The word
but if they testify for both or for neither,
meaning
the judge shall decide under oath-
When
Some take
of the slave.
inscription
TtivT
is
of the
rplrpa as a
accumulated
fines).
occurs, in another Cretan
(SGDI.5000
I),
equally disputed.
d)updv
where
gen. of time,
25.
its
tov
170,^
CRETAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 110]
263
afiepa<i /reao-T|a?, irpi'v ku Xaydaei, tS 8e 80 \o

Se/ca c7TaTepav<;
KOI SapKvav ra? a/iepa? peKaa-ra';, Trplv k a\'irohoL e? Kepav<;.
e Be
|
Ka
/caTaStll/ca/eo-et
ttXiov 8e
/ietov,
/ê
SiKacrrd^,
iviavroi irlpaSSedeai rk rplrpa e 35
to Se /epoVo
toi^ StlKacrTai;
Ka vaevei
he
6 hdXo<;
.0
Ka
kuXmv
viKade\\i,
S\po/xeov
iXev6epov a7roSetA;craT|o eVt rSt
T09 e a(X)Xos
7r/30
tovto
at Se
|
a\\[TaT]o TO, e[ypa]{fj)fieva.
Ka
al Se Ka
ofivvvra Kplvev.
clvtI
oVe a meyet I
j'aSt
KaXii
fie
at Se
raS
p\o\iotieva<;
Ka
Si[Ka]<;,
rav
a7r\|[o'oi' Tifj,av
Koa-[p,]iov dyei. e Koa-fj,iovTo\'; aXXo'i, I
viKadei, Karia-Tdfj^v air [a]?
[a/uepa]?
evi- 45
k airoddvei
KaTiaja-Tatrel.
k cnrocTTM, ixoXev,
a7a7e rd
alu-
SeUaei, KaTi-
/xe
avrov uttoSol ev roi
fieS'
Tav<i airXoov; T[t]/xî/9 eVtaT|a(7Ta(7et.
avroi,
al
fiairvpov Bvov 40
al
Sje 50
Ka'C K\a
[toJi/ 65
iypa(/ji,)/jLeva.
||
Se veviKafjLevo[v] Ka[l tov Ka~\^\\TaKeip,evov djovri dirarov
At Ka TOV eXevBepov
tuv eXevOepav Kdprei
e
|
(TTaTepav: KaTaaracrel
a||t
Se'
k dtreTaCpo, Sexa
poiKea e poiKeav, irevTe SapKvdvi

notyearjhVLt anniversary.
See Glossary.
38
e'X,e|v-
11
the
k6(tjj.os,
If the slave on
case shall be tried after he (the oflScial)
defeated takes ref-
has gone out of office, and, if defeated

he shall pay what is written from the
ff.
whose account one
is
uge in a temple,
(the defeated party),
summoning
al Se k
of a member of the
slave)
eKahov
al Se xa f [oJtKeii? poiKea
35. IviavToi:
otirei,
al Se k 6 SoXok
TOV eXevSepov e Tav eXev6epa\v, SiirXei KUTaa-Tuael

6epo<;
11
efiev.
{the successful party) in the
time when he made the seizure.
But
presence of two witnesses of age and
there shall be no penalty for seizing one
free, shall point out {the slave) at the
condemned for debt or one who has mortThe penalties fixed

gaged his person.
in 11. 47-50 and their relation to the
temple where he takes refuge, either him-
for him; but if he does

not make the summons or point him out,
self or another
he shall
pay what
is
not even (referring
render
him
written.
back
to
11.
{the slave) at the
If he does
34 ft. ) sur-
provision in
II.
year, he shall
addition (to
If {the
tried,
slave) dies while the suit is being
he shall
pay
the simple fine
(i.e.
take tlhAvs and
nii.av
as
referring to the value of the slave.
end of a
pay the simple fines in

what is stated in 11. 34 ff.).
36 are variously under-
1.
Many
stood.
2-45.
II.2
free
ff.
man
hundred
Rape and adultery.

If one commits rape upon a
or
woman,
daughter) of an
wlthout any additional fines for delay).
raipos,
If a member of the k6<tiju>s (see Glossary)

makes a seizure, or (another {seizes the
he shall
staters; but if
one
upon
d-iriraipos, ten.
who was
iraipela. {iraipela)
not a
pay one
{the
son or
Thedir^-
member of
made up
or society
of citizens, occupied a social position
GEEEK DIALECTS
264
10
S' el/jbev
at
al
Se
ica
BeSafiv[a]fievav
k ev vvifrl, Sv 6Se\6v<; opKiorepav

i\\evdepav eTnirepeTai ottrev iiKiôvrav
rav hoKav. at Ka
[ojSeXoV, al Se
KaSeara, Bbku
20 TO'i
Safi$i-
Kara<T\raa-ei
aTarepavi
Svo
15 7re|8' afiepav,
/caraa-Taa-et, al airotrdvioî fiatTV<;.
o-rarll/aaj'?
iioikCov alXeOet, ev iraTpo'i e ev aêkirio e ev
Ka rav iXevdepav
TO apSp6<!, eKarov
25
ivSoOiSiav SoXav al Kapret
I poiKeav, 7r[eV]Te crTaTepav<;.

a-aiTO,
[No. 110
a-Tarepav;
KaTacrTacrei
'
al Be k
i\v
a($Xo,
Ka rav to aireTaipo, Bma al Be k o So\o9

TrevreicovTa
Wah' eKevdepav, BiTrXel KaTaaTaad^ al Be Ka SoXo? Bo\d, ireiiê.
al Be
||
30
irpofenrdro Be avrl
aWve6\9aL ev
/ji,atT\vpdv
rpiov rots KaBea-Ta'i^ to evaiKe6evro<i
Tal<i irevT atiepai<;
to Be BoXo toi irdaTai
avn
|
35
Ka
al Be
fiaiTvpov Bvov.
KpeO-
al Be Ka irovei BoXo'â-aOOai, ofiocrai tov eX6\vTa
dai oTvai Ka XACovti.

40
p\e aXXvcreTai,, eiri toI^ eX6i)î efiev
TO TrevreKOVTaaTarelpo Kal 7rXiovo<! irevTov aijirov plv avToi peKa-
arov
eTrlapiofievov,
45 Trdcrrav oLTepov
Ac K avep
eKOva
eie
S'
aireTaipo
the i\ei6epos and the
Possibly the
and the
^4voi.
slave shall have the pref-
erence in the oath.
shall
16
flea.
to the distress
pay
fi.
If one
air-
of her relative, he
a witness testi-
ten staters if
4irnripeToi:
aKEvovTOs:
28 One shall announce
&xeioi.
Teipdai.
fi.
rh pa
/roi/ee|o?
him as they wish.
a\vTat; eKev,
36
be-
fore three witnesses to the relatives of
fi.
an
ei e?
If one declares
who caught him shall swear,

a case involving a fine offifty staters
the one
II.46-III.44. Rights of the wife in
the case of divorce or death of husband.

11.45
fi.
If a
man and
wife are di-
in the house of the father etc.) that
property with which she came
ransom him within five days
But if he is not ransomed, it shall

in the power of th? captors to do vjith
or
as a fifth), each calling down curses

upon himself {if he testês falsely), but
in the case of an i.ir4Taipos with two
others, in a case of a serf the master
and one other, that he took him in adultery and did not lay a plot,
vorced, (the wife) shall have her
but to the master of a slave before two wit-
in
more, with four others (literally himself
the one caught (literally caught in, i.e.
they are to
rov
fie.
that he has been the victim of a plot, then
are meant.
tempts to have intercourse with a free
woman
Tplrov avTov, to Be
rov dvBpa, Kal to Kaptro t|Aw ifiivav, aX k
11 fi. If one violates a household slave

by force, he shall pay two staters, but
if one that has already been violated, by
day one obol, but if in the night two
obols;
[/ca]^ [yi/JIvo; BiaKp\i'\vdv\T'\aL,
"Mp
midway between
foiKeds.
to
avr^v fioiKiovT eXev, BoXoaa6\\6ai Be
own
to her
husband, and the half of the produce, if
any from her own property, and

has woven within
house), whatever there is, and five
there is
nesses.
the half of whatever she
be
{the
CEETAK msCEIPTIONS
No. 110]
Tov
/r^ji;
avTa<i Kpe/xaTov, koti

\
265
k evvwdvei rhv
dri
[kf,.lva\v
k' It, go
Kal irevre a-Tarepavi, at
avep
Se irovioi
k' 6 a\vep
atrto? It rai
[atriljo? fie S]fj,ep,
ice[p]eva-t\o';
tov Sikuitt^v
6p.vwra
|||
a[l]
Kpi'vev. 55
"^
a\X\o irepoi t5 avBpo^, TreWe (rT\aTipav; Karacnaael
koti
Ka ire'pei avTov, koti ku -TrapWEXet uttoBoto avTov. ov Be k eKaavai
Sen
veaeTat hiKaKaai T\av jvvaiK airofioaai tuv

"Apfre/MV Trap 'Afiv-
KXalov Trap rav
ToKcriav.
oti Be
n-evTe a-TaT\epav<!
on
k 6
a'Trop,o\\Tdv(raL irapiXei, lo
avTov. al Be k oXKotBeKU a-T[aT]^pav<s KaTaa-Taaei, to Be /3e||to?
Tpi\o<i a-vve(a-)a-dBBei,
SiirXel
tk k
KaTaaTaael Kal to
St/cao-ra?
|
K/jjeo?
ofioaei avveaa-dKcrai.
is
al avep cnroOdvoL
TeKva KaT\aXiirov, at Ka Xei a yvvd, tA fa avra? eKovaav oirvUOpa||i Kan k 6 aveS Bdi kuto, to, i'y\pafjLfj,e'va avn fiaiTvpov Tpkov
|
Spo/ieov iXevdepov
Ka uTSKVov
al Be
KaTaXiirei,
Tmvov Tre'poi, evBi\KOV efiev. al Be

pa aiiTW eKe\v koti k ev\y'\Trdvei
tov
Td re
II
[rjai/ ep\i'\v\av
a[t t'^
:a/)7r[5]
Kat tC k
t\ov'\
ixoipa\y Xo:e[i']
aXXo
irepoc, ^v^Bikov efiev.
to evB\o'\dev
o
aveB Bdi
20
25
tov etriâXXov-
'n\eBa
at eyJjpaTTai
al Be
30
al Be yvva dTeK\vo<; aTroddvoi, Td re pa

\
avTa<i Tot? eiri^dXXovcri dTr\oB6fiev koti evvirave tclv e^jMivav Kal to 35
Kapiro, at
ei e?
tov pov
avTo.';,
husband is the cause of the

if the husband declares he
not the cause, the judge shall decide
staters, if the
But
divorce.
is
under oath. But if she carries off anything else belonging to the husband, she
shall
pay five
carries off
staters,
and whatever she
and whatever
this she shall return.
she purloins
But as regards
matters which she denies,
{the judge)
shall decree thai she take the oath of
denial by Artemis, {proceeding ?) to the
Amycleium
to
the archer-goddess.
If
any one takes anything away from her

after she has taken the oath of denial,
he shall
pay
five staters
and
the thing
itself.
If a stranger helps her carry
things
off,
he shall pay ten staters

the judge
and half the amount which

swears he helped carry o/.
49.
rdvv
Tav
KOfuaTpa at Ka Xei
efiiva\v.
attraction.
ifilvav : see 1
III.26, 34
by
1 . 1.
rai
on,
50. koti
III. 14-15.
xpiJ""
17
from
ff.
xp'^ô^,
If a
here and
i.e. itai ovrivos,
gen.
Kpcios
gen. sg. witli SwXer.
man dies leaving children,

may marry again
if the wife wishes, she
holding her
own property and whatever
her husband
may
cording to what
have given her, ac-
is written,
in the pres-
of three witnesses of age and free,

But if she takes anything belonging to
en.ce
the children,
it
shall be
a matter for
27
ff.
heirs.
tov liriPa\\6vT5v
trial,
And
of the produce in the

house she shall share with the lawful
:
i i-n-LÂWov,
the heir at law, a short expression for
Jt ^Ti;8d\X (rd xpVa'ra)

o?s
k ^7ri/3dXX.
wishes to
37
make
ff.
of.
V.21-22
If man or wife
gifts, (it is
permitted),
GEEEK DIALECTS
266
[No. 110
avep e ryvvd, I pSfia e 8wo8e/c|a araTepav; eSvoSeKci a-ra-j\\ee airodapov /cpeo<;, irXiov Se fie. ai |a /rotKeos fotKea KptOei BooJ
8'
e/iev.
irepot, evS[iKop
at
aXKo
v6vro<;, ra fii avTa\; sKev
40 So>ei'
At
45
reKOi rfvvh
avTi iiaii\vpov rpiov.
ai he
iialrvpavi, al
T0<;
to? KaBea-r\a,v;
Te\tcoi
ai Be tol avTOi
a-avka Kal
ro<;
e/jkev
a^nv
irevTeKOVTa
Ka
ottvioito irpb to iviaviWo, to irat,Biov
KopKio\Tepov efiev top iireXev-
toi to poiKeoi.
iy\yvh,
fJLalTvpav<;.
Kepeiiova ai cnro^dXot
(XTaTepavi, BoXd irevTe KaX p\iKaTi, ai
avrov
ei[e] Tt(9) cTTetya o-irvi eireXevcrî, e
fx
|j|
irdaTai efiev rh tbkvov toi T|a? fOi-
irplv ewekeva-ai a[T]|a; to, e'^pap.jMeva, eXevOepo ix\ev
15 Be
Kcpevovaa,
CTri roL irda-Tai
10
8' e/iev
al Be poiicea
eTreXeva-av.
tea fie BeKcreTai, eirl toi
5 /ce'a?.
opKîoTeppB
toi jrdcrTai to avBp6<s, o? c^vie, uvtI fiaiTvpov [Bv]ou.
55 eTteXeiKTai
IV al Be
SeKaai,\T0, eirl rat /larpl e/iev to
fie
50 reiclvov e Tpdirev e airodefiev
Kal
iirekevaai roi a\v8pl iirl (rreyav
/i;||e[jo]e[iô]z'o-a,
iraiBiov
||
KaTaaTacrel
Ka
vcicaOe.
p-e opei,
al
oi
(,ai)
II
to iraiBiov, uttutov
a-}ro6\eie
20 o-TTViopeva, eirl toi T[d']
iraTep pe
25
Boot,,
epêv.
al KvaaiTO Kal Texoi poiK\ea pe
Trar/jo? irdaTai epev to T\eKVov
al
B'
||
iWrl rots top aBeXTTiov Trdaâi'i ep^v.
Ibv iraTepa top tckpop Kal top KpepaTOP iâpTepop ep,ev TaS
Kal Tap paTepa top pop aikra'i KpepâTOP. a? Ka Boopti,
|
BaCaioi
either clothing or twelve staters or
some-
a-riyav
this is the regular
word
for
thing of the value of twelve staters, but

K6(i,i<rTpa: perhaps a technot more.
house in this inscription, pomla being
nical term for certain kinds of gifts.
ring.
III. 44-1 V. 23.
Disposition of chil-
household (V.26) and foiKos not oocur-
to
IV.14ff. If the man has no house

which she shall bring {the child), or she
dren horn after divorce.
does not see him, if she exposes the child,
If a divorced wife bears a

child, she shall bring it to her husband
at his house in the presence of three wit-
there shall be
III. 44
nesses.
shall be
ff.
If he does not receive it, the child

in the power of the mother either
|i.'
Ali] ktX.
ing of the stone, tliough the elision of

the
of /d
is difficult
with aphaeresis ?)
up or to expose; and tJie relatives

and witnesses shall have preference in
tative see 177.
the oaWi, as tg whether they brought
^mong
to bring
it.
no penalty.
oi 8^ Ka
conforms to the read-
this
(or read i^'i[e]
For /ca with the op-
IV.23-VI.2. Partition of property

chil4re^ an(i heirs-at-law,
CEETAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 110]
267
inrdvavKov ifiev Sarêeai^- al h4 rt? aradeCe,

hiro^dTraedaL
a\i ejpaTTai.
e Se k airoedvei 74(9),
crreyav;
fie
30
Toi arafievot
fj,ev
rav^ ev iroXi Ka|Tt k iv

Kec
eV||t
a-rejaK
Tai(<;)
Kopai poiKiov, kuI
evIi, a']?
ku
foiKv<s evpoi-
fj.e
irpoâTa ku} apTa[t']7roSa, a ku /xe

/rot/ee'os ei, eVt toi'; vid(n efiev, ra S' d\\\a
Kpe/iara iravra BarSdda\i Ka\o<s, Kal XavKuvev to? /iev vlvvi ottottoi k iovti
Si5|o fioipavi
to,
35
||
raS
feKaa-Tov,
B\e
dvyarepav^ oiroTTai k
B\aT0[0]at Be Kal
a-rav.
Xov\ti fiCav /loipav
to, fiaTp[o]ia, I
||
[waTpoi]
TO,
e[yparT]ai.
al Se Kpep,ara
k aTrodd[ve]i, anre[p]
areya
fie et|e,
raO
6[v]'yaTe\pa<; ai eyparrai.
Ta\\i
oTTViofievai, Boto kuto. r\a iypafifieva, irXiova Be
TrpoOO' eBoKe e imaltrevae,
yvvd 6[r]eia K\pefiaTa
vev.
e iina--7rev\a-avT0<; e
eKoa-\filov ol a-iiv
fie
e\y'\BiKov
TeKva
ei
al Be
ravr
fie exei e
fie
fie.
oreiai Be 50
avo\av[Kd]- V
|||
ok 6 Al6[a]\ev(<i)
arapTh
diroXavKdvev, Tat|S Be irpoOOa
dvep e
yvi}^d,
tovtov re^Kva, touto?
al fiev k ei reKva e e? TelKVOv
rd
ee[z']
Kpefia\Ta.
ku
al Be
10
fieri';
TOVTOV, dâyBeX-jTiol Be to d7roOav6v\\TO<; ? dBe\X]inov reKvla 15
e 69
rovrov reKva, tout|o9 eKev rd Kpefiara.
tov, dBevTTial B\e
to diroOavovTO'i
re^Kva, tovto<; exev
rd
K iirifidXXei otto k
ei
Kpefialra.
IV.29ff. But if any one {of the chilthe one
who has been fined
shall have
Ms
portion taken out and given him as

written.
33
ff.
als
Ka kt\.
is
which are
not occupied by a serf residing in the

country.
44
ff.
And
the property of
mother shall be divided, when she
dies, in the
same way as
is
prescribed
for the property of the father.
Whatever
/ce?
Ka
al Be
fieri<; ei
V.l
ff.
woman has no property either
tov-
Tavi'^dv reKva e e? rov Trnvov 20
al Be Ka
fieTi<;
ei
tovtov,
to KpkfiaTa, tovto9 dvaLXe06alk.
dren) should be conde)nned to pay a fine,
the
Be
Xaxev
Boo<i lov Bofiev
[iralrpoB Bo]vto'; e a[8]e\7ri5
a\\i
TavT\fi<: fiev
irarep
45
efj.\ev.
d'rr\o'\ddvei
e e?
dWa
eKev,
diro\a[K]6va-a
Kv[X]Xot,
ica Xl|t o
Se,
40
fexd-
when Cyllus and
al Be
oh
fie 25
his colleagues of the
trrapTb^ {subdivision of the tribe) of the
Aethalians composed the
women
Kdaiios, these
shall share in the inheritance,
but against those {who received gifts)
previously no action shall be brought.
22
ff.
whom
If there is none of these, those to

it falls according to the source of
the property shall
receive
it.
But if
there are no heirs-at-law, those of the
household who compose the
/cXopos (i.e.
Ml gift of father or brother or by prom-
the body of KKapurai or serfs attached
we or by
to the estate) shall have
inheritance, as (wcw written)
thê
money. -
GEEEK DIALECTS
268
lovn
oonve^ k
elev eTrt/SaWoi'Tels, rd'i poiKiai;
[No. 110
6 KXapo<s, tovtovi;
e]Kev TO, Kpefiara.
Ai Se K
30
eTTt/SaWoj/re? ol fiev \eC^VTi Sareddai
ol
to. Kpefiaija,
rolX Xeioveri B\aTe60ai
ol Se p,e, SiKUKo-ai rov hi\KaaTav eirl

35 TO,
KpifiUTU jr\dvTa, irpCv Ka hdrrovrai.
SltKacTTO Kaprei ivcreiei e d\r/ei e Trepei,

40 erel
koX to
Se/j,a<!
Kpe\io<; hiTrXel.
45 SltKao-rJai'
a'l
Ka
Ka
fie'
icafJiliro
Tav
avvji.jvoa'KovTi, avhrl
feKacTTO'i.
tov
Saiiriv,
11
[S]||e
Ka Kpe-
ovev
to,
Kpe-
Sia[X]aK6vTov
haTiop,e\voLh Se Kpep,aTa p,aiTVpa\v'i ira-
OvyaTpl e
|||
BiSoi, KaTO,
ai\Td.
''A<;
[a]t
Tav Tifidv
Ylpejiev Spopeav<; eXe\v6e'pov's Tpuv<; e irXtavi.
Th
fefiw; Kaviri-
ical
Xeiovn SaTe^ffdai
file
ifkelcrTOV StSlot cnroSofievoi
Tav iTraô\\,dv
efiev
SiKdKa-avro<s to
BeKa aTaTepa,v\<; KaTaara-
ojAvvvTa Kplva\i -iropTl tA fioXiofieva.
fjLaTa SaTiop,evoi
50 pifLTa Ko<;
||
tvutov Se Kal
KleTriTToXaiov KpefiuTOV,
xa
ai Be
K 6 iraTeS
ove66ai
KaTadC&kOdai
/tteSe
inroSiSoddo,
tov to
Soei,
a'i
Ka
Trlar/jos
oltl
k avT0<;
Se
peSe tov iraTepa
Xei.
peSe
id
Tol Trderov^Tai e diroXdKovTi.
15
irplaiTO e KUTadeiTO e iîrunrevaaiTo,
airo^6{d)6ai peS' eTnairevcrai, peS'
28ff. If
some of the heirs-atr-lawwish to

and others not, the
divide the property,
judge shall decree that
all the
property
belong to those wishing to divide, uniil
they divide
it.
If any one, after the de-
to,
vlvv
68.
174.
In the matter of live stock,

produce, clothing, ornaments, and fur-
niture, if they do not
wish
to
make a
division, the judge shall decide with ref-
erence to the pleadings.
If,
when divid-
cltl
to, Td<; paTpo';.
stead of
pay
the object.
p,e
k av-
ai
S' e7j0aT||[Ta]t,
S\e ti<s
ai TdSe
34. SAttovtoi: aor.subj.,
82.
36.
ivmdi
taken by some as fv-a-elei (o-eiai), but

more probably iva-eiei (ef/) with a in-
drives or carries off anything, he shall

the value of
jvvaiKO'; tov dySpa
d,iroSiTTaSeai.
tvotSv:
and double
vieo<s
e diroXaKei
Tmv tbkvov
rlla?
oftheprice.
of.
jrdo'ei\ai,
to,
dXXai
cision of the judge, enters in by force or
ten staters
KpefidTov irap
from the
BvqT&v
VI.l.
SiSoi
indicative.
39.
îfuv, as In Hdt.2.
:
subj. without Ka.
VI.2-46. Sale and mortgage of family property.
VI.2 ff. As long as the father lives,

one shall not purchase any of the fatherms property
from
the son,
nor take a
ing the property, they do not agree as to
mortgage on
the division, they shall sell the property,
himself has acquired or inherited, he
and, disposing of
it
to
whoever
offers the
most, they shall receive each his share
it.
But whatever
{the son)
may dispose of, if he wishes. 14 f.

dWai 8' eYparrai and it is written
;
CEETAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 110]
269
T^ ypdf^fMaTa mparrai,
T<i] fi[e]v
icpefiara eVl rat p,arpl lp\ev
^
Keirl rai yvvai/ci, 6 B' aTro\S6p,VO'; e /caradevi I
eVt||o-7reWai'9 rot 20
trpiaiMevdi
e KaTade/Mevot I e'!na-!rev\craixevdL SiirXei
KaTaaTa\a-ec
KM
Tt'
aW dra<:
to
ei,
a7r|Xo'oi/
tov Se TrpoOda
at Se K 6 dvTi/j,\o\o<; aTro/ioXit dvirl to
Ta?
ifiev
pmdaTO eypaTTM.
KaTa\nr6\vaa, tov iraTepa KapTepbv
efiev
|
iieSe KaTadep,ev, al
II
tk dWdi
\a\l Se
re?.
TeKVOK
aW
UTa^
ei,
to d\7r\6ov.
KapTepbvk
[fjLâTpoiov
At K eS
30
tSv jxaTpoiov, dwoSd(6)dai
tA TeK\va eiraiveaei
fie
KaTaa-Tdaai
Si-rrXeiav
ku
e/iev, toi Se irpiap\\evoi e KaTaffefievoi,
TOV KaTadevTa tclv
fAe
Spop,ee<s iov- 35
irpiaiTO e KaTa\6elTo, to. p,ev xpefiuTa iirl
TOt|?
k avTrifioXiovTi
al Se k a\n-o6dvei p,dTep TeKva
Se jxe
01
I Ta|? jwaiKO^, fiokev orre k eijî^dXkei, Trap
/ttaT[|0]o?
ScKaa-TM
Toi
;/3|eo9
ei\\SiKov i/xev. 23
fj,e
al Se k
dXXav
tov
d'7roS\6iu.evov 40
at ti
T|i/ia?,
to,:;
oirvCei, to, TJ|eKZ/a [t5]i' 45
efiev.
7re|/3a[0et
Sv(r[fj,eviav<;]
]eK? dXXo7ro\ia<; -vir' dv\dvKa<;
iK6p.evo<! Ke\o[fj,']evd ti\^ XvcreTai, eir\ tSi aXXi/o-ayneVHot ep,ev, irpiv 50
K diroSoi TO eTri^d\\Xov.
-
dvv e
fie
Kpivev TTopTt
ai Se
[t]o eKevOepo tov
fioXio fieva.
TO,
\\
eirl TCLV
Sd\o'i'\
apmX Tav
ica p,e op,o\o'îovT\i
TrXe-
avTO [X]vaad0ai, tov SiKaa-lTav ofivvvTa
[K']e\o/j,e\[v'\o
ekevOepav ekOov
oirviei,
Se
..
ekevOep'
\aX 55
e/j,ev
III
otherwise
Cf.
1.
otherwise than is written.
37 and 1X1.54.
-Ypdiijiara
ai
tASc
toL
lYparrai: since the inscrip-
it
is
uncertain.
Perhaps,
if they do not agree about the a'mount,
belongs to the m,other or the
wife, action shall be brought
belongs, before the judge
where
where
it is
it
pre-
scribed for each case.
VI.46-VII.15. Repayment of ransom.
interpretation
to
opponent denies, with reference
ing, that
proper. '
which they are disput-
toi/ Sk
Trp6dea, 1.24:, inmatters of previous date.

So in IX. 16 and XI. 19.
25 ff. But if
the matter about
clear,
ravil
The general sense is

but the restoration and precise
is
with the reading of the text, if one is

sold into hostile hands and some one.
forced (to do so) upon his demanding it,
51 ff. But
ransoms him from his exile.
tion of this law, contrasted with
the
what
Children of mixed marriages.
Responsibility for the acts of a slave.
or on the ground thai he did not
is
demand
55 ff. Something
ransomed, etc.
certainly missing between the end of
to be
VI and
the beginning of VII, either
overlooked by the stonecutter in copying, or possibly
added on the original
substructure, which
is
not extant.
VI.46ff. 'A ransomed person shall
VII. Iff. In the case of marriage be-
belong to the ransomer, until he pays
tween a male slave and a free woman,
GREEK DIALECTS
270
TeKva.
5
ai Se k
Be K e? ra?
iXevOepoi
K eKi
15
a eXevOepa
atirila?
K airoOdvei a
10 S'
/jLarip, ai
iXevdepa Kal hoXa
rexva.
to,
al
reKva yeverai,
ai
eiriâXXoiiâv'; avaiXe(6)6ai.
a[*]
rav feKo-eicovT
afjL\e-
SoXov
aylopci'; irp[i]dfiei'o<;
efjL\ev
ei Kpefiara, tovs X^vdepov<i exev.
fie eKcretev, TOva<s
tov SSXov, So\'
iirl
/laTpoi;
[No. 110
fie 7r\epaiocrei
pav, at rivd ku Trp6(0)0' aSiKe\Kei, varepov, rot
evSiKOv
7re7ra/ieV||ot
efiev.
tov Iovtov
Tafj. n-a\[T]poi[o'JKov 6'iruie(6)9ai aBeXin\di to irarpo';
TOi
7r/37[i]a'Toi.
al he Ka 7r\te? TraTipoiOKOi covn a8e\7rt[o]t
20
TO
aBeXTTio^ to -TraTpoi, vieeS Be

25
TO TrlpeiyiaTO.
iriov,
dXXoi
ai Be Ka
o'irvie(d)dat
e/c?
irXie<!
toi
ai Be Ka
67rvi\e(d)dai.
[tIoi i-jTiTrpei'yicTToi
7ra||T/3o'9,
aBeXhrtov, 6Trvie{6)6ai ioi toi [e]?
toviVii
iirll
iraTpoiOKoi Kviee'i
[rjo
toi 69
Ik's
aBe\^fiiav
7r/)t[7t']<7To.
eKev 7raT/3ot[o];ov tov eTri^dXlXovTa, irXiaB Be
B'
iovtl
fie
\^fi]e.
VII.15-IX.24. The heiress.
the status of the children depended on
whether the slave went to
woman, thus
free
with the
lations for her marriage
raising himself in a
position of her property.
live
measure to her condition, or whether

the woman went to live with the slave.
9.
lK<riev:
efei/
^f aiJras.
10
ff .
If
one having purchased a slave from the

market-place has not repudiated thepurchAise
within the sixty days, if the slave
When,
ter
{iraTpoioKos, cf
TraTpoCxosjropeî'osHdt.6.57withStein's
note, Att. ^((cXijpos), the choice of a
husband, who becomes the virtual head

of the family, is determined by fixed
rules.
The purchaser
a slave was allowed
drvUv
a certain time within which, upon discovering any faults, physical or other-
whom
it
The person
groom-elect,
= ot
is
so determined, the
known
as
li
falls to
second) the next oldest
fii]
ircpaitaei
SGDI.
^ Ka irplarai
But some take

meaning in both passages to be dis-
i5
to
î-
(SiXXox.
chaser liable for the acts of the slave.

repaiiu, cf. also
one
marry) or simply
father's brothers, they shall
For the use of

4998. VII af Ka
fvipiWop
^TTtjSdXXet dirviev the
which had been concealed, he

might repudiate the purchase. Not
until the expiration of this period was
the purchase binding, and the purwise,
dis-
in default of sons, a daugh-
becomes the heiress
has vyronged any one before or after, the

one who has acquired him shall Be liable.
of
Regu-
and the
Vll.lSff.
The
heiress
shaU marry
her father'' s brother, the oldest of those
If there are several
living.
cession).
ers, but
heiresses
and
marry (the
{and so on in suc-
If there are no father'' s brothsons of the brothers, she shall
iv rats rpi&KovT A/iipau.
marry
that one {who is the son) of the
the
oldest.
If there are several heiresses and
pose of abroad.
sons of brothers, they shall marry {the
No.no]
'AS
yav
CEETAiT INSCEIPTIONS
Se k'
(lev,
6 i-n-i^dWov
av||o|00? ei
271
oTTvi'ev e\it n-arpoidKO's,

[o-Jre- 30
k h, ^kv rhv TrarpoidKOv, raS S' iiriKap-TrCa'; iravifi\{vav airoXavKdvev rbv e7rt;S||a'\\oi;Ta o-rrvt'ev.
al 8e'
at
Td,v
TO<i
iov
cnr6\Spofj.o';
07ru|4v
rai jrarpoioKoi e/i^v
oirlvCev, iirl
n-ov, irpeiv
ivi^dWov
Ka
al Se
o-irviet..
Xeiovtrav 6irvi^{0)9ai
p,e
to.
Sîovaav
iî'ov
Kpe/jLara -irdvTa kuI rov
35
\i
/xk
/c||ap-
40
eiri^dWdv i\îovaav
hpofieii'i iov
xlt oirviev, /ioXev to?

|
KaSecrrav;
tot
to';
iraTpoi\\oKO, 6 Be [S]t/ca[o-]T[a9] 8tK[aKad]\T0 oirviev ev

TOt? S[v]oi<s 45
al 8e Ka
/ie\vai.
aa\v,
at *
/xe oirviei
TTwXa? rov alriovrov
^dWovn
e^Covaa
oTifi\i
fie \l|t
|||
TToki, T^fi 7raTpoidKo\v
Ka
tS?
/le eie,
a-reyap,
6 e7rt/3||a\[X]oi^ 55
at k
p.e'v,
\
ei
ivym
Kan k evil ev rdi (TTey\ai, rov S' dXXov

dWoi 6irvie{6)6\ai to,'; TruXas rov alriovS\e
rov Kpep,dT0v
al Be
lot.
eiev iiri^dXKovTe<i rai {wai) 7r\\xTpoiOKdi a[i e^yparrai,
p,e
ra Kp\ep,ara
Ka
7ruX[a]9
to^ to? irarpoioKO
\e|ibt 6[7r]viev, rot; KaSecrTav<;

||
\Tav TruXJai' otl ov X[et
peiirai K\ara
[k
oJTTviei, e\v Tal<;
07rvie(d)6ai
TTto
OTi||/x.t
Trarpoid^KOi
o'jnjîe(d)dai,
rpiaKovra
Ka vvvarai.
ia-rereKvoTai,
al Be
07r[i'tei'
01
Kal
p,ev
/u(e),
eBoxav
aXXoi
e aBeX- 20
Xeioi
p,e
BiaJJâKovaav tov Kpep,drov at
VIII.
who ask for her hand.
of the eldest {and so on).
iAej/sftaHjiBe to Aim (the rejected groom-
groom-elect, being
to
marry
If the
a minor, does not wish
{the heiress),
though both are
elect) his
20
ff.
7-8.
But
proper share of the property,
If one becomes an
heiress after
of marriageable age, aUthe property and
her father or brother has given her {in
income shall belong to the heiress

marries her.
47 ff. If he does
marriage), if sJie does not msh to remain

married to the one to whom ihey gave her,
marry
although he is willing, then, in case she

has borne children, she may, dividing the
the
until he
not
all
her, as is written, she with
the property shall
marry
the Vxt in
succession, if there is another.

there is
no groom-elect, she
any one of the
But
if
may marry
tribe she wishes,
of those
property as
of the
tribe.
is written,
24.
15
rk
second) the second {in order) after the son
3off.
10
al Se to?
Ka Trarpok Bovto^
al Be
yeverai, al XeiovTO<i
at k
Tt?/
ajTrultez/
Ka peiirov^n
\ei.
irdvT eK\ov'\<Tav Td<; 7rv\\ai 67rvie(0)d[a]L orifxl

p.eri<i
50
al Se Ka rSk i-m-
67rvie{6)dai e dvdpo<;
aTroSaTe(d)dai
Xei.
iiri^dWov
6Trvie(6)6ai.
eKev
rav efiivav ^f,aXaK6vaav

oTifii
Ka Xlt
8'
al
a waTpoioKO's,
[a]t p,[e \]e[i fj.ev]ev
Tov
at eypa\{r)Tai, to, Kpe/xara irdvr e/cov-
dXKo^, t5i eiri^dWovili
It
marry another
lo-TerlKvorai
subj. lite iriwaTai. etc., 151.1.
perf.
25
GREEK DIALECTS
272
e\ypaTTai [a.\\]oi 67rvie{0)6[ai
[No. 110
[7r]|u[\]a[9].
ra']<;
al 8e
eKOVa-av tSl eTTi^dWovlTî 67rv\ie{ff)0ai, ai k
eU, irdvT
rmva
fie
al Be
fie^
ei,
avep al airoddvoi TraTpoi\oKOL reKva KaraXiirov, al

o'irvie{6)do tcli irvXdv OTifii ica i^vvaTai, avdvKai Se /ê.
30 au e<^paTT\ai.
KU
[\,]ii,
I
35
al Se Te\Kva
\ovn
alt
KaraXiTroi 6 airodavov,
fj,e
al
eypuTTai.
40 e7r|t8a/io?
a Be
e'le,
S' 6
6-rrvie(ff)dai toi
iiri^dX-
||
i-Tri^dWov T\aP iraTpoioKOV oirvUv
TraTpoi,oKO<;
oplfia ele, roi iiri^dWovTi,
fie
o||7riit-
e{ff)dai ai eyparrai.
TIaTpoiS[Kov
Trar/jo'?.
tov
45 Trdrpoav;,
B' efiev,
at Ka irarep
e aipe\'jrio<; e? to av\To\
p,e ei
Be KpeixdTd\y Ka']pTepov9 Sfiev j\as pep'ya\a-'\la\^ to?]
[rja?
[B'
iTnKap]7ria<! Bia[X]a[vKd]iJêv [T]av Sfiivav, a?
||
al
a[i']o/3[o]? ei.
Idrrai
B' ai'[o]/30t
e7r\i/3dWov, rav Tra-
fie eie
50
rpoLOKOv
Kaph-epciv
K dv\o]po<;
Trap
S"
tm
T\pdire{6)6ai \Tr\hp
ei,
TOi<; [/uJaT/ooo-t
oXXaL
55 Kov,
tov re KpefidTOV
efiev
fiaTpi
ni
al Be
Tpdire(6)6a[i].
:||at
tcaptro,
al Be fi\dTep
icaf
fie e'le,
oirvioi Ta\v TraTpoio-
[ey]paTTaL,\^ treidev [Tro/sjTt K6(Tfi\o'\v
\ovTav<i.
to
|||
Tovi e7ri/3d[\-
K airodavov 'ird\TpoioKov KaWaXiirei, e av^T^v
'Kvep at
e irpo
avTas
t|ov9
trdTpoav; e toJv? fiaTpoai^ KaTadefiev [e cnroB6(8)6at
TOV KpefiaTOV Kai] BtKalav efiev
tIAi' ovd,v
Kal tclv Ka\Tdde(nv.
al
S'
aWat
10 TJIIa
irpl'âiTO Tt?
\_fi\ev
KpefiaTa e
tm
\Kp'\efiaTa eirl
KaTaOelro tov tS?
'rraTpoiOK\oi efiev, o B' airoBofievo'i e
KaT\adevt; toi irpiafievoi e KaTaOe\fievoi, at

15
rao'Taael Kat tC k dXX' aTa^

[TcijSe TCL <^\j}dfLfi\aT[a
at
efiev.
B' 6
7ro[T/30t0K0,
ei,
dlo
ku
vikadec, Bnrkei Ka-\
airXoov eiriKaTaaTaael,
eypuTTai, T]\d[v S]e 7rp6(6)6a
avTifioXo'i a7ro/tt[o\]to|t
a[i''7r]t
fi[e'\
alt
evBiKov
to Kpeos oi k awifio-
20 \i1|oi'Tt fie
Taf TraTpoiOKo
[efijev,
6 8[tK]o(7TAs ofivw xpiveTO
al
|
Be viKoaai fie
Tm
7raTjo[ot]oK|o e/i[e]i', fioXev hire
k ein^dXXei,
e
|
feKdaTo er/paTTai.
25
At
ai'[8]eKoj|a'/i[e]i'o? e veviKafievo[<; e ivK'WoiOTctv^
/3a\o'/te|yo9 e BiafeiTrd/ievo'; a7ro[^]a|vot e
IX.24-X.32. Various subjects.

IX.24fi. If one dies who has gone
surety or has lost a suit or owes
money
oireXov e Bia-
tovtoi dXXo'i, iirifioêvv
given as security or has been guilty of
fraud
(?)
or conspiracy
(?),
or another
(stands in such relations) to him, one
CEETAN INSCEIPTIONS
no]
No.
lo irpo TO
al
lieva
iviavTo
fie'v
ku
273
o Se 6tKa||o-TA9 SiKuBSero iropTi tci [a]7ro7r|owo'- 30
viKa<; eTri\/xo\ii, 6 St/cao-ra?
ko fivdnov, ai Ka Soei
\
Kal iroXiaTevei, ol Se
Koiorav Kal BiaôXa^

iroviovTov.
rbv:
he k
at
TK Ka
SiKaSBero 6fi6(7\avra avrov kuI
a.\Trofei-7rovTt,
vlix;
aiiTov aTe{B)dai Kal
ksv- 35
K\al Sipeaio^ /iotrupe? ol iin\^dX\.ovT<; airo-
vtKev to a-rrXoov.
iJ.a(TVf\\iv<;
7raTe(8) Soei,
fj\aiTvpe<; ol eTrt/SaXXoi/Te?, avBoK\\p.S (S)e
irepay <7waX[\a]o-et e
k avSeKaerai, a? k
a\i
ra Kpefiara
an Ka
7rep[a]v iTn\\devTi
e's
6 40
iretraTai.
fie cnroSiSoi, 45
at iiev K a^TTOTToviovTt fiaiTvpe'i e0iovT\ei t5 eKaTOPffraripo Kal

ir\io\vo^ T/oeie?,
evS,
to
airoirovioiev, e
fieiovo'; fierr e|?
ScKaSSero 7rop[T]t tA
al Se
fiec\\ovo^ 50
/u.aiTW/3e|[?]
cnro/jLoaai I
fiev7r6fjLevo<:, e
I
S' vliiv [e
||
nelov, Trîov Se
aw
dvSpa
fie.
1-9, and most of 10-14,
[11.
|||
07re|Xoi'
tJov
apyvpov
al he irXCa Soie, at a XeiovT ol
apyvpov airoSoWe?
to, /3||e/iaT'
XoiTra UKO-ia ra? o|Ta9, fieSev es Kpeo'; efiev tclv
fore the end of the year.
person
be-
The judge shall
render his decision according to the tes-
timony.
If the suit is with reference to

o judgment won, the judge and the recorder, if he is alive and a citizen, and
the heirs as witnesses, (shall give testi-
mony), but in the case of surety and

pledges and fraud
(?),
(?)
and conspiracy
the heirs as witnesses shall give tes-
timony.
After they have
testified, (the
latter
with
Si-,
subject to fine.
26-27.
The
precise
mesLning ot Siapa\6fivos &nd Suifcnrdncws (cf. in 11. 35-36 Sio/SoXas, dipitrtos, the
tk
fie ete to,
Socriv.
^28-29.
The third
If one has formed a partnership with

another for a mercantile venture (and
does not pay him his share), or does not
pay back the one who has contributed to
a venture,
etc.
50. evS: forevs (=ers)

S (97.4).
53.
Snpov
whichever coursethe complain-
ant demands, either to take oath of denial

or
X.15
ff.
'Special legacies are
not to exceed the value of 100
staters.
one makes a gift of greater value, the

heirs, if they choose, may pay the 100
24.
staters and keep the property.'
to no purpose, invalid.
(liSev Is Kpfos
If
20
25
1.
ko, kt\.:
shall be
29 is obscure, but the most

probable reading is î/ioX^vK to, with
w as in Ti.vv e/dvav 11.48, and with Ms
43 ff.
used like ixavos as in VIII. 8.
letter in
and
likewise the witnesses, has judgment for
the simple amount. If a son has gone
surety, while his father is living, he and
which he possesses
eiri-
al Se
probably only an error,
before following
wlien he has taken oath himself
||
for5io-)isuncertain.
judge) shall decree that (the plaintiff),
the property
movTov.
e aTafj.evo<i e ft\o\iofj,eva<; SiKa<; Sole, al
shaXl bring suit against said
yvvaiKl S6/j,ev i'WKarov aTa[T'\i- 15

|
PaWovren,
/te
k e\X\6ei 6 a-v\vaXX,dKaav^ oTepov [a] Ke\e\T'\ai
lacking] /laTpl
/9a[i/?] e
to SeKaaTaTepov Svo, tS
aTrovolvjiofieva.
GEEEK DIALECTS
274
AvTpo['7r]ov
Karadev;,
ixe
BeKa-a(d)daL
fieS' afi-Trifi^Xov, fieSe
al
al a-jroTrovio\iev
he
ri<;
tovtov
||
Bvo
e7na\7revaa{d)dat
fi.eS'
fepxaai, /ieS\ev e?
/cpe'o?
fj,aiTvpe(<;).
\
"Kvirava-iv efiev otto ko, tlK

35
k aXKva\erai o
ove{d)ea\{i] Kara/ceifjLevov, -n-piv
30 fieSe KaTaee{0)0ai.
efiev,
[No. llO
afnraive(d)0ai. Se
\\ei.
Kar a'ôpav
||
8' aprKaTapeXfievov rojx iroXiaTa^ airo to Xdo 5 cnrayopevovTi. o

iravdp.evo'i Soto Td\i iTaipeiai toli fM aiiTo iapS\iov koL irpoKoov
|
Kal
40 foivo.
p,ev
k aveXeTM irdvTa
TeXXefx pev
(Tia T\eKva,
to,
6lva Kal
KavaiXe{d)0ai, anrep rots
45 pe\vd
to,
Kpe\p,aTa Kal fie avvvei. ype-
II
Xlt TeXXev ai eypaTTai,
50 al Se
7||i'ea-tot?
eypaTTai.
to avirava-
al [S]e ku pe
|
tov<;
e-jnâXXovTav; eK^.
TeKva toi ai/âvapevoi, ireSa
ei 'yvea[i]a
to,
K[p[e\paTa
tol
avTpoiriva
to,
p,ev
tov
epa\}^vov
Tov apiravToy, aiirep al ^|e[Xe]iat airo tov aSeXTTiov XavKd\vovTLXI al Se K epa-evei pe
Xoi\ti,
0eXeiai
TravTov Kal pe eVirdvavKOV epev TeXXev T\a

5
Kpepa\T avaiX(i){0)0ai art Ka
t|o
aviTravapevo Kal
to,
irXivi
;aTa[\i7re||t o av]'7ravdpevo<!
dviravTop pe iirtKopev. [al
Se TOV
tov av-
Se, [pjicriropoipov e|||[A'ei']
a7ro]0dvot 6 avrravTO's yveaia
S'
|
\
I
10
TeKva pe KaTaXnrov, Trhp to[w

al S[e Ka
avKopev Th KpepaTa.
KaT ayopkv
15
XiaTav
airo to
av0epe[v Se
Xd\o o
t|o
avyjravapivo eiriâXXovTai^
Xei] 6 aviravdpevo^, aTrofei7r^d00o
aira^yopevovTi, KaTapeXpeiôv tov tto-
8e]a. [a-JTarepai'? iS SiKaa-T\epcov, 6 Se pvd||
pov 6 TO KaevUo airoSoTO toi anroppeOevTi.

20 peS'
Kpe(0)0ai Se TolSSe
dveô'i.
a||t
TdSe
yvva
to,
Se pe a/jLTraive00o
ypdp,paT eypavae,\
TOV Se 7rp600a oirai Tif eKei e a\p7ravTvi e Trap afiiravTO
fie
er
el^-
SiKov epev.
X.33-XI.23. Adoption.
X.33ff. Adoption
son) in the market-place, etc.
may be made from

The
whatever source any one wishes.
adoption shall be announced in the market-place,

bled,
when
42
ff.
He
41.
shall
wishes, he
looks after the interests of
19
{rotSSe) shall be
ff.
These
regulations
followed from the time
of the inscription of this law, but as re-
gards matters of a previous date, in

whatever way one holds (property),
perform the religious
Xl.lOff.
may
who
strangers.
16.
of the
make
social obligations of the one
adopted him.
official
sc. K6(r/ioiTos, the clerk
<rvv-li: seelOl.l.
.from the stone whence they
proclamations.
and
the citizens are assem^-
to ko-cvCo:
who
If the adopter
renounce (the adopted
whether by virtue of adoption (i.e. of

being the adopted son) or from the
adopted son, there shall be no
liability.
CRETAN INSCEIPTIONS
No. 110]
"AvrpoTTOV o? K
BUai,
irpo
ciyei,
alel i7nSeKe{6)6ai.
\\
Tov
SiKaa-rdv,
on
Kara
fiev
25
fxakvpav^ eypaTrai
avop.OTOv, SiKciSSev ai e\ypaTTai, rSv
ra
275
dwSv o/jlvvvtWu
S'
8iKdSB\i\ev e
Kpivev m-opTi 30
fio\i6fiev\a.
At K awoddvei apyvpov OTreXov e vevncap.evo'i, al iJi,i\v ku Xeioh K CTTtâXXet avaiKe{6)6ai Tci Kpifiara, rav d\\Tav virep|
ovTi,
KaTiaTdp,ev koI to
apyvpiov oh k oTreXet, iK6vT\ov ra Kpep,ara
al Se Ka
fie \ei|oi'Tt,
ra
to apyvpiov,
o||7re\ei
fiev Kpe/jLara iirl
dWav Be
rolk viKdaavcri, e/iev e
fji,eSep,iav
drav
e/iev
35
oh
rol\<} e'7ri/3d\-
40
a[T]e(^9)0ai Be vîrep fi[e]v to [7ra]Tj009 to, iruTpciia, vire(B\
Xovffi.
Be ra? fiaTpb<; to,
/ia||T/30ta.
45
Two,
avBpo<;
ev rats
fiKan
a Ka Kpiverai,
|
K eiriKaXei.
BiKaaraf opKOV at
ahro/jLoaaTo
ap,epai<i
to
'rrapiovTO^
ica BiKdiAa-et,
BiKalliTTd
otl 50
Tlpop[e]nrdT^d Be 6 dpKov Ta(8) Stwa? rat yvvaliKL Kal
TOL BiKacTTai Kal [t]oi
fi^yd^fiovi irpoTeTaprov clvtI /i|||[atTV/Joi'XIl

I
11.
115 lacking]
p,aTpl,vlv(i)i; e d^vjep yvvaiKi
at eypar^TO irpo rovBe tov ypafifiaTov,
pov BiBofiev ai eyparTai.
Kpe(d^dai KaTCL
KpejxaTa al eBoKe,
evBiKOV efiev
rb
B' v(TTe-\\
20
Tai? KarpoiOKOi'; at Ka
tovTi,
fie
fie
iovti bpTravoBiKacTTai, al?

Sire
to, eypafifieva.
XI.24-XII.35. Various supplemen-
Be k a
..
11
k avopoi
7roT/3[ot]oo9 25
not he aubject to any further fine.
pay
The
tary regulations.
father's property shall
XI.24 f If one seizes a man before the

any one may receive him (i.e. may
offer tlie man an asylum).
26 ff. TJie
the father, the mother's property for the
judge shall decide as
written whatever
decreed an oath, she shall take the oath of
written that he shall decide accord-
denial of whatever one charges within

twenty days, in the presence of the judge,
trial,
it is
is
ing to witnesses or by oath of denial, but
mother.
under oath
according
See note to
The
1.
11
ff.
31
ff.
orhavinglost a
pleadings.
If one dies owing money

suit,
t7iosetowhomit falls
to receive the property

erty, if they
may hold the prop-
wish to pay the fine in his be-
half and the money to those to

owesit.
long to those
whom
whom
he
Butifnot, the property shall be-
who won the
suit or those to
he owes money, but the heirs shall
ff.
Whn a woman
vorcedfrom her husband,
other matters he shall decide

to the
46
ori
the fine for
oUnvos as in 11.50.
heiresses, if there are
aral, so long as they are
is di-
if the judge has
XII.21fE.
no
dp(f>avi>SiKa-
under marriage-
able age, shall be treated according to
what
is written.
In case
the heiress, in
default of a groom-elect or 6p4iam5iKaa-rai, is brought up with her mother, the

father's brother
and the mother's brother,

manage
those designated {above), shall

the property
and the income
as best they
GREEK DIALECTS
276
fie l6vT0<; eTrtl/SaXXoi'TO? /msS'
30 Treirat,
[No. 110
6p7ravoBi,K\a<XTav Trap rai fiarpi rpa-
tov iraTpoa kuI Top, p,dT\poa tov;
xpepâra
i'ypap.p.evovt; T||a
Kal rav iinKapTrilav aprvev oyrai Ka (vv)vavTai icd]XXi<yTa, Trpiv
6Trvi\e(d)6ai Se SvoSe/capeTia e irpeilyova.
oTTUterat.
laser. Jurid.II,pp.329fE.
Ill cent. B.C. SGDI.5011.

111. Gortyna.
Halbherr, Am. J. Arch. 1897, 191 ff.
TdS' epaSe rjat
[@iot.
â<f>iSSopcn Tpia\[KaTLcov 7ra]pi6v-
[Tro'Xt]
Tccv
6 8'
vopCcrpan
ffpa pr] \eioi
SeKerdat
TrevOev he
rj
Kapira wvCoi, avoTeiael
[twi vi\Kd(T\avTi, Bovtcov, rav
112. Hierapytna.
Ill or 11 cent. B.C.
Kara ravra
'lepaTTVTVai es]
twv
opi)^VTe'i
vikt)v
rov viKadevra rav
rjpivav [rdi iroXij.
ra
- -
.
|
. .
rav evdpepov rav [rav @ev-
'\epaTrvTvC'\aiv epirerai
Avrrol
e? to
al Se ol Koapoi iWiiroiev Tciv 6v-
to ap'xJelov.'j
pr\
'ir6\e[po<; KcoXvcrrji, airorei<Tdv'\A\
Kocrpo^ eKacrroi apyvpico erraTijpa'! eKarov, ol pev 'lepavv-
TVioi Tots AuTTtbt? rdi iroKei, [ol Se Avrrioi rot?]
can until she marries. She

ried
to vopi-
Se Kal 6 Ta)[v Avtticov Koa-poi epirerco ev
aiav rav '^ypappevav, at Ka

6 raiv 6
S'
VTtow Se ol 'lepaTrvrvioc roll A.vttIol<; e?
6 Se Kotrp.o'i
Sai(Ti<ov.
roS
SGDL5041. Michel 29.
[ol Se] AvTTi,oo Tol'; 'lepairvrvioi'; e?
ap'Xêiov
rj
Xd'x^covri xXapcopevoi.
oTelpd K ol TrXi'e? opocrovTi, Kal irpdâvrev
[ejOTTo]
ap\'yvp(o irevre
rav veora, rat Se veoTWi
TropTi
|
p,ev rjpCvav
a ttoXk
al Se rt? SeKOiro
KpivovTwv ol eiTTa KUT ayopdv, ol Ka

S'
eO.rjKav
||
oSeXov; prj SeKerdai rovi ap'^vplo'i.
10 (naTrjpav<;.
t&i
j(^prjT\daL tool icav)(^5ii
when
shall be
mar-
twelve years of age or older.
111. Decree of
Gortyna regarding
'lepawrvioK rai
body of young men, and of this

body the seven who are chosen by lot as
to the
supervisors of the market shall decide
the use of bronze coinage.
under oath.
3^. One sJiall make use of the bronze

coin which the state has established, and
lia. Treaty between Hierapytna

and Lyttos. This illustrates the mixed
dialect sometimes known as East Cre-
not accept the silver obols.
If one ac-
cepts them, or is unwilling to accept the
(bronze) coin, or sells for produce
(i.e.
by barter), heshall pay aflne of

silver staters. Report shall be made
tan.
1.
See 373, 278.

AdttCois: note the interchange
trades
of assimilated
Jive
e.g.
KvktIuv
and unassimilated forms,
1.
13.
See 86 with
1.
GEETAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 112]
OTi Se ica
TTo'Xet.
So'^tji
Xot/iev firire evdivov
rak
re ^/lev koL evopKov.
TroXeaiv iêXev
evopKOV
/i7j|Te
el Se
fifiev,
Se
iroXep.ov e\x4>epe<T6ai
ISt'ai iirjTe
on
jxev efe-
reXo? eKarepoc.
^f^pU
fii^Te elprjvav
p-ij
TiOeadai, at
||
Koi SiairoXefiovTcov, Kal
p,r]
evopKoi ecn-aiv oi
aTacravTmv Se ra? trraXa? eKoirepot ev
Tol'i
p,r)
a-rro
eêarw
at Se rtve? Ka ISiai eêveyKcovrat,
ap,<j)OTepot<; So^rji.
p,r)
iv6efj,ev,
rj
Se iy'^pd-yfraifiev evOivov
rC ku 6eS>v IXewv ovtodv Xdâ)\fj.ev
tS)V TToXep-cwv, \ay)(ap6vra)v Karci to
Ka
on
277
airol
lo
(rv/nroXefiovre';.
tSioi<;
iepol<;,
oi p,ev
lepaTTVTVtoi 'D,Xepol ev rSii lepMi, rav Se ev KttoXXcovl, ol Se Aut-
noL ev
rm
[t]|e/3ajt
t[w
'A7ro]XXa)j'09 Kal
iroXei ev 'AOavaiai.
ep,
araaavTcov Se Kal KOivav ardXav ev Toprvvi ev

t
"opvvm
"OjOKO? AvKTiwv.
TCLV "Ei(Triav
rSt
iepSii tcS
Kal Zrjva 'Opd-
KBavaiav 'D,Xepiav Kal Zrjva ô[yvinov Kal''Ilpâv

Kal 'Adavaiav HoXcdSa Kal 'A-TroXXcova Tlvnov Kal Aaro) Kal
"Apea Kal 'At^poShav Kal K(j07j||Ta9 Kal Nvp,<f>a'; Kal 6e6<i irdvra'i
Kal 7rao"a? rj p.av eyct) avp.p.a'xrjcrci) tok 'lepairvTVioi^ tov irdvra
rptov Kai rav
'
15
j^/soli'oj'
Kal
Kal aSoXeo^, Kal tov avTov tîXov Kal
a7rX[o'a)?]
TToXep^Tjorai airo y(a)pa<;, vl
Sco(7S)
Kal
ep.p,ev5t
Ka Kal
Kal to SiKaiov
t&v
ev rot? a-vvKeifievoi';, ep,p,ev6vT(ov Kal
^p^v to^
irvTViav.
einopKOVTi
irdvTa
vTrevavTia, evopK&ai Se
TO,
6 'lepuTrvTviof,
i'^^ffpov e^S>,
p,ev
7roX|X<X>a KoyaSd."
6eo<;
ep,pavia<i
to<; 6eo<; tXe'o?
^pev Kal yiveaOai,
"opvvco tclv 'Ea-Tiav
"O/o/co? 'lepairvTviwv.
Zrjva Movvi- 20
Kal Zi)va 'OpdTpiov kuI 'AOavaCav 'nXepiav
Ka\\[l]
nov Kal "Hpav Kal 'Adavaiav IloXidSa Kal
'AiroXXcova
Kal
AaTw
Kal
deb'; 7rdvTa<;
01';
TOV
'lepd-
Kal yiveaOai
Hvnov
Kal "Apea Kal 'A(l>poSi\Tav Kal Ka)pfJTa<s Kal NvjU.(â?
^ pav ijw avpipaxncrS) T.ol<; AvktIirdvTa y^povov dTrXow; Kal aSoXco^, /cot tov avTov îXov
Kal
Trdera'i
Kal ex^pov ef w, Kal

Kal TO SiKaiov
Tcov Kal
iroXep-'qa-Si airo y^d)pa<;,
Scoa-St
AvKTimv.
Kal eppevo) ev
i\[7r]iop[Ko]vn
13. 'Opdrpiov: occurs as an epithet of

Zeus in two other Cretan inscriptions.
It is generally
explained as standing
for ppirpios with o for f as in 'Oa|os
Tot<;
to<;
(51 a).
Ka Kal
vl
6 Avttio';,
ffvvKeipevoi<;,
eppavCas;
deb^
The
epithet
EIea,n source
(cf.
eppevovrjpev
Kal
would then be
EI. /r/jiiTpa
IS), or else contain hyper-Doric

17. liriopKovri: see 42. 5
(J.
of
= ^lirpa,
o.
GEEBK DIALECTS
278
iravra
25 'îvea-Oai
Kol
virevavria, evopK&ai he
to,
iroWa
'îveo'dai
[No. 112
Ka'âQa!'
113. Dreros. Ill or II cent. B.C., but copied from an

SGDI.4952. Ditt.Syll.463. Michel 23. SolmsenSl.
@eo'?
S
TMV
20
'Kâdai
KviM
îXi-Tnrov,
10 Se
15
Ti;;)(;a.
aiiy
'EttI rSiv Al6a\e\eov Koa-fiiovTcov

\
||
jpafiiJ,aTeo^
Tivp(oi\iria)i 'Biaioovo'i,
\
ayeXdoi, ;rav\d^co(rTOi
rav ''Eariav
11
'Ajopalov Kal tov
TOV
earlier version.
rdSe mfiocrav
11
" 'O/Jbvua)
KOVTa
tvxo-I"
KecâXmt
koL
t\eos ^/iev
ê||[o]?
to<;
tclv
Aijji'a toi"
irpvraveCaii
ifx
TaWato?/
e/cajroi' o^So?;-!
|
koL tov Arjva
Kal rbv
1|
ATreWwva
'
TOV
'A.e\<f>LViov
25 Xftjva
Kal rav 'AOavaiav tclv

I
noiTioi'
TO/ti
ai Tay AaTovv Kal Tav
al t^v ' A<ôphiTav Kal
"Apea
tov 'AttcX,-
IloXtou^jôi' /eat
" ApTejxiv
xal
toi' 'E/J/U.ai'
|
toi'
Kal tov
"AXtov
koX
|
30 Tai'
Kai
^piTo/xapTiv
ôiviKa Kal Tav
to/*
II
Kal TOV Ovpavov Kal
Tai'
^pcoai Kal
ray
'A/i^t[(B]yaj' /cat
r]p(od(7CTa<;
|
Kau Kpava<i Kai
35 7roTa||/U.ov9
40
AfTTtot?
Kal Oeow irdvTa';
aXa)? (ppovrjcrelv
ai
irda-a';
fir}
TroKa
p,av iyto
toi<s
Te'^vai pijTe p,a\\xâvdi firjTe ev
ytii^re
|
vvktI
yitjjTe
Kal
TreS' afiepav.
airevcrica
on Ka
Svvafiai KaKOV
I
tm
Tat Twy
45 TTo'Xet
BiKav^ 8e Kal
AvTTicov.
7r/o[aî]||ci)i'
prjSev evopKOV
Ill
Kal TeXopaL
7]fir]V.
(pcXoKvdaio'i
îXoS/aijjoto? ;at
/cat /ijjre ra/i
|
|
50 7ro1|Xti' irpoBaia-eiv
55
/iTjSe
/jtaji"
rAy
ra rJi^
twv
Apr)-
pTjSe dv\Spa<; rot? 7ro|Xe/iôts
ttjoo-
twi' Aprjpicov
Ki'[(][|o-ta)Z',
prjTe ovpeia to,
60 Scolaeiv prjTe Apr]\p{ov<; ptjTe YLvaJ^criovi, prjhe a-Toiâ-Ld^
apêlv Kal
|
65
TMi cTTacriôvTL avTio<; TeXopai, prfhe avvcopocrCâ<; avvaêiv
/ti^re
|
|
I
70
e'/Li
TTo'Xet
/x.9jTe
eôi ra?
Tro'Xeo)? /îijTe
aXXoJt avvTe\^\a0ai
el Se
Ka
Tii'ci?
TTvOcopai tjvlvopvvovTa^,
iâyyeXico tov
Koapov Toh
75 TrX{\\aaiv.
el
Be TdSe
prj KaTexptpi,,
j
80
^poaa,
epi^paviat; rjp7](i)v
||
113.
tov?
(T)e'
poi deow,
\6ioi: for &ye\aToL(see
Zl),ephebi,mem-
ephebi, promising loyalty to Dreros
hers of the
and the
allied Cnossos,
Cretan youth were trained.
Lyttos.
The dialect shows a strong ad-
many
3.
6-7.
koiv^ forms,
but enmity to
but also retains
of the Cretan characteristics.
AlBaV^wv:
nvpuiirtui
cf.
:
Law-Code Y. 5.
obscure.
11.
tou?
j
Oath taken by the Drerian
mixture of
TrdvTa'; re Kai 7ra|cra?, /col KaKicrTm{i)
dYe-
dvAai or bands in which the
iravd^mo-Toi.
of.
dfiio-rois
11-12.
11.
140-141.
Whether or not meaning exactly
tin-
girded, the epithet probably refers to
some characteristic feature

ephebes' dress.
the
of
45. Sikov 8^ ktX.
6ii4
CRETAN INSCRIPTIONS
No. 113]
279
oXedptoi eôWiâdai avTO? re

Kal XP'H'-"- Tana,
Kal /njre fioi
ydv Kapirov êpeiv [/iTjVe 7]ui'ota? [riKTei]v Kara (J)v[<t\iv /UTjVJe
|
||
|||
Trd/iaTa
[tow] deovs,
tov<}
Bi[86]tj.[e]v.
ofivvw 8e
[eiio/3Ki]oj/Tt 8e' /iot

||
Kayada
[Kal 7roX]\a
^/u.ev
85
IXeov; 90
[cofioa-a,]
|
||
to? a^TO?
^ fiav eyw Toy k6(t\imov, at a yn^ efojol/ct'êoj^Tt Tav aYelXav

TOKa i^^ySvofie'vovi rov avTov opicov, T6v\'irep dfie<s oîapAKafjiei,
95
9eov<s
Tov<;
ip,â\iv e? Tav ^(oXdv,
/ca
at,
tov
rj
'AXtaiov
Koc7fiL\ovTa (TTaTripa<i
a Se /8[(]Xa
TrevraKocriov^
oo-ra
Ka
/i^ 7rpa|â)VTt 'X^p'qfiara,
haa-crdadaaav Tat?
||
/ca ifi/SaXrii
||
on
at Tret
e/i Tro'Xet /cat

|
Ill
Tei]|o"aj'T(Bj'
7rjOa[âj']|T(i'
iaaadaOaxrav
TaSe
Se ot ipevral
eTaipeiaiaiv
Talpa<;
rov re op\KOV 6fivvp,V
yivonevoK
ap.epa<;
LeX^Cviov,
oi tSiv avOptoirivtov
KaTO, ravrd."
Ta? Apripia<;
Kol/ii'o- 105
Se /ca TrpaftBi/lTt, Tat? eTat-
at 6e /i^ 7rpa[fat]|ei' a /3a)Xd, a[uTOt]
Apiqpioi.
e?
rovvofia eVt TraTjOO?
5os TOV ap^yvpiov iôvofx,aivov\Te<;

peiaiaiv
d?
a(^'
ayypay^dvT<ov
eir){i),
||
rov
100
vrpaâvTCOv eKaVpTov rov no
ai Se Xtcro-o?
ev rpifiTjVcoi
p,r)vo<;
||
Kapiov
airoaTavri, toO
Kal Kareyêiv.
evrt- 140
||
aat ol
veai v^fiovr)iai tcU TrolXet Tat tS)v 145
II
ApTjpimv evKa Ta?
Nt-
150
iXaiav \KaaTOv ^VTevêiv Kal
155
%ft>/>a? to.'; a||/u.a?,
Ta?
afiî\fia'X0P'e6a.
Ta? a7eXa?
KaTTjp
||
/cat
a7roBel\âc
êOpati\fievav
o?
Se'
xa
p,ri
[^]vTevo-et, a7r|[o]Teto-et 160

||
rTa|TT7/3a? Trei/lTTj/coi/Ta.
nathing of lawsuits and executions shall

97 ff. ot xa
he included in the oath.
|ir|
l|opK(|uvTi ktX.
unless they impose
upon the ayiXa, upon those

who are passing out from it (?). It is
generally assumed that the oath was
imposed upon those entering the dyiXa,
the same oath
but
it is difficult
to reconcile iySvo/ii-
119.2a.
tivv: tiws.
132-133.
rat oi tmv avBpwirCvuv
^[p]-
the collectors of
public (in contrast to sacred) funds,

ipevral
^rriral, irpdKTopes. Ci. ipeia
= ipewata
Eustath. on
rdSe 4iro(ivdiioTo
if
127.
137.
this inscription is
a copy of an earlier one,
we may
as-
sume that the early boundaries of Dreactually described
in
the
Kouswithsuch an interpretation.. 103.

104cl<Tayye\eiv impeach.
after they have
105. Ol Ka airoo-TavTi
ros were
115. Xio-o-bs metagone out of office.

127.
phorical use, perhaps insolvent.
able metathesis, seen also in Ne/ioiios
|iPo\tv
146-147.
but omitted here.
for veoiiitviaL, with remarkvejioviitoi
original,
Sm/jL-^vtos
of another inscription.
APPENDIX
SELECTED BIBLIOGEAPHY OE WOEKS OF EEFERENCE
WITH THE ABBEEVIATIONS EMPLOYED
Periodicals
A.M. =
Mitteilungen des deutschen archaologischen Instituts. AtlieBische
Abteilung.
Am. J.Arch. = American Journal of Archaeology.

Am. J. Phil. = American Journal of Philology.
Aimual British School
= 'AOrjva.
Adr/va.
= Annual
of the British School at Athens.
Svyy//*/ua trtpioSiKov T^s ev 'AOi^vaK
iTrLaTrj/u}viiaj<s
erai-
pcuai.
B.C.H.
Bulletin de correspondance hell^nique.
= Sitzungsberichte
Ber.Berl. Akad.
der koniglichen preussischen Akademie
der "Wissenschaf ten zu Berlin.
Ber.Sachs.Ges.
= Berichte
tiber die
Verhandlnngen der koniglichen sach-
sischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig.
Philologisch-
historische Classe.
Ber.Wien.Akad.
Sitzungsberichte der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissen-
schaften in Wien.
Berl.Phil.Woch.
Philologisch-historische Classe.
Berliner phUologische Wochenschrift.
= Bezzenberger's Beitrage zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen.

= Classical Journal.
Class.Phil. = Classical Philology.
Class.Quart. = Classical Quarterly.
Class.Rev. = Classical Review.
Diss.Argent. = Dissertationes philologicae Argentoratenses selectae. StrassBz.B.
Class. Journ.
burg.
Diss. Hal.
Eranos
'Ei^.'Ap^.
Glotta
= Dissertationes philologicae
Halenses.
Halle.
Eranos. Acta philologica Suecana.
= *Eîy|UE/>U
=? Crlotta.
apxa-i'OKoyiiciq.
Zeitschi-ift fiir griechische
281
und
lateinische Sprache.
GREEK DIALECTS
282
Gott.Gel.Anz.
Gott.Nachr.
Gottingische gelehrte Anzeigen.
Nachrichten von der koniglichen Gesellschaft der Wissen-
schaften zu Gottingen.
= The
Museum.
Greet Iiiscr.Brit.Mus.
the British
Collection of Ancient Greek Inscriptions in
='
Hermes. Zeitschrift fur classische Philologie.

Indogermanische Forschungen.
I.F.Anz. = Anzeiger fiir indogermanische Sprach- und Altertumskunde.
Hermes
I.F.
= Journal of Hellenic Studies.

= Jahrbuch des deutschen archaologischen Instituts.
=
Jahrbiicher
ftir klassische Philologie.
Jb.f .Ph.
K.Z. = Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft, begrimdet
J.H.S.
Jh.arch.Inst.
von
A. Kuhn.
M.S.L. = M^moires de la Soci^td de linguistique.
Mon.Antichi = Monumenti antichi pubblicati per cura della reale accade-
mia
dei Lincei.
Mus.Ital.
NeueJb.
= Museo italiano di antichitk classica.

= Neue Jahrbiicher ftir das klassische Altertum,
Geschichte und
deutsche Literatur und fur Padagogik.

Oest. Jhrh.
Jahreshefte des oesterreichischen archaologischen Instituts in
Wien.
Philol.
Philologus.
Zeitschrift
fiir
das klassische Altertum.
Revue archôlogique.
Rev.de Phil. = Revue de philologie.
Rev.lSt.Gr. = Revue des 6tudes grecques.
Rh.M. = Rheinisches Museum ftir Philologie.
Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. = Transactions of the American Philological AssociaRev.Arch.
tion.
Wiener Stud. = Wiener Studien. Zeitschrift ftir klassische Philologie.

Woch.f .klass.Phil. = Wochenschrift ftir klassische Philologie.
Zt.oest.Gymn. = Zeitschrift ftir die oesterreichischen Gymnasien.
Texts and Commentaries

Cauer = P. Cauer, Delectus inscriptionum Graecarum propter dialectum
memorabilium. 2d ed. Leipzig 1883.
Ditt.Or.
= W.
Dittenberger, Orientis Graeci inscriptiones selectae.
Leip-
zig 1903-1905.
Ditt.Syll.
= W.
Dittenberger, SyUoge inscriptionum Graecarum,
Leipzig 1893-1901.
2d
ed,
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Hicks
283
E. L. Hicts and G. F. Hill, Manual of Greek Historical Inscrip-
2d
tions.
Oxford 1901. Hicks^
ed.
refers to the first edition.
Hoffmann = O. Hoffmann, Die griechischen Dialekte in ihrem historischen

Zusammenhange mit den wichtigsten ihrer Quellen dargestellt. Gottingen.
Der siidachaische Dialekt [Arcadian and Cyprian]. 1891.

Der nordachaische Dialekt [Thessalian and Lesbian]. 1893.
III. Der ionisohe Dialekt, Quellen and Lautlehre. 1898.
IG. = Inscriptiones Graecae consilio et auctoritate Aoademiae litteravum
I.
II.
regiae Borussicae editae.
IV. 'Inscriptiones Argolidis, ed M. Fraenkel.

YII. Inscriptiones Megaridis et Boeotiae, ed.
1902.
W.
Dittenberger.
1892.
IX.i. Inscriptiones Phocidis, Locridis, Aetoliae, Acarnaniae, insula-
rum maris
lonii, ed.
W.
Dittenberger.
1897.
IX.ii. Inscriptiones Thessaliae, ed. 0. Kern.
1908.
XII. i. Inscriptiones Rhodi Chalces Carpatbi

Hiller de Gaertringen.
cum
Saro Casi, ed. F.
1895.
Xll.ii. Inscriptiones Lesbi Nesi Tenedi, ed.
W.
Paton.
1899.
Symes Teutlussae Teli Xisyri Astypalaeae Ana-
Xll.iii. Inscriptiones
phes Therae et Therasiae Pholegandri Meli Cimoli,
ed. F. Hiller
1898.
de Gaertringen.
Supplementa. 1894.
Xn.vi. Inscriptiones Cycladum praeter Tenum,
Xll.iii.
Gaertringen.
ed.
Xll.vii. Inscriptiones
Amorgi,
ed.
Delamarre.
1908.
Xr\". Inscriptiones Siciliae et Italiae, ed. G. Kaibel.
Inschr.v.Magnesia
der.
F. HiUer de
1903.
1890.
O. Kern, Die Inschi-iften von Magnesia
am Maean-
Berlin 1900.
Inschr.v.Olympia
Dittenberger-Purgold, Die Inscbriften von Olympia.
Berlin 1896.
= Dareste-HaussouUier-Reinach, Recueil des inscriptions juri-
Inscr.Jurid.
diques grecques.
Paris 1895
ff.
= Ch. Michel, Recueil d'inscriptions grecques. Paris 1900.

Part I. CamRoberts = E. S. Roberts, Introduction to Greek Epigraphy.
Michel
bridge 1887.
Part II (with E. A. Gardner).
references are to Part
SGDI.
Collitz-Bechtel,
I,
Cambridge 1905.
All
is added.
der griechischen Dialektinschriften.
unless II
Sammlung
Gottingen 1884 ff.

= F. Solmsen, Inscriptiones Graecae ad inlustrandas dialectos
selectae. 2d ed. Leipzig 1905.
Solmsen
GEEEK DIALECTS
284
Ziehen,LegesSacrae
L. Ziehen, Leges
Graecorum sacrae
e titulis col-
Leipzig 1906.
lectae.
Lexicogeaphy
= Die griechischen Personennamen nach ihrer Bildung erund systematisch geordnet. 2d ed. by A. Fick and F. Bechtel.
Fick-Bechtel
klart
Gottingen 1894.
Herwerdon = H. van Herwerden, Lexicon Graecum suppletorium et dialecticum. Leyden 1892.

Hefwerden,App. = Appendix Lexici Graeei suppletorii et dialectici. Leyden 1894.
L.&S. = Liddell & Scott's Greek Lexicon. 7th ed. New York 1883.
Pape = W. Pape, Worterbuoh der griechischen Eigennamen. 3d ed.
Braunschweig 1884.
Searles = Helen M. Searles, Lexicographical Study of the Greek Inscriptions. Chicago 1898.
Indo-European Comparative Grammar
K. Brugmann, Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik

2d ed. Strassburg 1897 ff.
Brugmann, Kz.V. Gr. = K. Brugmann, Kurzevergleichende Grammatik der
indogermanischen Sprachen. Strassburg 1902-1904.
DelbrtickjVergl. Syntax = B. Delbrtick, Vergleichende Syntax der indogermanischen Sprachen. 3 vols. Strassburg 1893-1900.
Brugmann,Grd.
der indogermanischen Sprachen.
Greek Grammar
Brugmann, Gr.Gr.
K. Brugmann, Griechisohe Grammatik.
3d
ed.
Mu-
nich 1900.
= W. W. .Goodwin, Greek Grammar. Revised ed. Boston 1892.

H. Hirt, Ilandbuch der griechischen Laut- und Formenlehre. Hei-
Goodwin
Hirt
delberg 1902.
Kiihner-Blass = Kuhn^r's Ausf iihrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache.
3d
ed.
Part
I,
revised
by
2 vols.
Blass.
Hannover 1890-1892.
Kiihner-Gerth = Kiihner's Ausf iihrliche Grammatik der griechischen Sprache.
3ded. Part
G.Meyer
II,
revised
by Gerth. 2
Greek Dialects
Ahrens
vols.
Hannover 1898-1904.
Gustav Meyer, Griechische Grammatik.
H.
L. Ahrens,
1839-1843.
3d
ed.
Leipzig 1896.
General Works
De Graecae
linguae dialectis.
2 vols.
Gottingen
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Hoffmann
Hoffmann, Die griechisohen Dialekte.
285
3 vols.
See above,
p. 283.
Meister
I.
R. Meister, Die griechisohen Dialekte.
Asiatisch-Aolisch, Bootisch, Thessaliscli.

Eleisch, Arkadisoh, Kyprisch.
II.
GOttingen.
2 vols.
1882.
1889.
Special Dialects
Attic
= K. Meisterhans, Grammatik der attischen Inschriften, 3d ed.
Meisterhans
by E. Schwyzer. Berlin 1900.

Ionic
Hoffmann (see above, p. 283) III. 1898.

Smyth = H. W. Smj-th, The Sounds and
Ionic. Oxford 1894.
Inflections of the
Greek Dialects.
Arcadian and Cyprian

Spitzer, Lavitlehre des arkadischen Dialektes.
Bennett,
On
Kiel 1883.
the Sounds and Inflections of the Cyprian Dialect.
Nebraska
University Studies 1888.
Smyth, The Arcado-Cyprian Dialect, Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. XVIII, 59 ff.
1887.
Meister
123
II,
Hoffmann
I.
Meister
1889.
ff.
1891.
Lesbian
I,
ff.
Hoffmann
II.
Meister
287
1882.
1893.
Thessalian
I,
Prellwitz,
De
Hoffmann
II.
ff.
1882.
dialecto Thessalica.
Gottingen 1885.
1893.
Sohnsen, Thessaliotis und Pelasgiotis, Ilh.M.LriII,598ff.
1903.
Boeotian
201 ff. 1882.

Sadê, De Boeotiae titulorum dialecto, Diss.Hal.XVI,145ff.
ences are to the pages of the separate issue.
Meister
I,
1903.
Refer-
Delphian
Valaori,
Der delphische Dialekt. Gottingen 1901.
Wendel, Register zu den Inschriften von Delphi, SGDI.IV,181ff. 1901.

Locrian
Allen,
De
dialecto Locrensium, Curtius Studien III, 205
ff.
1870.
GREEK DIALECTS
286
Mean
Daniel,
De
Meister
II, 1
dialecto Eliaca.
Halle 1880.
1899.
ff.
Doric
Paris 1891.
Boisacq, Les Dialectes doriens.
Laconian
De
Mullensiefen,
titulorum Laoonicorum dialecto, Diss. Argent. VI, 131 ff.
1882.
Heradean
Meister,
De
dialecto Ileracliensium Italicorum, Curtiu3StudienrV',355ff.
1871.
Argolic
von Friesen, Ueber die Eigentumlichkeiten der argeischen Dialektiaschriften. Upsala Universitets Arskrift 1897.
Hanisoh, De titulorum Argolicorum dialecto. Gottingen 1903.
De
Mlodnicki,
Brody 1906.
Argolidis dialecto.
Corinthian
Kretsclimer, Die griechischen Vaseninschriften, 16
ff.
Megarian
Schneider,
De
dialecto Megarica.
Giessen 1882.
Koppner, Der Dialekt Megaras und der megarischen Kolonien, Jb.f.Ph.

Suppl.XVIII,530ff. 1892.
Solmsen, Beitrage zur griechigchen Wortforschung
I,
93 ff.
1909.
Bhodian
Bjorkegren,
De
sonis dialecti Rhodiacae.
Upsala 1902.
Coan
Barth,
De Coorum
titulorum dialecto.
Basel 1896.
Theran
Hauptvogel, Die dialektischen Eigentumlichkeiten der Inschriften von

Thera. CiUi 1906-1907.
Cretan
Baunack, Die Inschrift von Gortyn. Leipzig 1885.

Herforth,
De
dialecto Cretica, Diss.Hal."VIII,192ff.
Skuis, Iltpi T^s KpriTiKtj's SvaXfKTov.
Kieckers, Die lokalen Verschiedenheiten

1908.
1887.
Athens 1891.
im Dialekte
Kretas.
Marburg
NOTES AND EEFEEENCES
287
Pamphylian
Bezzenberger, Zur Beurteilung des pamphylischen Dialekts, Bz.B.V,325ff.
Kretschmer,
Zum
pamphylischen Dialekt, K.Z.XXXIII,258ff.
Meister, Die Inschrift von Sillyon

.
und der pamphylisehe Dialekt, Ber
Sachs.Ges. 1904, Iff.

Meillet,
La
place
du pamphylien parmi
les dialectes greos,
Rev.:6t.Gr.
XXI,413ff.
1. Interrelation of the dialects.

Ahrensl,lfi. CoUitz, Die Verwandtschaftsverhaltnisse der griechischen Dialekte mit besonderer Rucksicht auf
die thessalische Mundart,18S5. Smyth,The Dialects of North Greece,Am.J.
Hoffmann, De mixtis Graecae linguae dialectis, 1888.

HofimannI,lfE., 1891. Solmsen, Thessaliotis und Pelasgiotis,Rh.M.LVIII,
598 ff., 1903. Id., Eigennamen als Zeugen der Stammesmischung in Boeo-
Phil. VII,421 ff. , 1887.
Rh.M.LIX,481ff.,1901. Meister, Dorer und Achaerl, 1904. Thumb,

Dialektforschung und Stammesgeschichte, Neue Jb. 1905,385fE. Buck,
tien,
The Interrelations of the Greek Dialects, Class. Phil. II, 241 ff., 1907.
Kretschmer, Zur Geschiohte der griechischen Dialekte, Glottal,4ff.,1907.
Cf. also the brief statements in the histories of Busolt, 1^,1923.; E.
Meyer,n,74ff.,264,2S4ff.; Bury, 47 ff. 53
,
1.6
ff.
ff.
also
Wilamowitz, Herakles^
Beloch's extreme skepticism toward the tradition, and particularly his
denial of the Doric migration, has fortunately found few adherents
among
These are arranged to correspond with the sections of the Grammar. The
Grammars and the
grammars of special dialects, as listed above, systematic citation of which would
seem superfluous. And even for this scattered literature completeness has not
been sought, and perhaps no consistent principle of selection will be evident.
But in the main preference is given to the more recent articles in which the
material is quoted with some fullness and the dialectic scope of a given pecu1
references are mostly to discussions outside of the Greek
liarity defined.
In the notes some details are added which were intentionally omitted from the
but also some few important forms which were omitted through oversight
or became accessible too late to be incorporated in the text these last including
some forms from the new fragments of Corinna, Berliner Klassikertexte V.ii,32fE.,
text,
which failed to
i-each
me
until recently.
The references, except those to the present work which are mostly by section
numbers and in Clarendon type as usual, are by pages, or, for collections of
inscriptions, by the numbers of the latter. In a case like Hoffmann's Griechische
Dialekte, 1.185 would refer to no. 135, but 1,135 to p. 135.
288
GEEEK DIALECTS
the historians and none
among
students of the dialects.
See Buck, Am. J.
Phil.XXI, 319.
The " much more problematical" view referred to is that

article cited above. Skepticism is now expressed also
P. 2, note 2.
of
Kretsohmer in the
by Sohnsen, Beitrage zu
Pp.
6, 7.
As
griech.
Wortforschung 1,93, note
2.
a general term covering the Aeolic and the Arcado-Cyprian
or Achaean group, and corresponding to the use by some scholars of either

Aeolic or Achaean in a wider sense, " Central Greek " has been proposed by
Thumb
met with favor. We prefer

and the Achaean of the south, while
and, when a term covering both is de-
in the article cited above, but has not
to differentiate the Aeolic of the north
recognizing their striking

sired, to
affinities,
speak simply of Aeolic-Achaean.
The view
which is elaborated from the

by Eidgeway, EarlyAge of Greece, and from the
standpoint by Meister, Dorer und Achaer. Against this cf Ed.
P. 6, note.
referred to is that
archaeological standpoint
linguistic
Meyer 11,72
"Von
archaeologischer Seite hat
man
mehi-fach eine 'vor-
achaeische' Bevolkerung und Cultur des Peloponnes und eine achaeische

Einwanderung Jahrhunderte vor der dorischen construiert. Das sind reine
Luftgebilde, ilber die eine Discussion unmoglich ist, da ihnen jede historische Grundlage fehlt"; and, on the linguistic side, Fick,Woch.f.Klass.
Phil. 1905, 593 ff.;
Thumb, NeueJb. 1905, 385 ff.; Schwyzer, I. E. Anz.
XVIII, 46 fi.; Buck,Glass.Phil.II,24:5,note.
Pp. 8 f. No mention is made of Macedonian, which, so far as we can
judge from the scanty remains, is a form of Greek, but detached at such
an early period that it is best not classed as one of the Greek dialects in
the ordinary sense. Yet it shows some notable points of agreement with
the neighboring Thessalian. Cf. Hoffmann, Die Makedonen.
3. Kuhner-Blassl,26fi. and the literature cited.
4. Kirchhoff,
Studien zu Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets, 4th ed.
Roberts,Introduction to Greek Epigraphy.
chischen Epigraphik,316 ff.
Larf eld, Handbuch der
Fr. Wiedemann, Zt. oest.
grie-
Gymn. LVIII, 222 ff.,
LIX,673fE.; KlioVIII,523ff.
4.4.
OnT = (r(rsee
Foat, J.n.S.XXV,338fE.,XXVI,286fE> TTa(p)pes
the sixth-century inscription of Ephesus (Hogarth Excavations at

Ephesus, 122 ff.) removes all suspicion "from the reading [d']aXa'rrfs at Teoa
etc. in
(no. 3
B 22-23).
5. Buck,Class.Phil.II,275fE., and, for further
mann II, 355

8.
Lesbian examples, Hoff-
ff.
BrugmannGr.Gr.29, 32. Hatzidakis,K.Z. XXXVI, 589.
NOTES AND REFERENCES
289
Solmsen,K.Z.XXXII,513ff.; Rh.M.LVn.eOOff. fliapos occurs in two

Corcyra and Epidamnus (Inschr.Y.Magnesia,nos.4J:,46).
9.
late decrees of
De Boeot. tit. dial., 80.

The change of V to iv has nothing
9.2a. Sad6e,
10.
to do
vowel or consonant, as was once thought, but

character of the word.
Once
regardless of their accent.
is
with the position before
probably due to the proclitic
established, iv passed over to the
With regard
compounds
was unac-
to aTrepôjuivos etc., the e
centedin the nom., and possibly in these ace. forms (our accentuation of
them as -/AtVos is merely for convenience, see 103a). But other examples
of I are lacking even for unaccented syllables (cf e8(Kacra//.EV also in no. 16),
and without further material it is useless to attempt any more precise for.
mulation of the conditions.
Cf.
Solmsen,Bz.B.XVII,335; K.Z. XXXIV,
Baunack,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l893,118.
451.
It is
Biiek,Class.Phil.II,2G8.
not accidental that Pamphylian, which agrees with Arcado-Cyprian
in several important features (see p. 8, note), has not only
iroKu
iv tto-
but also regularly is = s, ek, and that is also occurs several times at
Vaxos, but rarely elsewhere. Cf. Meister,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l904,23.
11. Kretschmer,K.Z.XXXI,375fi. For icrria cf. also Solmsen, Untersuchungen zur griech. Laut-und Verslehre, 191S., 213 ff.; Sommer,Griech.
Xet,
Lautstudien,94ff.; Ehrlich,K.Z.XLI,289ff.; Buck,
I.F.XXV, 257 ff.
117) the assumed *xuj-\u}i maybe dispensed

with, if we adopt the view of Wackernagel, I.F.XXV, 329, that e in eXi
gives Att. IXi by assimilation, for which he cites also Att. MiXixios for
For Att.
^tXioi (cf. also 76,
Wackernagel also diswhich is the regular spelling in Attic,

to be expected (cf. eijua), namely e/ia-
MeiXixios, MijXixios, /teXAixos of the other dialects.
change
cusses the
while elsewhere
of e to
we
in
i/iariov,
find the spelling
Tiov (our no. 8.2), el/iATioy, d/iarMr/iosi (cf. Ditt.SyU. 653 passim, 939).
12.
Cf
also the ethnicon
napdxêos, SGDI. 2524
Ilepdxêos,
A.M.
XXXII,65.
A
coins
similar change before
A.
appears in AaX<f>iK6v of the earliest Delphian

inscription. Cf. Perdrizet,Kev.
and AoAôi of an unedited Delphian
Et.Grec.XI,422.
13. Buck, Class.Phil.II,253ff.
13.3. Boeot.
iro/ca,
ovTTOKa occur in the
new fragments
of Corinna.
17. Schulze, Gott.Gel.Anz. 1897, 904.

19.
Solmsen, K.Z.XXXIV,554ff.; Rh.M.LVIII,612,LIX,493ff. Buck,
Class.Phil.11,270.
20.
For
For "A/aiîKTioves,
almiJ.va.Tai,
A/okîktwji/es, see
Kretschmer, K.Z.XXXI,429,669.
Wortfoi-sohung
ai(ni^vqTyp, see Solmsen, Beitrage zm- griech.
GREEK DIALECTS
290
I,58ff.,
where
/xoXv/i&oi beside /toXtySos
and some other similar oases are
discussed.
28. Until there
dipththong
is
other evidence that Meg.
is
used for the genuine
the forms teSe and uXe of the early Megarian inscription
ei,
(Wilhelm,A.M.XXXI,89fe.;
cf.
Solmsen
ibid.
342
fC.;
Baunack, Philolo-
gus LV,474:; Keil,G6tt.Nachr.l906,231fi.; Schwartz, ibid.240ff.), though

taken as reiSe and oAAciby Keil, are best understood, with Solmsen, Beitrage zur griech. Wortforschung 1,96, as
Cf. 132.6,
oXXiy.
where they are
TrjSe,
which occurs IG. VII.52, and
so cited.
28 a. The lexicons give Iktio-is, doubtless because of rurts. But there is

no evidence that the penult was short, and, while the word seems not to
occur in the Attic inscriptions, the spelling Iktio-is is decidedly the more
usual in the papyri (Mayser, Gram. d. Papyri, 91), thus agreeing with Ion.
fKTaa-K (SGDI.5532.17) and Arc. e<rTet(r (no.18.32). The introduction
of the strong grade of the root is due to the influence of the verbal forms.
34a. For toto = tovto, cf. Kretschmer, K.Z.XXXIX,553fE.
35 a. Cf. Schulze, Quaestiones Epicae, 52 fi.; G6tt.Gel.Anz.1897, 904.
Solmsen, Untersuchungen zur griech. Laut- und Vers-
Hoffmann II, 430 ff.

lehre,169ff,
For Attic cf Meisterhans 67 ff.

For Attic cf. Meisterhans 36 ff.
41.1a and 94.6. Cf. Buck, Class. PhU. II, 263 ff., where Arc. Kern, A.M.
XXXI,229, was overlooked; and most recently, on the situation in Lesbian and Boeotian, Nachmanson, Glotta 11,135 ff. But further inscriptional
evidence is wanted before the question can be regarded as settled.
41.2. For 0) from ao in all dialects, not West Greek a, cf Buck, Am. J.
Phil.XXI,321 Ehrlich,K.Z.XL,355ff. Otherwise Jacobsohn, Philologus
LXVII,35. For Boeot. Savxpams etc. cf. also Buck, I.F.XXV,262ff.
41.4. It is the prevailing view that original a/ro or a/ro) gives Att. eo),
never to, and that e.g. Att. xt/Acopos, kolvwv must be from *Ti/u,a-fopos or
*Tt/xa-/rtt)pos, *Kmva/r(iv. Cf. Wackernagel,K.Z. XXVII, 263
Johansson,Bz.
38.
39.
B.XV, 169; Eulenberg,I.F.X7.
138. Against this rightly Ehrlich.K.Z.XL,
354 ff., although the conditions governing the distribution of Att.

are
still
41.4a.
203
and
o)
Hoffmann 111,281,522; Smyth343ff.; SGDI. 5278,5311.
41.4^. Buck, Glottal, 131

42.1.
ecd
in part obscure.
For Dor.
Thumb,
r;
even from
Griech. Sprache
K.Z.XLII,75. The change
is
ff.
e/ra, cf .
im
also
Ahrens 11,193 Kiihner-Blass I,

;
Zeitalter des Hellenismus, 93
not merely late Doric.
in Aloman, Kprji in Aristophanes, etc.,
ff.;
Zupitza,
Aside from ^p, fik^p

some of the inscriptional examples
NOTES AND EEFERENCES
291
are very early, e.g. Ther. KXij-ydpas IG.XII.iii.l461. Delph.
ivvrj,
not pre-
viously quoted, occurs B.C.II.XXVII,22,26.
Like Rhod. 'Ay^vai also Ion. 'Hy^va^^ SGDI.5616.13.(Smyrna),'A(t)X'5i'^

ibid.54716 (Thasos) in contrast to 'Apxta.vaKT<K ibid. 5691 (Erythrae).
For Dor.
42.2.
XXI, 231
from
rj
Bjorkegren,
De
ea of. also Ktihner-Blass T,20o
sonis dial. Rhod., 50
Bechtel,Bz.B.
Solmsen, Berl.Phil.Woch.
Wilhelm,Oest.Jhrb.IV,80 (Arc. Uavfjs

Arg. Tpvyrj'i, our no. 82.
1904,662
= Meg. Ilavcas).
Note
also
42.5 o. Sad6e,DeBoeot.tit.dial.,84fi.
42.5 i. For
thon,
cf.
10)
in Tarentine vyriters, e.g.
Ttcos
= tc'os,
quoted from Rhin-
Solmsen, K.Z.XXXII,54:4:.
i2.5d. J. Schmidt, K.Z. XXXVIII, 89
K. Z.
XXXn, 532
130.
Mess.
Delph.
fE.
Trotdvrtov,
Cret. KO<r|,dvTs etc., Solmsen,

iroidvTa<T<76,
Buok,Glotta
I,
occurs Inschr.v.Magnesia 43.29.
iroidvTi
Buck, Glotta 1,129.

oa gives West Greek
42.6. Delph., Heracl. ttoiuvti.
44.1. It is
ff.
Heracl.
commonly held that
a.
But
cf.
Buck,
Class.Phil.II,255fE.
46. J. Schmidt, K.Z.XXXII,321ff.

49.1. n]oTotaavi,
A.M.XXXII,304.
49.3. oSeXds is also attested for
Achaean,
'E<^.'A/3x-1908,97. It
was doubt-
less common to all the West Greek dialects.

50-55. Thumb, Zur Geschichte des griechischen Digamma,
I.F.IX,
294 fE.
und Achaerl,38fi.,58,87fi.
Solmsen,K.Z.XXXII,273fE.; UnJ.Schmidt,K.Z.XXXin,455fi.
52a.
tersuchungen zur griech. Laut- und Verslehre,186ff.
526,c. Thumb,I.F.IX,336ff.; I.F.Anz.XIV,9,XIX,19. Solmsen, Untersuchnngen zur griech. Laut- und Verslehre, 187 ff. Sommer, Griech.
51. Meister, Dorer
Lautstudien, 90 ff
54. Wackernagel,
K. Z.
XXV, 260 ff.
Kretschmer, K. Z. XXI, 440
ff.
Schulze,QuaestionesEpicae,6ff.,84ff.,352ff. HoffmannIII,372,391ff.,407ff.
Solmsen, Untersuchungen zur griech. Laut- und Verslehre, 181ff.,302ff.
The
history of
(rp
in
^ t'o-f os
etc. is so
nearly parallel to that of vp
etc.
has been included in the same tabular representation. But it is not

whoUy identical. In Cretan the p of a-p survives longer than that of vp
that
it
and perin the Law-Code pia-pofwipov beside xcrevid and raXos;

recently
haps also in the case of Hom. Tcros and volcros, on which most
Jacobsohn, Hermes XLIV, 79 ff.
= pp. Solmsen,Untersuchungen zur griech.Laut- und Verslehre,
55.
etc., e.g.
/3p
175 ff.
GEEEK DIALECTS
292
57,58. Thumb, Untersuchungen ilber den Spiritus Asper.
Sommer,
Griech. Lautstudien.
586. In connection with Argol.
of iKCTas, no. 75.
Cf.
59.1. Meister, Dorer
was
ia/ods
mention should have been made
Sommer I.e., 24.

und Achaer 1,7 fE. Meister's view that the change
A new exception is our no. 69. See
restricted to Sparta is untenable.
also p. 288.
59.2. Meister ibid. 55 E.
60. Weisschuh,
De rhotacismo
60.1. Meister 11,49
linguae Graecae.
if.
60.3. HoffmannIII,576fe.
K.Z.XXXII,513ff. Buck, Class.Phil.11,247 ff.

in Phocis, Rhodes, and Astypalaea is probably
a contamination of rj/jua-a-os with ^/iiicrvs of the koivi^.
63. On Cret. Ilvrtos, Meister,Dorer und Achaer 1,78 ff.
64. Meister, Dorer und Achaer 1,25 ff.
67. Kretschmer, K.Z.XXII,426ff. Jacobsohn,K.Z.XLII,264ff.
68. Brugmann, Gr.Gr.ll2fE., with literature cited.
68.2. In calling the y of yi<f>vpa unexplained I had overlooked for the
moment the probable explanation that it is due to dissimilation from the
<^. So also Dor. yXenia (Alcman), yXi<fm.pov (Alcman, Pindar, etc.) = pkarm,
pXitjyapov.
Cf. Solmsen, Ueber dissimilations- und assimilationserscheinungen bei den altgriechischen gutturalen, 5 Mansion, Les gutturales
61. Kretschmer,
61.6. rifucroi (to
TJ/xicrov)
grecques,
60..
68.4 a. Savxva
ster,
.
is
now
attested for Cyprian also.
Cf. Aat)x*<ôp'o, Mei-
Ber.Sachs.Ges. 1908,2 ff.
69.3. Sohulze,K.Z.XXXIII,318ff.
69.4. Like eTnrao-is is d7nra<7a/*Evos,
Kretschmer, K.Z.XXXV,608.
from
*di'-7r7ra-,
in the
new fragments
of Corinna.
71a. Brugmann, Gr.Gr.80.

72. Solmsen,
A.M.
Jacobsohn, K.Z.XLII,274.
1906, 347 ff.;
Beitrage zur griechischen Wortfor-
schungl,10aff.
73 ff.
On
relics of Aeolic
etc. in Chios and other once Aeolic, later

Minor, see 184 a at Eleusis ('I/i/xdpaSos), Solmsen,
Eh.M.LVIII,623; in Macedonian, Solmsen, I. F. VII, 48, Hoffmann, Die
Makedonen,125ff.
Ionic, territory in Asia
76.
On
the
development of
difficult
o-ju.
question whether in the intermediate stage of the
etc. o-
25 ff. and the literature
became
cited.
z or A, cf
Sommer, Griech. Lautstudien,
293
77.2. vcr + consonant may arise in new formations and undergo the same
development as secondary intervocalic vcr. Cf. Lesb. eiKoioros, 116a, and
Corcyr. eicXoyiôwô), 140.32).

77.8. avTJKourav etc. in a late inscription of Cyrene I suspect of being
an
ai-tificial,
not an inherited, Aeolism.
Cf.Class.Phil.il. 272.
For pp, especially in Boeotian, cf. Solmsen,Rh.Î.LIX,486ff. But

just what dialects, besides Attic, West Ionic, Arcadian, Elean, and
80.
in
is to be recognized as normal, cannot be determined with any

from the existing evidence. In some dialects where we find a few
examples both of pp and of per, or even of pa- only, the latter may be so
late as to be easily attributable to koivi; influence. But it is also possible
that in some dialects pp was only an occasional colloquialism and that ptr
was preserved, even without external influence, in careful speech. Cf. 86,
p. 68. The isolated Kapputv (also in Tim. Locr. and Plut. Instit. Lac.) is
especially significant. But we do not ffeel warranted as yet in assuming
Theran, pp
certainty
that pp was common to the West Greek dialects in general.

81. For T = o-o- in Ionic, cf. 4.4.
On late Cretan 6aXa66a etc., cf. Thumb, Neue Jb. 1905,391; MeiDorer und AchaerI,6Sff. But against the latter's understanding of
eypaTTtre of the Law-Code as fypairo-e = iypd(f>6ri, cf Jacobsthal,I.F.XXI,
81a.
ster,
Beiheft,18ff.
81
6.
Schulze, Gott.Gel.Anz. 1897,900 ff.
82. Lagercrantz,
ocToxK,
84.
Calymn.
On
Zur
griech. Lautgeschichte,19ff.
For
era-
add Coan
BiKacrcrio).
the question of Megarian 88 or
Lautgeschichte, 27.
Meister, Dorer
^,
cf.
Lagercrantz, Zur griech.
und Achaer
1,
160.
Earlier inscrip-
tional evidence is needed to settle the matter.
The Rhodian vase with the inscription containing AerJs is now published
by T. L. Spear in Am. J.Phil.XXIX,461fE. There seems to be no reason to
doubt its Rhodian provenance.
84 a. Note also Boeot. <f>pd.TTO) (Coriima) = </>pa^<i).
85.1. Buck,Class.Phil.n,266, with literature cited.
86 and 96. Mucke, De consonarum in Graeca lingua praeter Asiaticorum dialectum Aeolicam geminatione.
87.
On
8aKn)Xos, cf. Brugmann,I.F.XI,284ff.
88. Kretschmer,K.Z.XXXIII,603fE.
(Hogarth,
89.1. G.Meyer, 304f. A sixth-century inscription of Ephesus
Excavations at Ephesus, 122 ff.) shows a doubling of dentals after a conso
nant, e.g. oKTTw, iKTTTj, qveif^Shjaav, and, in sentence combination, Ik tto,
GREEK DIALECTS
294
89.3. Solmsen,
Untersuchungen zur grieoh. Laut- und Verslehre,
165fE.
89.5. Brugmami,GrundrissII.i,44:ff., with literature cited.
91. Allen,
Greek Versification in Inscriptions, 126 ff.
94. Lucius,
De
Kuhner-Blass
crasi et aphaeresi, Diss.Arg.IX,351ff.
I,
Meister,Herodas,778fE.
218fE.
94.1.
The type
of crasis seen in TOLpumpov, that is really elision as
we
Another instance is seen in IIoXvjtiiSEs

iiroUt Aapyeios (o 'Apyeios), B.C.H.XXIV,448. Epid. Tal<TK)unnet (rfit At(r-)
Of. also Rhod. 'A/xoi/Sixo (6 'Ap.-), no. 97;
is disputed, cf. IG.IV.1203.
believe, is the usual one in Argolic.
Arc. TaTToXXiovi (rot 'Air-), 'E<^.'Apx-1903,178.

94.6. See above, p. 290.
94.7. end. In view of the frequent elision in Argolic (above, note to

94.1),
Aegin. hoiKos
is
more probable than
hoiKa!^.
95. Giinther, Die Prapositionen in den griechischen Dialektinschriften,
LF.XX,37ff. Solmsen, Rh.M.LXII,329fE.

den griechischen Dialekten, Glotta 1,34 ff.
Trip
Kretschmer, Die Apokope in
before vowels, as in Delph. irepoSos, occurs also in Thess. xep Upauv,
no. 28.40, Cypr. wep' 'ESdXiov, no. 19.27, in Boeot. Tfcpayrji
= irtpvayrj^, in the
new Gorinna fragments, and in the Locrian or Aetolian ethnicon TLipoyOeK

A.M.XXXIII,30.
With Thess. air, vtt, cf. a.inrfp,\f/a and i^^dXXav, once each in Homer.
102. Sommer, Zum inschriftliohen vv ecjieXKvcrTiKov, Festschrift zur 49.
Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmanner, Basel 1907.
105.1a, 25. Solmsen, Rh.M.LIX,494ff.
106.1a. Thess. -oi from -010, Ahrens 1,222; HofemannII,533; J.Schmidt,
K.Z.XXXVIII,29ff. as original locative, Brugmann,Gr.Gr.225; as original genitive in -ot and cognate with Lat. -l, etc., Kretschmer, GlottaI,57ff.
;
am
convinced of the correctness of the first-named view, as preferred in

-010 occurs IG.IX.ii.458, 459,511, 1036.
the text.
On
Cypr.
-5v,
E.Iiermann,I.F.XX,354fE., but the explanation
is
not
convincing to me.
106.2.
On
distribution of
-ot,
Buok,Class.Phil.II,266.
107.1. Keil,G6tt.Nachr.l899,151ff.
107.3.
-ots (cf .
289
On
-eo-o-t,
Buck, Class. Rev.XIX,249fE.; Class.Phil.II,273fE. On

Meyer 475, and most recently Sommer, I.F.XXV,
also 226, 279), G.
ff.
107.4. Buck,Class.Phil.II,266fE., with literature cited.
'
Cret. OvycLTcpavs etc. It is of course not accidental that the analogical

introduction of -avs beside -as (fluyarepas also occurs) is found in just that
dialect in ?yhich the ^-sterns
show by-forms
in -avs
and
-os (104.8).

On the
108.2.
question of Thess.'lTnroKpaTtis
etc.
cf
295
.
Hoffmann, Philolo-
Hermes XXXVII,631ff.
gus.LXI,2-i5,LXII,15.")ff.; Bechtel,
Boeot. Meyva etc. (full material in Sad(5e,DeBoeot. tit.dial.,50fl.) are

generally taken as T-stem forms, either vocatives or nominatives without s.
Kretschmer.K.Z. XXXVI, 26Sff.; Meister,Ber.Sachs.Ges.l904,32. But

-r/ are not found in the dialects which keep the T-inflection,
^Yhile vocatives in -r; from cr-stems are known and Boeotian shows the ct-
Cf.
as
forms in
we
inflection in other case-forms,
prefer to- assume that these forms too
belong to the adopted cr-stem type.
Still different views,
and vague to carry conviction, are expressed by Sadê
but too general

and Solmsen,
I.e.,
Berl.Phil.Woch.l906,lSl.
H1.4. -ijs is probably not from -lyvs, like jSois beside /SoSs from *;8a)vs
but owes its -q to the analogy of -tôs etc. Dat. pi. MavTii/ecri in an
Elean decree (SGDI.1151.17) shows a similar extension of r] at the expense
of ev, and is perhaps the Arcadian, rather than a true Elean, form.
(37.1),
112.6. Cf. Lac. dual EiraKoe beside tTraKoo, no. 67, note.
114.1.
The new fragments
Boeotian.
On
of Corinna bring the first evidence of la in
the use of Cret.
ids,
On
Buck, Class. Phil. 1, 409 3.
Buck, Class. Phil.II,255ff.

114.3. With rpti as nom., and reropes as ace. (107.4),
in inscriptions of Tauromenium, SGDI.522off.
irpoiTos,
TrpaTos,
Il4.5. warroi
it is
is
attested also for
due to the analogy of
116.
On Lesb.
Trei/re,
eiKouTros etc. ,
cf.
reropai as
nom.
Amorgos (IG.Xn.vii.301.5), but here
not to assimilation of
ttt
to tt as in Crete.
Buck, Class. Rev.XIX, 242 ff. Thess.
ikoo-tos
occurs IG.IX.ii.506.47.
119.2a. J. Schmidt, K.Z.XXXVI,400ff.

122.
On
the distribution of toi and
Buck, Class.Phil.11,253.
taken as dat.
ol,
cf.
But the ^Vest Thess.
Solmsen, Rh.M.LX,148ff.;
mentioned is to be
roi there
sg. toi as read IG.IX.ii.241.
123. Cf. also Thess. ovwe, IG.IX.ii.460.5.

125.1. Buck,Class.Phil.n,259ff.
126. Elean should have been mentioned
the relative use of the article.
129.2a.
On
Locr. port,
Cf no.
cf.
among the
dialects
which show
60.11,12.
Wackemagel,Eh.M.XLVIII,301ff.
J.
Schmidt, K.Z.XXXIir,455 ff.

129.8. Buck, Class.Rev.X'IX, 247.
132.2. Buck,Class.Phil.II,256. 'While
to find
oirei etc.
it
would be not at
all
sm-prising
West Greek and Boeotian (cf. 224a),

yet. Arc. T[e]t8w, as read by Wilhehn,
in other dialects than
we know no certain examples as

A.M.XXXI,228, is Very doubtful.
GEEEK DIALECTS
296
132.4. J. Schmidt,
K.Z.XXXII,412 ff.
Boeot.
132.9. Buck,Class.Phil.II,255.
new fragments
the
132.9 a. Cret. as always means
by
.so
long as, never
until.
So in Heraclean (Heraol.Tab.I.lOO),
I.F.XXI,Beiheft,118.
pressed
TroKa, ouTro/ca are
now attested
in
Lao. okku, 'E<^.'Ap;^. 1900, 1.59.
of Corinna.
Cf Jaoobsthal,
.
until
being ex-
w.
a.)(pL
133.5. Delph. l|os (not ia Wendel's Index)
135, 136. Ivy Kellermann,
On
B.C.H.XXII,321.
the Syntax of some Prepositions in the
Greek Dialects (Chicago dissertation). Gilnther, Die Prapositionen in den

griechischen Dialekten, I.F.
XX, 1 ff.
135.4. Buek,Class.Phil.II,264, with literature cited.
135.6 a. Of the numerous discussions of the relation of Trpos to Trport the
most recent
that of Jacobsohn, K.Z.XLII,279fE.
is
K.Z. XXXVIII, 17 ff. Thumb, NeueJb. 1905, 396.

Anz.XXII,59 ff. Kretschmer, Glotta 1,41 ff.
136.2. In addition to Miss Kellermann I.e., 75, and Giinther I.e., 132,
135. 6J. J. Schmidt,
Zubat;^, I.F.
cf .
Solmsen, Rh.M.LXI,495 ff.
On
Buck, I.F.XXV, 259 ff.

7ri with gen. in expressions of
dating occurs with gen. in Elean (no. 61.2), and with ace. in Laconian
136.8.
Delph. Avn
136.11 (addition),
pirto'S,
instead of usual
iiro
(no. 66.66).
138.3. Buck, Class.Phil.II, 256
For
139.2.
we
-v6o etc.
ff.
prefer the older explanation, as given in the
text, to Schulze's suggestion
quoted by Sad6e,DeBoeot.
141. Buck, Glass. Phil. II, 257
ff.,
tit.
dial.,23.
with literature quoted.
142. Buck,Class.Phil.II,251ff.
143. Schulze,K.Z.XXXIII,126ff.
144 a. For Ion. ^vetKa, add

146.1. keXaLJS-qKa
^m^''"^'?''''*'' f ''O'o
Ephesus (see above, to
89.1).
also Arcadian, cf. no. 18.14.
is
147.3a. Solmsen, K.Z. XXXIX,215.

148. G.Meyer,203,413. Meisterhansl69. Hatzidakis,'A9i;vaVIII,458ff.
XX,491 ff. Solmsen,Rh.M.LIX,161ff.

known East Ionic examples were from Chios, Teos,
150. Schulze,Hermes
cently all the
rae.
Now
also
from Miletus
iâ/iocra
SGDI.5496,
Until reor Eryth-
KaraxTetVoo-tv Jb.Arch.
Inst.l906,Anz.,16.
Onaor. subj.trdcf. Solmsen,Rh.M.LXI,164ff. That Arc. /SwXtvInschr.v.Magnesia 38.46, wrongly corrected to ;S<i)Xvcr((o)i/T<u by
Kern, belongs here, is pointed out by Meister, Ber.Sachs.Ges.1904,10, and
151.1.
a-avTcu,
had
also
been recognized independently by me.
oned here by Solmsen,
I prefer to
But Epid.
Trotrja-ai,
regard as an optative (177).
reck-

151.2. There
297
no certainty that Thess. SwdsTai (no. 27) and Arc. kube so understood, rather than as Svi/aeTat, KaKpiOil,
though we regard the former as more probable. The Arcadian form is
also taken by some as Kaxpidi e, and the contracted ia-Sod^ occurs in the
is
KpiBii (no. 16.15) are to
later no. 18.52.
is
152.4.
still different type, with the optative sign added directly to <t,
seen in Cret. pipK<nev SGDI.49S2, and also in hrnXwriav ibid. 5004, if the
latter is really
an optative.
Hoffmann 1,263 ff., II, 574 if. Buck, Class.rhil.11,274 ff.
157.
158. Buck,Class,Phil.II,265.
159. In Delphian there are several other examples of -laa (seeWendel's
Index 190
ff.)
but none certain of
among over two hundred

variant.
-i^w.
For
cruXiJovres,
instances of eruXcovTcs,
is
which occurs twice
perhaps only a graphic
Cf. J. Schmidt, Pluralbildungd.idg.Neutra, 329.
<m<j>av<i)iij.iv
from Thespiae, B.C.H.XXV, 361.
For Boeotian add
trre<âi/St
occurs also at
but here only as the result of the confusion between oi and wt

(Meisterhans 66). It is not clear whether the late Lesb. Tipai, a-T<j>dvoi, are
from -da, -taa or from -aa, -oa (in either case we should expect a-T<jiavS)i)
Eleusis,
or are simply the Attic forms
and to be accented
rt/xai, (TTeKJmvot.
161.1. J.Schmidt, Ber.Berl.Akad.l899,302ff.
For Dor./iotxaM
Wackernagel, Hellenistica, 7ff.
161.2. J.Schmidt,Pluralbildungderidg.Sreutra,326ff.
(Cret. fLOLKiov)
164.3.
For
usual
ij.oi)(ev<ii,
cf.
-atrK cf Buck, Class.Rev.XIX,244

.
ff.
164.7. Solmsen,Beitragezurgriech.WortforschungI,116
ff.
164.8. Buck,Class.Phil.II,267. Jacobsohn,PhilologusLXVII,29. Sohnsen, Beitrage zur griech.
The
Wortf orschung I,98ff.

which is of course
to be distinguished
from that of the agent-nouns in Att. -u>v, Ion. -civ, but Dor. -av, from -apaiv
(41.4), is obscure. Cf. Brugmann, Grundriss 11,301.
165.4.
origin of this class,
166.1. Buck, Class. Phil. II, 267.
schung
Solmsen, Beitrage zur griech.Wortfor-
1,98.
166.2. Solmsen, Kh.M.LIX,498ff.

168 a-d. Sad6e,DeBoeot.tit.dial. 17ff.
Solmsen, Eh. M.LVIII, 603 ff.,
LIX,596ff.
169-178. Among the few special studies of dialectic syntax, beside those
on the use of prepositions already cited (p. 296), may be mentioned K.
Meister, Der syntaktische Gebrauch des Genetivs in den kretischen Dialektr
I.F.XYIII, 133 ff.; Riittgers, De accusativi, genetivi, aocusativi

usu in inscriptionibus archaicis Cretensibus, Bonn 1905 Jacobsthal, Der
Gebrauch der Tempora und Modi in dea kretischen Dialektinscbriften,I.F,
inschriften,
GEEEK DIALECTS
298
XXI,Beihef t
(Bryn
Mawr
Edith Frances Claplin, The Syntax of the Boeotian Dialect
dissertation).
174. Jacobsthal,
I.e.,
87fE.,
whose Arcadian examples, however, should
be replaced by those given in our

176. Jacobsthal,
I.C.,
93 ff.
177. Jacobsthal,
I.e.,
90 ff.
text.
178. Jacobsthal,l.c.,83fE.
179. Buck,Class.Phil.n,258ff., with literature cited.
Jacobsthal, I.F.
XXI,Beiheft,143E. Jacobsohn, K.Z.XLII,153.

182.
tioned:
Among
the important Ionic characteristics should have been men-
Contraction of
or;
to m.
44.2.
274-280. Thumb, Die griechische Sprache im Zeitalter des Hellenismus. Buck, The General Linguistic Conditions in Ancient Italy and Greece,
Wahrmann, Prolegomena zu einer Geschichte der

im Zeitalter des Hellenismus.
279. More commonly known as the Achaean-Doric kolv^, after Meister
11,81 ff. See Buck, The Source of the so-called Achaean-Doric KOLvrj, A.J.
Class. Journ. 1,99
ff.i
griechischen Dialekte
Ph.XXI,193ff.
1
The portion of
this subject.
which deals with Greece, and also the statements

from a more comprehensive but unpublished study of
this article
in the text, are condensed
GLOSSARY AND INDEX

In the alphabetical arrangement the presence of p is ignored, in order to
obviate the separation of the many forms which occur with and without it. Thus
(f)CKaTi, i.e. plKaTL or [Kan, stands in the position of tKari, and vo(f)6s in the
position of vads. f stands in the position of k.
For inflectional forms the conventional captions (nom. sg., 1 sg. pres. indie.)
are sometimes substituted, and in these the transcription which we have employed for forms occurring in the epichoric alphabets is frequently replaced by
the more familiar spelling, e.g. e, o. A, by ij, w, ', or Cret. tt, k, by 0, x- But the
precise form occurring is sometimes retained as a caption, or added, or given
separately witli a cross-reference. Brevity and convenience in each case have
been preferred to consistency.
The references are numbers in Clarendon type, to the sections of the Grammar, or, where App. is added, to the corresponding sections of the Appendix;
otherwise, to the numbers of the inscriptions. The Heraclean Tables (no. 74)
and the Cretan Law-Code (no. 110) are cited by name.
:
a.
68 a
d7pâi Lesb., El., av7p<(D Thess.
apdrarai Lac.
dpAios Cret.
S3
piia,
= 7i\u>s. 41.3
= d/3Xa/3a. 5
dpX.oir(a Cret.
dYaios Delph., admirable, wonderful

(?). Cf. Etyioa. Mag. iyalos- iirl(j>eovov 71 eavimarbv. No. 51D38, note
a7(iX|ia
aviB-niia. No. 35, note
107.1,
a7aX|i.aTa(|K&p El. = icpiirwXos.
no. 60.13, note
oLYappis West Ion., assembly. 5, 49.2,
80 with a
'AyiurC\ea. 41 .4, 53
'AyatrikiFO Eub.
d-yiâi Cret., bands in which the Cretan youth were trained
d7E\doi, Cret., ephebi, members of the
ayfKai. 31, no. 113.11, note
a-yepiris East Ion., assembly. 49.2
'AyXaa-, ' A^Xw-. 41.2

&yvia = iyo). 162.6. dxi^f^ros, 66
'A-yoXcws Meg. = 'AyfKaos. 167
d7opd Delph., Thess. = iKK^ria-la
d-yopavofijo Thess. , preside over the assembly, like Att. iiruyTaT4a. See preceding. In other states the iyopavlifioi were oflScers in charge of the
mark^
etc.
dY^pao-o-i; Boeot,
164.3
Lesb.
'&,yp4devTes,
al-
KaTay\_pf\8'rii,
El, iâ~
So also
atpcLesb. dypeais, Thess. dpypcais
Cf . Hom. irakivdypeTos, ainaypeffis.
Tos. Akin to S.ypa
Kardypevrov, wpoaypijfip.ivaj.
yp4ov. Thess. itpavypsvBeiv.
dScaXruhaic El., from aSeoKrhw
Uw,
i<t>adô).
abtj-
59.3, 158.4, no. 61.12,
note
d86X<t>E6s == &Se\4>6!.
164.9
d5eX0a(. 71, 164.9

dSonrioC Cret.
dSTjXdu Heracl., make invisible
air\via%witliout fraud, plainly. Chian
aSr/vîas ycyaviovres, calling out plainCf. Hesych. dSiji-ûsly, no. 4B.
dS6Xci)S,
airXus, x<^P'5 PovKijs
aSos 6 Ion., decree. See dvSdvu

deXios = ^Xios. 41.3
iyae6!. 62.4
dJo96s Cypr.
dÊTOd) Delph. convict. 77.2, no. 53.17,
note
-AOoPPos Delph. ='A9aA./3os. 69.3
al West Greek, Aeol. = ei. 1 34^ 1, 2 c
Cret. at also
ax Dor. etc. = v adv.
final and temporal. 132.5,8a,9a
ai Lesb., olC Ion., d(v Thess, = de(,
133,6
=
,
GEEBK DIALECTS
300
under perpetual
&CSa<r|ias Ion.,
lease.
138.6
alpeC Cypr., Phoc.
= del. 63, 133.6

= alpia. 13
ot\os Cypr. = fiXXos. 74 6
alX6Tpia El. = AXKbrpia. 74 6
atXeo) Cret.
Coan, coagulated blood and

meat, sausage-meat. Cf. Hesych. aldXKdvTLa
fidrui
17
at|i,Covas Lesb.
ijfdovos.
alfiiunis Lesb. = tiiuitv^. 17, 61.6
alfidTiov
dtvThess. = del. 133.6

Cf. Et.
alvos Delph., Meg., decree.
Mag. ahos- ^-fjîurim and Hesych. s.v.
axptiii Ther. = alpedeh. 78
alo-a, share. 191
ato-ijivdras,
Meg. =
80 with App., 258
alo-i|i,v<avTs
Hv-^Tris etc.
alav-
'HcrfoSos.
17
ACo-CoSos Lesb.
aKcio Cret.
dxeiu
ciKpar^s Ion.
&Kvpo?. Cf KaprepSs
dxpSSma (or
haKpiiSiva to. Delph.
=
=
58
reading rdv dtcpSdim).

no. 51 D 47, note
hdKpos Corcyr. = S,Kpos. 58 c
haKpooTKipCai Heracl., heights
c,
Eheg.
,
covered
^/ocXijirio
Mycen.
iKKKriala
Gela, Agrig., assembly

(not in technical sense, cf. jSoi/XSs
dXiaff/xa); (2) Rheg., decree of the
d\ia
dXCao-o-is Arg., act of the d\iala. 164.3
dXiao-TaC Arc. in form = Att. i^Xmo-Toi,
but title of Tegean officials who enforced penalties, etc. (no. 18)
&\[a(r|ia.
(1)
hdXiios Arg.
56
oXivo-is Epid.
stuccoinjf.
77.3a
Dor., iiXios Lesb. = -JXios. 41.8

Thess. = dXlrKOfmi. 68 c,
89.1
oXXa Lesb., eZseroAere. 138.6
dXXai Cret., Corcyr., otherwise. 132,5
dXXel Meg., Delph., elsewhere. 138.2
dXXoiroXCa Cret. = dWoSiifjila.. Cf Cret,
fiXios
Fa\C(ro-KO|jiai
iriXi!
ijiimt.
119.2a
aifiv late Cret.
d|i4pa with leniS. 586
djife, dp^s. 67,68 6,76,119
dpi6pîi> Ion.
dpiBiiim. 88
Lesb., dp,|t^ Thess.

Vâs. 76, 119
dp.p6vi.ov Delph., penalty for
dp)kcs, a|ip.c
Prom
dvaiuiva,
Cf Hom.
.
= fipsis,
delay.
Kaii/wvlTi
Stjuos
dXX6Tcppos Lesb.
dXXiTpws.
dXX6TTptas Cret. 89.4

vMv Arc, = <(Xô, 88
dpotpd Corinth. = d^Mi/S^. 51a

dpir- in early Cretan words, see under
d/t0dpireXdip'yiKds Heracl.
with brushwood. 58 c
apXavôs El., whoily, in full. 55, no.
59.4, note
iiKLa, assembly. (1) Delph. (no. 51), used
of the meeting of tlie phratry; (2)
Acarn., Corcyr., Heracl., Gela, Agrig.,
dXopY6s Ion. =
flXuita Boeot. := dvd\wiia. Not an original uncompounded form, but abstracted from dydXa/M. Hence the
absence of f
d)i,dpa Locr. = iiiiipa. 12, 586
'Ap,dpios Ach. 12
o|j.oTO Aetol. = dSAXut ? No. 62.2, note
dp,pp[6]Ti]v Lesb. = o/iiapTKj/. S, 49.2a
132.2
djiei Delph. = AôB.
dxpSBis,
dXiafa Arg.
132.4
No. 19.9, note
dXoi/p7(Ss. 44.4
3,\Xvi Lesb., elsewhere.

aXfov Cy pv., plantation.
19.2
-ovpyixbt. 44.4
dpirwXiipa Heracl., re6aie. Heracl.Tab.
1. 108 ff.,
note
Cret.
dp(|>a(vopai
&fnra.vdfJLevos,
(e.g.
&p.iralve{S)Bai,,
dvTravdfj^vo^,
AfiiravTOs,
&viramos), adopt
apifiaviris Cret. (iiriravrm), adoption
(act of). 77.3 a
cHLâvris Cret. (dviravrit), adoption
(condition of, i.e. state of being an
adopted son)
dp<|>C.
136.7
ornament, gen.
112.5
dp(j>CST|pa Cret.,
iriSiiias.
'Ap<|>l,KT(oVES, -KTVOVES.
dpi|>iXX^Yia =: dpupiXiya.
sg. dv-
20
89.3
dpijiipuXôi Cret. (e.g. dpiinfioXdv), contend about (in law), litigate. See juu-
X^w
dp4>CpwXos Cret. (d/iir/jnoXox), subject to
lawsuit
dp(|>C(rTapai Heracl., investigate.
Cf.
Hesych. d/iîs-TairSoidv = dvi. 95

dv Arc. = a tfi). 68a
hdv Arc. = iv. Sid
dvdarop El. see ivarm
pdvol Aval. 52
iierdêiv
Arc, see da-xTid'^s

immune from punishment.
dvao-KT|0'fis
SLvaros
^vdoiTop^
Locr, adY, ivdroh).
5?
El.
GLOSSARY AND INDEX

=
dvSiivu
SoK4to be approved, voted, as
in Hdt. Cret. IfaSe, Ion. âSe
ro?e,
Locr. fefaSK6Ta (146.1) = SeSoy/niva,
y/'tj^tanim. Cf. Ion. &Sos
S6yijLa
&v8ix&|u Locr., be of divided opinion.
Cf. Hdt.O. lOi) SLxa Y^YTOCTat ai yvutiat
av^Scav, av^Siav, dv^Bciav Boeot.
dc^-
9.2,
dEiraf.
138.6
avîn)KC Lac.
iviSriKe.
64
avEuv Epid. = ivev. 133.0

avois El.
reu. 138.6, 136.4
dvhEuirOai Heracl., from aplrifu. 146.4
dvT|pC6EVTOs Ion.
avcpiSevros not venal.
= ^wox^w. 9.5
Cret. = ipvdo/iai. 86.5
dvioxfu Lac.
dvv(o|iai
dvoo-Cja Cypr., impiety. No. 19.29, note.
But neut. pi. diô-i^ also possible;
SG0I.3538,3544
dvir- in eai-ly Ci-etan
dvTairoSiSuo-o-a El.
words, see under
= -SiSoS(ra.
89.3
dvT(. 136.8
dvTt|i,oXos Cret., opponent,
dêndant.
See juuX^Kj
avTiTwyxdvo) Arg., Boeot., Delph.,
Lac. = Traparvyxiva happen to be
present, or in office (so nos. 45, 78)
avTO|ios Heracl., road, path
dvTopos Heracl., a counter-boundary
dvrpTjiOv Cret. =: ivdpeiov. 66

avrpoiros Cret.
S.vdptinros. 66
dv<|>iSTapo5 Locr.
dviivu Cypr. 191
Xat
= dTreiXû. 75
= 'AttAXXuk. 49.3
dir^Xo) Lesb.
dir^raipos Cret. , one who is not a member of a h-atpela. Law-Code II. 5, note
dinxo)i'vos Arc.
10
-piivovs.
=
= 'AviWuv. 49.3
dir6Ypo<t>ov Cret. = iwiypaôv. 5
diroSeS6av6i Boeot. = -SeSiiKcuri. 1 39; 2,
'AirXow Thess.
146
diroSeC-ywo-Sai Eretr.
-SelKwadai. 66
diroSdcro-ai El.
airoS6<rBai. 86.2
dir6Spo|ios Cret., o minor. See Spofieis
dTTciXû. 75
dirOFi|Xô> El.
dfji<p6repos.
airaros Cret.
12
iirarov
e/tci',
no fine for the one who
there
seizes.
53
dmXdovTtti Locr. = dTreXotfi'uiâi. 162.4
direXeufediX9epJo> Delph., Thess.

p6u. 162.1. Thess. dtreKevStpeirBiyira,
18, 77.3
Cret., contend in denial,

See p.a\4a
diro^vCoi etc. Cret., see diroûvû
diropoaC Heracl. springs or torrents
dira(rrpdt|/ai Delph. = aTroarpiâi. 49.2
dirorCvoiav El. = inoTlmiev. 12 s
diro4>opd Coan, carrying off
deny.
Cret. (dTroTrovôi etc.), bear

See (pavia
diro(i>(i>v^<D
witness.
Boeot.
dinrairdiJLCVos
dvaKTiîrdjuevos.
App. 69.4
d-mreHrdTov Thess. = dTTOTetirdTw. 68.2
dirv Arc, Cypr., Lesb., Thess. = i.ir6.
22
17.28,
Arc.
= aToSeSo/iirnvs.
10
144
Arc., meaning uncertain.
dTroSoiJs.
note
dmrretco Arc.
dirilu
Arc.
Arc =
dirvSair|i[iov]
usedjmperson-
= avo\Byl<ra<rBai.
diro)ui>X^(a
No.
= di-oTos,
e.g. 4701T1
be
diroXoYtTTooTi) Boeot.
82, 85.1, 142
dirvSoas
avoS Arc, probably ivuSa = ivuBev.

133.2
&vo>6o Heracl. = dti'ueci'. 133.1
,&vopos Cret., not of marriageable age
d&du Lesb. (d{id(r) = dftiM. 162.2
cwnSs East Ion. = oi)t6s. 33
dir Thess. = avS. 96
diraYOpcvo Ci'et., proclaim
i?iall
Cf. 'AtteX-
sponding to the Attic 'Airaroiipio

dircXXala Delph., victims for the 'An4\-
d7njSESo|ji(v[as]
ally,
4KK\ri<rlai.
name of a month. 'AniXKat

Delph., name of a festival corre-
Xofos,
167a
cf.
dir^XXai Lac.
'Air^Xuv
avc6c(Kaiv Thess.
ivferiKav. 138.6
av^SciKc Boeot., Thess.
aviei]Ke.
16
dvenK^Tcas Delph.
dw7)tXi)Tus. 69.3
dvEX6<r6o Lac.
dreX^(r$uK. 140.36
avv(7po(ôs Ileracl.
-ypa<t>os. S
301
= dTrorivd}.
162.12
summon = poet, -/iiria, iiriu.
191
under oath of denial

iporpov. 162.2
dpdu Heracl. (ipiffovri) = dp6u. 162.2
fdpYOV El. = pyov. 12
dirc&p,oTos Cret.,
dparpov Cret.
dp7vpLos Lesb. = dpyipeos. 164.6. &pyvpa, 19.4

dpYppov Thess. = dpviipioc. 19.3
dp4a-|j.iov Phoc. fee, perquisite. Erom
,
dpîricu
hapirrai Locr. = 4\4<rSai. 12, 85.1

pap^v Cret. = dp-^v (Att. inscr.), nom.
of dpv6^. 52
dfp^TvE, dp^TU6 Arg., presided 56
GREEK DIALECTS
302
'ApCo-Taixvos Coan. 69 a
hdpvr|(ris Heracl. = ftpjiTio-is. S8d!
app^vTcpos Arc. = &ppi]v. 80, 165.1
appT]v Att., po^PPI" El. 49.2, 80
Ther.
aptTTiv
etc., 8,p(n)s
Lac.
Appriv.
49.2, 80
"Apraiiis
= " Apreius. 13.2

= 'ApT^/iuruis. 61.3
'ApTcpiCpia Eretr. = 'ApTep.l(na.
132.2
'ApTa|j.(Tias
60.3
Ci. Heand dprOmr

SiaBeivai. In Cretan (Law-Code XII.
32) manage (property). In Arcadian
dpTuu Heraol., devise by
will,
sych. ApTV/ia- BmBT^KT],
simply prepare, provide. Ci. the oftitles Arg. iprvvai. (no. 78.2,
note), Epid. dprvrnt, Ther. dprvrifip
ficial
apxiSav\va(|>opô> Thess., see Saix""^

dpxiTToXiapxû Thess., be the first ptoliarek. See TToKlapxot
'ApxeKpdrijs. 167
'ApxoKpdTt)s Rhod.
fipdpxos Boeot., Cret., Ion., Locr.
magistrate
Ss = ?ai!. 41.4, 46.4, 132.9a
a(ravT6s reflex, pron. 121.4
'AirKa\airi6s Thess. = A.(TKKT)vtb's. 48
dirKi)6^s Arc. used of animals without
blemish
a(ir)o'urTa El. Lac.
tfyx"'"''''- 113.3.
Lac. Toi 's S,((r)irurTa TriffiKcs, El. rolp
4ir' S,(<r)(rtiTTa, those next of kin.
Cf.
Xfcij'
'
Cret.
ol
airets Boeot.
airots. 30
aJriv Cret.
aSris. 138.6
o4t6s. 121.3,4, 126.2
&pxtffra (or îr^pxtcrra)

the nearest owners, Locr.
iirivxi-(rT05 next of kin

Aa-r&s Epid.
dma-rds. 77.2
FOOTTds
da-rSs.
62
ara Cret., penalty, fine. 63
draYCa Thess., time when there is no
Taybs, hence time of peace. No. 33,
note
drdia Cret. {dra/Jvoi, draBk?), fine. 58
Sen Lac. (ASt) = ]jTe as. 132.6a
dreXEv Cypr.
drcX^. 108.2
dTEp6irTi\os (and -iWos) Epid., see
6wrl\os
Irepos. 13.3
&Tpos
'AreiveiTOs Thess.
'A.ê6priTos. 86.2
an, Cret. = &Tim. 129.3
121.4
121.4
121.4
aiToo-avTJs reflex, pron.
= iavroO.
avr(&vTa Sicil. = iavrSv,
aiius Lesb. = l(os. 35
avTovra
Sicil.
seme as d4>eSptdras or official dedicator. No. 42, note

d4>^p$ovTi Heracl., shut off (water by
.damming). Heraol.Tab.I.l30ff.,note
d(|>cSpiaTcva> Boeot.,
Arc, from
d()>EiSo-6u
146.4
d(plriiu.
'A(|>opS(Ta Cret.
'A^poS/ri;. 70.1
d<j>4idvci> Cret.
dp.(pdvu. 69.3
aiJKDvos Heracl., intestate
a.\\. Dor., where.

dxvpios building
132.5a
to hold chaff.
sych. &xvpos-
dxvpdv.
Tuv dx^pwv
Dor. etc. = Jois.
Cf He.
dxvpoSbKif
diroff'^Krj
d(F)<Ss
iir
Treirap.ivoi.
Locr. := aiSruJspbv. 12, 586

avrapipiv Cret. = aiBifpxpbv. 133.6
dfurdv Corcyr. = dm-^v. 32
dpurdp Att. = airdp. 82, 50
airoDTds reflex, pron. 121.4
aint W. Grk., oiri Boeot. = airoS.
a,ira\i.a.p6v
BaSp6|iios Coan, Rhod.
88, 41.4
BoriSpo/uiip.
44.2
PaBoEu Lesb.
/SotjS^m. 44.2
Povd Boeot. = yvv^. 68.1
pdpvapiai =: p,dpvaiiai. 88
Pao-iXdES El. = paaiKrjes. 16
PatriXEvs, ofScial title in
many
states.
In some the chief magistrate
in
others restricted to religious functions, like the tLpxav /Soo-iXeiis at Athens, e.g. at Chios (no. 4C) and Miletus; /Sao-iXefs an Official body, e.g. in
Mytilene (no. 22) and Elis (no.. 57)
Pdo) Dor.
pahw. Heracl. inpiji, Cret.
^M/3^171 (cf. 161.2). also ^/c/3fiiTosThuo,
5.77, gjotjSi) Ar.Lysist.l303, etc.
Delph. = -Tijs. 164.6

Boeot. = Bo6\ou.at. 49.3, 68.2,
PePaicoT'îp
PE(Xo|i,ai
75
dTTd)i.io$ El.
= dfijjuio!. 84
aidra Lesb. = drji. 63
aS6iv Rheg. = aBrts. 133.6
oCpuKTos Lesb. = appijKTos. 66a
P^XXo|ioi Thess.
ffoiXopai. 49.3, 68.2,
76. 3 pi. subj. p4\\ovveav, 27, 189.2
BIXi|>aiov Thess. =*Ai\ipa.iov, Ae\<ptnov.
o4<ravTis, reflex, pron. 121.4

avo-os Cret.
aA<ros. 71
BeX()>o( Lesb., Boeot.

AeKôl.
=z pivia. 186
Ptvia
68.2
av(raiT6s
121.4
Delph., reflex, pron.
m.
33 a,
P^vrio-Tos Dor.
/SAtkttos.
PcTTov Lac. =z'*fea-r6v.
86.4
72
68.2
GLOSSAEY AND INDEX

P4i|>vpa
Boeot. = yitpv/m. 68.2

Lac. title of ofBcials.
P(8coi, pcSvoi
= jSioros. 167
PoaOoû, ôaOû = /3oi)$û.
PoitiSlu = /Soijd^w. 31 a
PoiKCap 1. = oiKlas. 51
P6\i,)io$ Delph., Epid. =
P6X\a Lesb. = jSouXi). 75
PoXXciia) Lesb. = /3au\ei/u
44.2 with a
7po(|>voi
88
PvPXivos Heracl., see /uairx'iXa

PpXCov = /SijSXioi'. 20
^6iu Ion. = poriSiu. 44.2
Pu\d Boeot., Cret., Arg., etc. =
/SouXi}.
*7/)a0eiSw.
84
69.4
7a W.Grk., Boeot.
7^.
SoKKiXios Boeot. = SoitTi5\ios. 87

BdXros Cypr. = Si?Xtos. 49.3
Sa|ji4Tas Carpath.
167
5i;/i4t7js.
Sa)iiEp76s Astyp. , Nisyr. = S7ip,iovpy6s.
44.4
Sa|tiop7ds = Srip.tovpyis. 44.4
8a|jLiu^|jLEv, 8aîc&ovTcs Boeot. = t^TjfitoOv
169 with App.
etc.
18
157 &
Sa)jLoa-iu|icv El. =1 driiioaiovv. 157 b
Sa|i.oT^7)v Lesb. = -tcKt). 108.2
Sapdra Delph., a ceremonial cake. No.
Aa)ioKp^Tci> Lesb. =: Ari/iOKplTov.
Sa|jLOo-i.oCa El.
Sripjaaioli).
15,
51
A 5, note
Sopxnd = 5pox/"i. Arc, Cypr., El.,

Corey r. 49.2a
Sapxvd Cret. (SapKvd) = Spaxp4- 49.2
13.3
a,
7011)0x05. 53
'yaiuv Hei-acl., heap of earth, mound.
raidpoxos Lac.
Sato-is Cret., division
SapKvd Cret., see Sapxfd

Sdpiia Delph. = S4ppa. 12
85 with a, 78
BupOâ Lac. = 'OpBia. 61
BupiHa Lac. = 'OpBla. 64
Pus Dor. = (Sous. 37.1
165.4
-ydêXa Delph.=7a/iiiXia, wedding cakes.
69o
8dTTa66ai, 8dTT0VTai Cret.

ddffuvTaL. 82
Saixva Tliess.,
'Y7pd<|faTai
Heracl.
ysypdârai.
146.3
Chian, call aloud. 1 84
'yeXaiiu Lesb. = 7eXdai. 47
YeXafii = -ycXdu. 162.4
7ved family, offspring, also in plural
descendants. No. 60. 1, note
Yepcailtdpos Coan, title of a priestly
official.
yepri<t>6pos occurs also in
Pserimos near Calymna
yc-yuvcQ)
ylym/Mai.
Rhod.
SdaaaBai,
Sdtpyti.
dpx'-
Aav-
68.4a with App.
84oT0i Arc. = SoKv- 139.1, 151.1, 191

/SoiJXoynai.
8cCXop.ai Delph., Locr.
49.3, 68.1, 75
5<?xrea'- 66, 85.3
84KeTeai Cret.
49.1
SetKi/ii/iu.
8^KV|Jii Ion.
SiKa. 6, 114.10, 116 a
8^K0 Arc
S^KOiiai
Sixofî-
Arc, Lesb.
116a
S^KOTos
10,
S^Kuv Lesb., Chian
66
S^totos.
gen. pi. of S^ra.
6, 114.
116
86.7
mXa Arc = /SiiXXw.
= 7/i'j'os
Boeot., Thess. =7l7i'o/. 86.7,
86|KXets
vivcGcTKco
84.
in
Boeot., Ach. , Delph., Epir. as in Hdt.
49.3, 68.1
Cf. Hesych.
Epid., leeches.
Sc/i/3Xcts-
162.5
^ yiyvditTKu. 86.7
vvoiiav El. ^ yv(op.ev. 12 a
7pa)i|iaT(S8<ii Boeot. = ypa/i/iaTeiti).
So ypap-imrurTas = ypap-pareis
Cypr.
5avxva<f>Qpei(yas, ffvvdavxva(p6pot,
Xval[ov].
164.9
yvii|i.oi
rvvdinrooTos Boeot.
44.4, 61
Cypi'., Ion.
Arc.
= |8oi)Xo;aai.
75 6
BopOios Cret. = 'OpSios. 61
Pova76p Lac, leader of the /SoCai, ttie
bands in which Spartan boys were
trained. Nos. 70-73, note
Poiiv Heracl., cow-shed. 165.4
Ppoxvs Boeot., Thess. = jSpoxi5s. 5
Pvp\(a Heracl. , papyrus marsh, rhv jSupXlav Heraol.Tab.L5S = rdi- jSu/SXirai/loo-xoXoK 1.92. See ;ua<rxiiXo
-ytvos
Argol.
rp64>o>v Mel. 6
7U|ivd8So|iai Lac. yvprnilôpai.
Ci-et.
B6\o)i,ai
(u<SXi/3os.
7(vo|iai
pCcTos Cret.
BoXo^vra
Arg.
ypifipa. 164.4
7po0ei}s. 111.4
7pa(t>^s Arc.
7pd(iio$ El.
ypdp.p.a. 241
7pa<êvs El., Argol., Sioyon.
ypaîeis.
7pd(r<r|ia
61
303
pSfWai
Apivtas Corinth. = Aavlas. 28, 54d

S^pcSpov Arc. = pdpaSpov. 68.3
Aevs Boeot.,, Lac, Khod. = Zciis. 84
with App.
8cu(D Lesb. = Siu) want. 36
GREEK DIALECTS
304
= y4ipvpa.
= po6\oiiaL. 25
SudScKa
8^(|>upa Cret.
68.2
8^\o[jiai
with
a, 49.3,
68.1,75. El. S7;Xomt)p, no. 60.5,iiote

Orop. = Brnuxrluv. 60.3
Aflvo Cret. = Z^ra. 84, 112.1
SiaKvdvTuv Heracl. = SiayvdvToiv. 66
8vci8eKa
= SidXijîs distinction, in late
Lesb., Cret., etc.
= \i)^0|Uai,
\Alvj/oimi.
SiaViaCvu Boeot., see

Sid. 7
iU Thess.
SuyiKa Epid. 162.4
And.,
Cf.
Tiiess.
as also in Hdt.
SeKijfs
8(o6s Cret.
= fuAs.
S&a Boeot.,
Cret.
89.1
at Mytilene, in-
SiKctfu.
officials
8tK(!l<rKoiroi.
75,151.2
= ^yKTTjtrts.
CYpa)i|i,ai
Cret.
31
49.1
SfKpcas Cos, Chios, double portion of
^YpacTflÊv
= -r^s.
= SiKalun.
8(Kvii|ti Cret. = SdKuv/u.
Lesb.
a double cut
change, amend.
Boeot., Thess.
Cf. Uvia
Ai6Sotos.
Locr.
8(pio-is Cret.
SnrXis
diipprins in form.
Law-
Code IX.26,note
El.
5(7r\(i(rios.
241.
l^<pvios,
62.2
=
=
Arc.
132.2
62.2
o5 adv.
riSiis.
134.2a
it.
=
=
eiKotn. 116
F(KaTi Heracl.
cUocrrbs. 116 with a
ctKOUTTOs Lesb.
t1\a, llKia. 75
cl^driov
lp.ATiov. App. 11
ctiuiv
Rhod.
See preceding
163.7
lp,aTi.<rpAs.
ehai.
elx'ai. 163.7
= elpM. 160
elvaros Ion. = Evaros. 54
cIvEKa Ion. = IveKa. 54
ctvigav Boeot. = ^jreyKav.
ct|iv
= SoBrai. 154.1
86Ki)|xa Arg. = Siyiia. No. 81
8oKi)id88(ii Boeot. = BoKi/idû. 84
8oXCii) Boeot., Phoc. = Sov\6a. 162.1
SpC(|ios Syrac. = Bl<t>pos. 70.2
one who is of age. Boys
under seventeen were not allowed to
enter the gymnasia, which the Cretans called Sp&pjoi., and so were termed
Cret.
&TrbSpopjot
8vFdvu Cypr.
= SlSup.i.
Cf Lat. duim,
114.2
114.2
forms Suiaii, SuoU, Sias.
.
S6o.
Sticiv =: dvoTv.
plural
114.2
Cf the rare iSpa-
ISpa.
apa
ci|*aTi(rp.6s
8oF^vai Cypr.
hio,
!i8pa|jia
(Ik
Cf.
132.2
Svi Tj&c.
138.5
Epid. =
Feijds El.
Spo|jiEis
yiypavrai. 86.2, 137

Uu^SoOKacp. Thess., l8i&Kaiv Delph.
& W. Grk. =
Cret.
Sk^ku. 162.10
164.5
SiopSuT'^p Coroyr.
-ti)s.
24
8ioio Boeot.
S6o.
8i.ir\.ct
Cret., Heracl.
StTrXj.
8((|>vios
137
87
^ypaypev.
?9evEpid.=oIgen.3 pers. pron. 118.3
166.2
S(o|i,ai
8i.irXct05
49.5
= yiypap,pai.
^YpiTTOt Cret.
Kav.
8ivdK(i> El.,
Ai6oTas
fiiu.
^yypatpov. 5
Heracl. , to i(et\4a prevent.
lYfn]\T]6Co)VTi
164.5
flesh,
84.1, 162. 7
Epid. =: i^Sopaios. 114.7

cP8|i.'<iKovTa Delph., Heracl. = ^/SSo/iijKOPTa. 114.7
8p8(ios Delph. = ipSopjos. 48, 114.7
7KTa<ris
spectors of justice
8iKa<rT<)p Locr., Pamph.
8iKdii>s
25 c
SoDXos.
84
=
=
cYYpO()>ov Cret.
62.2
= SoiXri,
117.2
Ion.
di.aK6(noi,
5iifM. 84
8iKd88a> Cret., El.
8(Kata El. , legal penalties,fines. fixaia,
8tKd(rJw Arg.
162.11
BLSia/u.
pSEp,aios
SiAti.
SiTiKdo'i.oi
8uXos Dor.
8(&\a,
Locr.
iK. 100
eo El.
15, 31
etri.
pcpaScKdra Locr., see dvSdvoi
oBo-o. 163.8
oir<ro Arc, Arg., Mess.
112.1
131
Cypr.
Thess.
Ion. 8w-
tims
66Ka Cjpr.
Al=Aii. 112.1
8ie k(
of twelve vic-
sacrifice consisting
-\iaii><a
Aipeteeiiis
115
115
Su8EKats Delph.
8vu8EKa'C$,
Si)|iop(v
Si&\a)i,i|/is
= duideKd.
= ddiSexa.
tlv
Eub.
peiir-
(Cret. felirovTi etc.)
<tp1)rai Ion.
= elpârai.
144 a
e^Tr-.
52
43, 139.2
^ffxw"- No. 19.14, note

FheKa8dp.oc Boeot. 30, 46, 52 b
fixaiSa. Cret. := ^KoCo-a. 163.8 a
F^KacTos, Skoittos. 626
IxaT^pu Coan, adv. on each side of.
c(a-xi)p.ai
132.7a
FcK{8ap.os Thess.
46,
526
iKexî^PÔ" ^^ b
ixex^P'*^
ixbin-as.
FE9<iVTa$ Locr.
52
GLOSSAEY AND INDEX

=
hcKOTdv Arc,
iKarSv. 6, 116a, 117
iKir^TuvTi Heracl.
iKTriauai,. Heracl.
Tab. 1.120, note

not ^KTio-is.
cKTcio-is,
S\a|U
SXcJj
28 a Tvith App.
= i\Aui, iXaiva. 162.4

= elTre. So regularly in
and Thessalian decrees, where Attic

and most dialects have elne. Sometimes also in decrees of Oropus
= ^X^(r9i.
Thess. = l\4<rBai.
heXô-rai Loor.
85.1
eXô-Ttiv
85.1, 166
'E\cu6evvatos Cret. ='EXcu9epi<atos. 86.5
'EXcvhvvia Lac.
'EXewlfif. 20, 59.1
iXeuetpAs. 33 a
i\ov8cpd5 Cret.
=
=
ifi46fv
l|ifos
Dor. = ifwv. 118.3

Dor. = ^/io5. 118.3
l|i.CTp(a|i$
Heracl.
ifisrpoSfiev.
9.6,
42.56
4(itv
W.Grk.
118.4
^,to<.
Thess. = elvai. 163.7

c|jL|Uvai Lesb. = ehai. 154.2, 163.7
ei/ii.
76
l|ji|u Lesb., l|jL|ji( Thess.
i\i.\uv
Dor. = e/UTijs. 133.6

Corcyr. Meg. = eyicrriffis. 49
l|i.irao-is
Ifiirdu El., see iTreinrdia
ciiirpocSa Heracl.
4|i4iavC(r(r
iv
= els.
Thess.
=
= i/jujiavlâ.
e/iirpoo-ffei'.
133.1
84 a
135.4
6va70s Delph. ceremony for the dead.

Cf. ivaylta. No. 51 C 38, note
hevaros Delph., Ther. = ivaT6s. 58c,
?
= ifiPePiaxtn-a aXive.
68.1
lv8i7v\p|,vos
Ther.
66
ivSeiKvifnems.
IvS^pu Coan, see no. 101.38, note
Lesb.
hdda want. 35
Arc. IvSixiiôimL (10), be

subjected to suit. No. 18.34, note
{nr65t.evSiKos Cret., Mikos Arc. (10)
lvSi,Kd|o)iai,
but used impersonally

with dative of the person who is liable to suit. No. 18.34, note
Kos, iirlSiKos,
vSo6cv Att.-Ion., Cret., witJiin.
133.
1,4
lv8o8(Sias Cret. , belonging within. 1 65.2
tvSot Lesb., Epid., Syrac, within.
= ive<pivtôv.
84 a,
138.6
ivhePohais Lac. from ivq^dia. 41.2, 59.1
4v6av8a Att. (inscr.)
ipravBa. 65
IvSaSra Ion. rr iiiraSBa. 65
Jv6lv Arc, Dor. =i\ecTv. 72
?v9ivos Cret.
li-Seos.
164.9
(v9a Boeot.
=
= ^(ttuv.
139.2, 163.6
iviavTios Coan, Delph.

iptainos. 61.3
lviaiiT6s (1) end of the year, anniversary,
(2) year. Eor the former and more
original meaning, which the word
sometimes has in Homer, cf. Delph.
no. 51C47, Cret. Law-Code L35,IV.4
IvKoioraC Cret., sc. dapKml, money given
as security. Cf Hesych. koTov MxvDeriv. of
pov, Kotdfei^vexupclfet.
hvv4a Heracl.
evveKa Lesb. =
Delph.
114.9
4vvfj
68
î/Kâ.
c,
114.9
^jiera.
646
^vcâ.
42.2, with App.,
î/oTos. 6, 114.9, 116.9

JvoTos Lesb.
4viroi El., see iTre/j.Trdta
vs Cret. = efs. 114.1
iv T&,v Boeot., until. 136.1, no. 43.49,
?7KTi)o-is.
{VToeris Thess.
oifftv.
cvrao-o-iv Heracl.
ivravda. 65
evTavTa Ei.
IvTS Locr., hivre Delph.
133.4
4v86o-6 Ceos
49.5
107.3
^(Tts,
las.
68c, 132.9a, 136.4

evTfs Dor. = diTes. 163.8
Ivt W. Grk. = eW. 163.2
Cf. Plat. Kep.
evTi,|j.os Locr., in office.
5280
IvrSSa Orop. = ivravSa. 34 a, 66
evToBBa Cumae = ^vraOffa. 65,124. ivToBa Crop., 34a
Delph. = ivriipia, funeral
cvTO<|>fii.a
Cf. Hesych. Taîjia- iprdipM,
Taip^v ivB4vTa i/idria. 6
rites.
els
vTO>
133.4
gvSopa Coan, see no. 101.48, note
4v86s Cret., Delph., Syrac, within.
lv8o<r6C8itt
efo-ei/xt
Thess.
note
114.9
EvScSicoKOTa Heracl.
IvSeOo)
from
Iv<t>ovo-<ro6v
S|i,irav
cvcvixOeUi Boeot.
elffeveyx^V144 a,
161.2, no. 43.49, note
ivcripia Locr., taxes of admission (to
citizenship). Prom Mtiim., like Att.
eJ(riTi)pio
Boeotian
305
= effTWV.
163.6
'Bvu|iOKpaT8as Lac. ='Omtm-.

35, note
No. 66.
Cret. {imirdvei), weave within

(the house)
lvv(|>aCvci)
= er<r.
133.4
Epid., eniratte.
165.2
ivhvg Delph., within. 132.4, 133.4

ivta Delph., within. 132.7a, 133.4
fl^=H. 506,526, 114.6

llavpû El.
iicupû.
See d7pâi
e|av Coan, Rhod., Ther.
^f^s.
133.6
GEEEK DIALECTS
306
|opx8ios Cret.
^| Lac.
= ?faj.
liripdWuv Cret. short expression for wi
165.2
133.5
Lesb. = ^fijKorrTis. 116

l||avaKd(S)SEV Thess. = iâvayKdiêiv.
69.3, 84, 89.1
133.5
i'goi Cret., Syrao. = efu.
lg6|i,Eivvov Thess. iÂ/irivov. 6
l| 6pip|i Cypr., expropriate. Probably
el^JKOio-TOs
from an
used in a figurative
iôpia-a-u
(cf. Eng. root out). But many

assume iôpi^w as a by-form of i^-
sense
op{f)lû,
= ?|w.
(rd
Xei
ui iin^dXheir-at-law
wi ^Trt^dWet {dirviev), i.e.
xPÎ''"-''''')
sometimes
i-^-
groom-elect
Boeot.
liriSet
= iTretSi.
29
iiriSiiii,w(nv.
60.3
iTnit\fAapiv Eretr.
ofs ^TrtStKdêrot those
iri8iKaToC Lac.
to whom property is adjudged by law,
heirs-at-law. Eor -ards cf. Bav/Mris
beside BaviuurrSs
liri.î)|j.C(ii)i,a Heracl.
iiri^fuov penalty
Arc.
133.5
pôs Locr, = eavToO. 118.3
95
4ir Thess., Boeot. = iirl.
tiri^vyiQv
liraPaXd Cret., share. 167a

No. 67,
lir<i,KOE Lac, dual of iirdKoos.
note
iirdvayKes. 69.3
liravaKKOv
hiliravirdu El., return. Cf. iT-qriov
liriKaTapdWu Heracl.
Delph.
egos Dor.,
liriSiidvE
and Hesych.
elraKeiv i\Ti\v6^va(.
See
lirAvxio-Tos Locr., next of kin.
oy,
&{<7)(nt7Ta
&Trapyij,a offering. Cf
cirapYfia Thera
Att. (inscr.) iwapx'^ beside diropx'i
lirtiS^
Meg.
TreiT
Ion.
iitiKafi.y, =
= iireiS-^.
= cireira.
93
132.9
mean
collect,
enforce (fines). Cf. also Arg. vore\dTo enforce. Ion. ivrjKdciov rental
Iire\e<r6l (fut.), lirEXcvirav (aor.) Cret.,
162.9
bring.
lirE|Mrdiii
El.
enforce
Also iinroi. from simplex

Probably related to i/j-irdû
inh Arc ., just for. 136.10

lirecTTdKOVTa Thess.
= iipcffrr/Kdra.
58
147.3
6irTov Dor. etc. = ^weffov, aor. of ttIwtw.
See no. 74.120, note
lirxct Delph. = i<pe^TJs. 132.2
Tr
El.
ETTTipcidô)
with
iTel
62.3
iinSiyydvri.
iiripdWia im-
pose upon.
No. 62.16, note

Locr. = iiroiKla
ItT^POIKOS Locr. = eiTOLKOS
linoiKo8o|jid Heracl., collective, used of
the buildings belonging to the land.
No. 74. 150, note
Cf. He^Trnrfjv Epid. = KaTairdcaeiv.
sych. TTTJ Kal irijv iirl Tou Kardiraircre Kal
eiriXeKTapx. Aetol.
ciripOLKâ
-jreipdca
Iinir6\aia xp^twra Cret. , movableproperty. Cf. Harpocration eTriirXa- riiv

olov îmrSXatov KTTjcnv Kal fieraKOfdêffdai dvvafjL^VTjv
lirnrpet-yio-Tos Cret., the
next oldest. See
irpelyi(rT05
= ^la-Kevdêiv. 36
solemnly promise. Cf
Lat. spondeo. iiriairevire, Tt.Z
JirixiJTos Arg. = îrixwc's beaker. No. 82
eiroCpihe Arg. 53, 59.2
lirolFEo-E Boeot. 5 3
Eiro^Kia rd Heracl. /arm buildings
iiruTKiaXfiv Corcyr.
{lirevirot, lirevTrira)
or declare.
i/jiirdui.
12 a
iirideiev.
KaTaTrdtra-eiv
162.4. Coan ^tteXdfTW drive up, but Heracl. iireXda-Ba

iTreXaa-da-diav
Arc.
ifiroÔyLOV
liri-Trqpda Cret. {i-TriirepeTaf.)
iireXaipo).
and Arc.
^\.
kTriQelOiv
Sometimes
ivi^dWeL.
iTTjped^w.
as in no. 18.46
This spelling
and also in pa61,

pyri (irnpeidaavTos, Berlin Aeg.Urk.
II. 589.9), is the etymological one (cf
iiriipeia), while ivripcdlôi of our texts
is like dwped beside dwpad (31)
brl Boeot. = Iwet. 29
(Tsmja Cypr. = ^TTca. 9.3
lirtapov El. = *i((>Upov sacred penalty
hnwrh (Viar^s) Locr., for the year.
No. 55.35, note
lirio-ir^vSu Cret. ,
liroto-i
No.
Arc,
subj. to fut. otaw.
aor.
note
(rliros = ^TTOS.
52
6inra<ris Boeot. =
17.21,
heirrdKiv
Lac =
49.5, 69.4
e^/cTijo-is.
133.6
eirrdici^.
liro|jidTai Locr. , jurors

epyov. 52
F^PYOv
IpsvTaC Cret.
i-qT-qTal collectors.
113. 132, note

pepp|i4va Arg.
elprnxiva.
No.
55
iFpirdo-aTu Cypr. , see fperda

'Epp,(ivo(r(ra
Chian
IpoTis Boeot., Thess.

^piro)
= ci/u.
Theoor.,
-oo-o-o.
Sometimes
etb.,
Cf 46
.
5
in tragedians,
^/joris.
but also a regular
GLOSSAEY AND INDEX

prose use in many dialects, as Arc,
Argol., Astyp., Cret., Cypr. Delph.
Mess.
ippi]7Eta Heracl = (?ppa)7i;ia 49.6,146.
.
4,
148
fippa El.
cppu
lp<rcva(TEpos
EI.
= <j,e6yu. 52, 241

= ipptiv. 49.2, 80,
165.1
eo~YOvo$
28.41, note, see also dypia'
'Opxop.er6s.
100
= I/C70POS. 100
= (*K|3d\Xu.
l<t>6apK(&s
Arc.
(r8oTi)ps
give out the coritracts

e(rKi]8cKdTT)
Boeot.
= iKKaiSeKdrTj.
100
SckXtitos Sicil. , title of a select official

body. 100a, no. 100.2, note
lo-XiaCvu Boeot. , see \ialvw
Feo"irdpios Locr. := iffiriptos. 12, 52c
linrcpdo) Arc.
ixirepdu transgress
i<nrpep,}i.irra Cret.
iKirpefivlâi.
84,
86.6
l<rs Boeot. = ^f. 100
eo-o-a Lesb., Epid.
oS<ra.
co-TcXXa Lesb., Thess.

e<rTei\a. 79
StoXov Lesb., ereXov Coan, yearling.
Cf. Lat. vitulus. 49.3
Irdôiv Thess.
^raiav. 138.5
ettjs private citizen
F^ras El.
52.
Cret. fireeei,
?Tos.
firos El.
=
=
81a
EvpdXKTjs Lac. 36
evcpyeWs Thess. = eiepyerûv. 78, 157
cviSe Lesb. elSe. 35 a
|rCFUKOVO|UidvTuv Boeot. = tflKomp.TiKirav. 146.1, 147.3
= fc\p.4pa5,
[K4u. 71,75
ciiivda =: evpola.
assembled, to
31
= rfire/Sô'. 12 a
= ei^dfievos, 87
evToO Thess. = eauT^j. 121.2, no. 28.16,
eio-apfoi El.
Evcrxd|JLCvos
EvTpT|Tis Boeot.
iieir.
142
= elxa. 49.5, 146.4

19.1
Jd Lesb. =
|a Cypr. = 7^. 62.4
luKo.
Sici.
|a|tiopY(a El.
body of demiurgi.
the
44.4, 62.2
lav Cypr., see no. 19.10, note
iiWa
Arc.
;8d\Xu. 68.3
pdpaBpov. 68.3
l^peBpov Arc.
Zijvo, Zrivis, etc. 87.1, 112.1
llicaia El. see SUaia
^dfiuiov El. , see Slavics
Zdviruo-os Lesb.
J(4cii
Tj
Tj
Ai6wfl-os.
19.1
162.7
fw.
= ai.
Boeot.
whether,
134.1
Cypr. =
132.6, 134.1
el.
with a
Cret. wliere, wJien. 132.6, 134.1a
yiypamiai. 137
Gen. sg. f/ip-as.
et/xa.
ff^La Cret.
TJ
T|Ypap.|iai Cret.
112.5
163.7
efvat.
ehai.
154.4, 163.7
iilMlv
Cret.
ri\Lr\v
1 Sg. imperf. mid. of
r\)il
clp.t.
163.9
25, 163.1
elp.l.
hifi.(Sip,|i.vov
Epid.
TipASiiivov.
88
o,
89.4
Cret. the half. 164.9
hTi|upT|va(a Delph., fern, deriv. of fol-
TiiiCva
55 a
Delph., probably halfgrown sheep, i.e. such as are midway
between lambs and full-grown sheep.
55 a
i||iuro5 = TiiiuTVi. App. 61.6
lowing.
hE)i.ipp^viov
cvppETdo-aTv C3T3r., see fperda
note
58 c
49.5a
IxSos Delph. Locr., x9 Epid. Delph.

exfloi Epid.
4kt6s. 66, 133.3
c\|fa^(TTaTO Boeot. = i'j/ri<j>ta-aTO.
82,
i^jiev
^TOS. 58c
?TOS
86.4
etrre.
irre Boeot.
iopn//
cvd|i,Epos d Cret.
|KV|Uvas Cret.
by
163.8
83
effofjMt.
i<n(UKtU. 132.9a, 135.4
co-TEuris Arc. = eKreuris. 28 a with App.
iipeapKiis.
iwiopKâ.
= ^kSoxtj. Cf. 66, 100

= *^K5oT^pes tfwse who
4o-SoKd Arc.
Arc.
Ixeirdiiov Locr.
49.3, 68.1,
100
lo-o*0|jLai
Heracl., shut in (water
damming). Heracl.Tab.I.i30ff.,note
lo-SIXXu Arc.
280
Delph., repair. 58c

I(|>dv7pcv6civ Thess. = i<(,ai.povvTai, Kariiyopouvrat. 27, 58c, 139.2, 157, no.lij>aKio|iai
kîopKia
^(c.
= e^rjôs.
c(|>dpos pseudo-dial.
AppTjv.
46
ls
191
tion.
l()>^p|ovTi
49.2, 80
'EpX0|iev6s Arc, Boeot.
epo-nv
Arc. -Cypr., pra2/er or impreca-
EJiX<'â'
307
^p.\.tr<ro^
hip,[TEia
Ein-prjo-is.
61.3
cKToi/.
TjP-iffvs.
Epid.
61.6,
81a
= rip.liraa in sense of
61.6, 164.9
iip,l-
GREEK DIALECTS
308
= ^/il^KTOU. 61.6
= ^fiurv. 20
134.26
i]v Ion. = Mk.
163.4
flv = ?(rov.
j)vai Arc. = flvai. 154.1, 163.7
iivOTOS Cret. = evaros. 84, 114.9
liveiKO = ^veyKa. 49.1, 144 a
TJlllTU^KTO Cret.
T]|ivo-u
Ephes. App. 89.1, 144 a
T|vx'''fl'>l<'o-v
= TJneyna.^ 49.1, 144

ijvrai Mess. = win. 151.1, 163.8
= eh. 114.1
fls Heracl.
163.3
^v. 163.
t|s = ^V.
T^S
"in
TJO-TW El. = Efl-TU. 163.5
qToi Delph. = ?. 151.1, 163.8
r\ra = %ittu3. 163.5
HipTOV Coan iavrCov. 121.2
fixoi Orop. = Sttou. 132.3
41.46
Tjios Ion. = Sus.
SjviKO
eipSa Arc. = Bipafe. 133.2

SvpuTov Epid. = *Bipu>Tpov. 70.3
Suo-Ocv Arc. = TvBrlvaL. 65, 185.2
6u4>\ds Cumae = tu0X6s. 65
Mxa Cret. = rixn. 6S
eudSSu El. (Bo6,(S)Soi) impose a fine.
See following
6(D(i)do impose a fine. Locr. Boiea-To,
Att. Bociv, Delph. BiaebvTtjiv. 161.2.
Cf Att. Ba(i)i, Ion. Bauii (87), Delph.
.
Bwlatrti
Cypr.
lapo(p,)p,vdp,avcs, see Upoiiv^puov
technical sense of 6e secure, immune.

So 6ippos security, immunity. 80, no.
57.1, note
0tt(p)p<is Ther. 48.2, 80
0e- Meg. etc. = Oeo-. iZ.&d
6eiip6s. 41.4
6eap6s
Elean
Biaiuov.
65,
6^6|i.i.ov Locr.,
164.4
66, 164.4
Qeainal,
9.2a
066JOTOS Boeot., Thess.=e665oTos. 165.2
Coan
9eou /wTpa the part
consecrated to the god
eeiffSoros. 60.4
066p8oTOs Thess.
8eup6s. 41.4a
6eop6s, deupds
6EO|i,oip(a
64po-os
Bipaos.
49.2
eô-Tuv Phoc. (Stiria)

Biaduv. 85
Br]iravp6s. 59.2
6r|aup6s Arg.
ff^Xus. 165.1
en\*Tpos El.
Oiaiopla Boeot.
Bewpla. 44.4
eiydva Delph., lid, cover (?). Cf. Hesych. Biyuvof kiûtov. See no. 61
=
=
=
38 ff.,
note
6i6^p,cvos Cret.
riBip^vo^.
66
164.9
etvos Cret.
flcios.
idirirao-TOs Boeot. 69.4
Bebs.
9
ei6s
Boeot. = *9c49e(rTos.
68.2
00- Meg. etc. = Geo-. 42. 5d
Ooo-Ca Boeot. = BviTla. 24
0i,d(|>ei,(rTas
tacrcra
= Up6s.
9.2a,
13.1, 49.2,
586
163.8a
/outra,
tjar^p Cypr. = larpbs. 56, 164.5

tarpa rd Epid., perguisites /or healing.
165.3
toTTO Cret. = oB(7a. 81, 163.8
t-y^vds Arc. = eyyvos. 10
'V^XIP^KOi Arc, from iyxcip^Cdi. 10,256
tSSios Thess. = rSios. 19.3, 58 c
IS^ Cypr., then, and. 134.6
ftSios
= tdios. 52
= iepci^s.
Upcws Mil.
84
ed\a66a Cret. = edXarra. 81a

6d\aTTa. 81
Bappû El. = Bapcr4oi, dappiu, but in
114.1
taOea Cret. = oti(ra. 81 a, 163.8

tapeidSSu Boeot. serve as priest.
lap^s Cyren. = lepeh. 111.3
iap6s, lap6s
BeapJii.
iiiîi Epid., Lac.
0<nriaC, 06i<ririeis Boeot.
= pda.
with App.
.,
&<ririeis.
93
ri.
{a Lesb., Thess., Boeot.
J?..-.,.,
Upi]a
37.2
Up'îia Ion.
Cypr. = Icpeis. 111.4

167. Iepi)Tei)KOTi
Up^s Arc. ,
IjEpis
icpT|TEvai
lepaTeiia.
43, 111.5
28 6
=: i^pEux.
Phoc, 188.4
UpiTEvu, lapiTCiia
lEpo6vTC(i>
Upareiw.
167
Arc, Phoc, Rhod.,
UpoBirris.
etc., he
Arc. UpoBvris, 78, 167
Upo6vn)s (-as), ofBcial title. Sometimes

applied to priestly attendants, sometimes to priestly officials of high rank,
who were
even, in
eponymous
Upo|iv^|i,(i>v,
some
places, the
title
of certain
officers
-|jLvd|jia>v,
superior officials, primarily in charge

of religious matters, sacred commissioners, ministers of religion, but in
some states the chief magistrates.
Arc kepo/ivdnovffi, 77.1 o. Arg.,
Epid. lapoUijuvdfwves, 58 6, 89.4
Upoiroids, title of officials in charge of
religious matters, sometimes regular
magistrates, sometimes extraordi-
nary commissioners
GLOSSARY AND INDEX

58
Up6i, Up<Ss.
Ipeus Lesb.
Upeis. 18.1
tpi^Tcvu Lesb.
kpareiu.
= Upareiw. 167
l66dvTcs Cret. = lo-rdi'Tes. 81 a
teis Ion., Boeot. = deis.
As
Upurcuu
tpos Lesb.,
in lit.
Ion., so also insorlptional W6s (Ephesus), tSvva (Chios), though e'ievvos,
ivdivw also ocouf. Proper names in
Ipo's,
Cypr.
(IpovC) district
pCo-os, f'tfoSi '^"os
Lesb.
Xuv
^tip.
used with ivro/ios

Iketos Arg. = l(c^7)s. App. 68 6
l(4v
Boeot.
Cypr., stricken (in battle),
Denom. from
*tKiJt&.
at one blow, at once,

dK6vTiov, Lat. ico
Thess.
= ijku. As
in
(koo-tos
Urap
Cf.
Hesych. Urâ-
116 with
App^
Hom. and
lit. Dor.
Delph., Locr., Corinth., Epid., Lac. Cf. also Delian
l/co[i']
dvijKov, and Ion. (Paros)
perf part, rd irapmbTa, the past
I'ku
so also in
Arc,
CXaos, 1^605, tXi]OS (Lac. AiXe/ros)
fXe-
ws. 49.5, S3, S8d

hiXa|aa'T6 Delph., f rom IXdirfco/xai. 85.1
htXepos Lac. , see fXaos
t|jidirKci> El., probably maltreat, related
to
Ifjids,
i^dfftrw
Cf.
and
d\ei-
Arc.-Cypr.
flv
= or_dat.
Hesych.
dXliieif d\el<pciv,
TTT'iipLOv' ypaipelov.
KiJirptot
(vSiKdÔfiai Arc, see ivdiKdô/uu

(vSiKos Arc, see IvSlkos
lv|uv(|>'<js, tv(i,ov<|>os
Arc, blameworthy,
impious. 10
Cvirao-is Arc. =
?^nrao-is. 10, 49.6

Arc. = ^/iiroXi). 10
tv(âCv(i> Arc. = firiviu inform in legal
tviroXd
sense.
Cf.
el<r<palvia
Ath.75A
lv()>opPur|ids
lv()>opPlai,
Arc, impose a
pasture tax, the imposition of a pasture tax. No. 17, note

Ids Cret. = iKeivos. 114.1
louiu Boeot. = vloD. 24
Iinr^8o(ios Rhod. = 'IinrSSafws. 167
tpeia Lesb = i ^peia priestess. 13.1
.
ianarbpuiv ban-
Hesych. {(marbpui.-
11
SeiirvTyr'^pLov.
fbrrup Boeot., witness, hie

Ittoi Boeot. = tsTiii. 86.4
iyiiv.
62.3, 118.2
Ka W.Grk., Boeot. = m,
134.2
Ka = Kard. 95 with a
13.3,
Up.
Arc-Cypr.
nal. 97.2, 134.3
Ka(S)8aXôp.ai El.
jcaradT^Xô/xat injure, violate
KuSSi^, gen. KdSSixosi Heracl., Mess.,
a measure. Cf. Hesych. KdSdixo"'
rifileKTov,
and Lac /cdSSixos urn
(Pint.
Lye 12)
KaSCKKop Lac. =: KaSiirKos. 86.3
Kaeso-rdKaTi Delph., 3 pi. perf. 138.4
(taTa(cpifl5151.2
KaKpiBse Arc.
KoXats Epid. probably hen. From *Ka\afis to KoXû as Eng. hen to Lat.
cano
Cf.
Ka\Xv[(r|ia]Ta Ceos, sweepings.
Hesych. adp/iara- KaWiapara
iv.
10, 135.4
3 pers. pron. 118.4
eauT(?. 121.1
flv a^Toi Cret.
Ivayo Arc. ^= eladya. 10.
tvoXCvu Cypj., write upon. 10.
Iv
Cf.
52,54,50 6.
54c
iaria.
Rhod.
k6.
eiKoo-T6s.
= fffos.
l<r(roB4ourt,
IvrCa, lo-rCa
la-TiaTdpiov
quet-hall.
hit.
13.1, 167
13.1,
= UpU.
ip6s Ion.
76a
lp<Sv
are Ionic and Boeotian

Uds = ekds. 116. Ther. Ai/cdSi, 58c
(pjiKaoTo's Boeot. = elKo<TT6i. 116 witha
(f)Ckoti = e(K0(7i. 82, 61.2, 116
FiKarCSeios 6 Heracl., name of a particular (twenty-foot) road
FLKarCircSos Heracl., twenty feet wide,
'IBv-
lK|ia|i4vos
309
KaXpds Boeot. = KoKis. 64

Kdpâ Lesb. = KapSia. 19.1
Kapirdu offer, especially a burnt offering,
in late insor. of Cos, Smyrna, Thera,
Athens, as often in the Septuagint.
Cf. Hesych. KapiraBhra- rd i-Trl paKdpirwp^ Bvala.
fiov Kadayiffdivra.
Coan KapTTwvTi, 25 a
Kdppuv = KpelTTWV. 80, 113.1
Kapraviros, pi. KapmlToSa, Cret. large
cattle, in contrast to vpSpara used of
sheep and goats. Cf Kapralirovs bull,
in Pindar. 49.2a
Kaprepos Ion. Cret. = Kparepbs, in meaning often = Kiipios valid. Cf also Ion.
'
dicpaTiJs invalid, Kparetv
K&pTuv q.v. 49.2a

KdpTOs = Kpdros. 49.2a
Kdpruv Cret. (Kdprovavs)
meaning
epev,
shall
Kpelrrwv, in
as Kdprovavs
be of greater
xvpiiirepos,
prevail,
be valid, Cret.
GEEEK DIALECTS
310
Cf. Kaprepis. 49.2 a, 81,

113.1
S3,
KapuKipto Boeot. = KiipvKelov.
164.1
Kos Arc.-Cypr. = Kal. 134.3
Kao-C7VT)Tos Arc, Lesb. 191
-Kdo-ioL Arc. = -kSo-ioi. 116a, 117.2
authority.
Kao-o-TipaTopiv, KaSBiipaTdpiv, Ka69r|parbpLov Lac, the hunt, name of an athletic
game.
Nouns
in
64.
-ts, -tv,
Nos. 70-73, note.

for earlier -los, -wi',
are frequent in late inscriptions, and

originated in the reproduction of
Roman proper names like Cornelius,
colloquial Cornells
kAt = Karci. 95
KOT Cypr. = Kal.
134.3
KaTa7(Xd,|tvos Epid. 163.4

Kara-yp^co Lesb.
KaBatpôj convict, condemn. See &yp4<a
~dov\i(ra(rdaL.
KaTaSouXiTTao-TTi Boeot.
Cf. 82, 85.1, 142
Karaf e\)i,cvov Cret. assembled, to Karei,
\^M.
Kurd. 22, 95
xaXxAs. 65, 71
fix.
KE Lesb., Thess., Cypr.
Arc.
Ka.Ti
Kaux<is Cret.
13.3,
134.2
KEIVOS
^Ketvoi.
kê| Lac.
125.1
142 a
kAijs.
k^XevSos Arc, roa4. 191

K^vTO Dor.
k^Xto. 72
KEpaCci) Delph. =: Kepdnvv/u.
Ktpvdvai.
K^pvav Lesb.
Kai. 26
K^ Boeot.
162.8, 229
18a, 155.3
KTjvos =: iicetvoi.
kipEtxris Cret.
25 with
a,
xiipEi/iris
divorce
125.1
KigaXXEvu Ion., act as highwayman

Ki|dXXT|s Ion. , highwayman. Used with
\riuTTi/is in np. 3B 19, as in Democr.
f r. 260 ed. Diels. Probably of Carian
or Lyoian origin
68.4, 128, 181

81
a Thess., often used instead of
kCs Thess.
KiTTi'As
kCoiv
Ws.
Eub.
ardWa =
KXaiKTds
(TT'^Xij
Argol.,
Mess.
/cXeio-Tis.
142 a
76
KaraOevs Cret.
Karaffels. 78
KaTaipeC Locr. 53
KaTdKXii)Tos Heracl., summoned. KardkXtjtos d\la = Att. ct&ykXtitos iKK\T}ala.
KaTa\\do-(rii>
Arc,
intrans., act other-
KXaC| Argol., Mess.

(cXels.
142a
KXdpos Cret., the body of KXapdrai or
serfs attached to the estate
-K\âs, proper
names
-kXepes, -kX^tis, -KXfjs,
in. 166.1
proper names
in.
108.1a
wise
KaraXopEvs Epid.=*KOTaXa/3eiis support.

5
KaTa\u)i,aK6(i> lieraol., cover over with
Cf. Hesych.
stones.
-Xw/xaKwîJs,
Xiiûa/ces-
irdrpai.
78
KXffOs Phoc 68
KXEvas Thess. etc 35 a
kX(vi) Naples, Cumae, tomb or niche
a tomb
Ko6ap6s Heracl. etc.
KardiTEp
Ka^dTre/). 57 a. Also for /carTivep, cf. 95 a, 126
Kdrappos Arc.
KardpaTos. 54
KaTaTieT||ii Cret., Mess.
iiroTle-rnu
mortgage, mid. take a mortgage
Kar^Sijav Cypr. = Karieeaav. 138.5
KaTE(po>v Lesb.
Kadie/joCK. 13.1, 155.3
KaTcpopôv Cypr., aor. of Karelpyw. 5
Kariapa^to Bl. {KaTiapaliav, /cartapaiiffetc)
= KaBiepeio) in form, but in meaning
Karriyopia. 12a, 161.1, no. 57.2,
note
in
Ka0ap6s. 6
KdOapo-is El. := KdBapais. 6
Koivdv, KOivavû
K0ti'i6i',
Koivaviu.
41.4
KOLvdu Thess., Dor. = koikAu. 162.2
Ki|ii<rTpo rd Cret., gri/is. 166.3
KO|UTTd|icvoi Boeot. = Ko/ua-diievot. 142
Kdppa Arc. = icApi). 54
KopJCa Cypr. = KapSla. 6, 19.1
KO(r|i,û (-ten) Cret., be a member of the
(cifffios. See following.
Koa-fiivres, 42.
5d
Cret., the body of chief magistrates (collective
a single member
K6o-|i.o$
KOtCyv[6I.TOs]? TheSS.
KO(r(7>/7)TOS. 191
-kAtioi W. Grk.
-kAo-ioi.
61.2, 116 a,
117.2
KOTKTTdnsv Cret.
67 a
KaroiKetouvei Thess.
= KaToiKfflo-j.
139.2,
169
KardiTEp Ion. beside Kardirep

xaSdirep
Karopp^vTEpov Arc. , see dppivrepos
was
called
see preceding);
later used of a single member of
this body, with pi. /cAtr/ioi
KdTEpos Ion.
irArcpo!. 68.4
KO(Tp.iwv,
KOTuXâ Coan
Kovpi) Ion.
KpajiLdirai.
koti)Xi;
KApij.
Epid.
54
KÊ/iiitrai.
12 &
GLOSSAEY AND INDEX

Kp^vvu Thess.
Kpiva. 18, 74
Kp^Tos
Kpiros. 49.2
Kptvvw Lesb.
Kp(i/ai.
74. AoT.^Kpivva,
Kreivai.
74
Krlffis
KTOivdras Rhod., member of the kto/xo.

Kundv Epid. = icuKeiiv. 41.4
9v9vus Chalcid. 22 c, 24 a
KUjiEplvai Cypr. = Kvêppdv. 88, 167
Kvppos Thess. = xipios. 19.3
Kiipa Cret. = K6pi;. 25, 54
Kus Ion. = TTus, 68.4
41.4,45.3
Aoo-.
Xdpuuriv Chian = \dpaa-iv. 77.3

XhoPiiv Aegin. = Xa|8t6. 766
XaYatoiCret. {\ayalev), release; aor. \o-
ydmi. 162.8
\d$o|iai,
Ion., Meg., Boeot.
Aao-atos Thess., Aapuratos. No. 28.19,

note
XaTpai[d|uvov], XaTpeid|icvov El. =
TuiTpevifiemv consecrated. 12 a, 161.1
Xa(tivpoiriiXi,dv Arc, plundering. No.
18.11, note
Cf. HeXeiTopEvo) Thess. = Upareiu.
sych. Xeiropts- Upeiai, and Xijr^pes- Upol a-Tet/>avotp6pot. 'A0afmvs. Thess. et
7)1
ii
=
=
Thess.
dyopd market-place
(Thess. dyopd
^/t/cî;ir(a)
XiitoteX^ci) Locr., leave taxes unpaid.
Cf. XtTTOffTpaTfa etc.
Xio-o-ds Cret., insolvent (?).
No. 113.
note
Arg., some kind of shallow vessel. Cf. \oTds and XcTris
ATTos Cret. = Ai)k7-o!. 86.1
XTif)pi.ov Heracl. = XouTijpwv.
44.4
115,
Xoirts
p.d
El.
(id
Thess.
15
;ih}.
jiaiTus Cret.
EL =
(idv
|i,dvToi
Probably related to
(16, 38).
Att. \ctTovpry4ia (39)

XeiTdipYds Boeot.
Xc(u, see X^w
= \ciTovpy6s.
Epid.
71 a
ndprvs.
13 a
/t^K.
= fiivToL.
126
accounting, or body of
Cf Hesych. fiaffrplai' ai tuv

ev$vvai.
12 a, 31
|ia<rTpo( title of (1) officeis with special
function, (2) at Rhodes the highest
officials of the state. Cf nos. 95, 96
fiaarpol.
p.a(rxdXa Heracl., hollow, marsh.

jSXira nairxdXa papyrus marsh
93
iiA Cret. = /J.
Epid.
p.^Si.|i.)i.vov
p,^Suv
Arc,
formed
44.4
with App.
Xîrxa Rhod., grave. No. 94, note
Aeoxaios Thess,, epithet of Apollo.
No. 26, note
AcTrCvaios Thess. = Xe-rrTlmios. 86.2
XcCtov or XevTov Arc, wittingly (?).
No. 17.3, note
$4\a. Doric (Cret.,
\4a, Cret. XeCco
Lac, Meg., Corcyr., Coan, also in
Epicharmus and Theocritus) and
Elean. Cret. Xriu (but subj. Xi?i), El.
XeofTax, elsewhere only contracted
forms as Xî, \Qfies, XQvri, etc.
-XiaCvu Boeot. = -Xeafw.), but in sense
/3u-
89.4
= fielâv.
= ned"
113.1
Ion.
Epid.
p,E8d|i.epa
like
Adverb
from i-irip
d/i.4pa.ii.
ra-epic^ôXa
Ke(pa\dv
fitt
=
16
= /jteydXiiv. 62.3
Thess. = pirjuis. 77.1,
Boeot., Thess.
|ih6idX[av]
XmoXt)s Rhod., accursed. No. 93, note

XcKxot Delph., dat. sg. of \ex'^- 63
XeXdptiKa Arc., Ion., Epid. 137, 146.1
134.4
S^.
dpxipTuv
Xafi^dvoj
AainraCav Cret. 69.3

Xos, gen. Cret. Xdo. 112.4
ceipt for. Cpds. with diri), Sid,

Xteios Thess.
XWixos. 164.6,9
jjiao-Tpda El.,
Xd|u|iai
(XdSSovffdtj)
a receipt for,
(mid.) having canceled, taking a re-
\i,\ii\v
KToCva Rhod. a territorial division similar to the Attic deme.

Cf. ktI^w,
Aa- from
(act.) canceling, giving
77.1
KT^vvca Lesb.
311
IJLEivvds,
/ut).
Pamph.
f-avis
112.3
MhtCgios Corcyr. 766
p,E(s Ion., Corcyr., Meg.
)u|ii(r6u(rciivTai Hei'acl.
146.3
p.i/iv.
112.3
M^vvsi Boeot. = M^fjjs. 89.6, 108.2

M(voKpdTi)s Cret. = McvcKpdrris. 167
(i^vTov = p.4irroi. No. 28.38, note
(ilpEia Heracl. = tiepls
(i^pos Locr., real estate. No. 55.44, note
|iEo-EYyovos Boeot., adj. with a third
party.
Cf. /jxireyyvdaXj.&S.
Att.
fj.eiT6dfj.7j.
8^
|j.4o-iro8i Thess., until.
132.9a
(xô-o-opos Heracl., intermediate boundfjLCiro^vTi
ary
pô-Ttt
Arc,
Cret. until.
Locr.
(i^TEppos Lesb. =
jxcTapoiKô)
86.4,
= fieroiKia.
fjArpios.
132.9a
53
19.2
GEEEK DIALECTS
312
uCTpic&uEvai Heracl.
= /ieTpLoifiemi..
42.
56
fiirrh Cret.,
Delpli. =;
|i,T)Seta
66
fiiidels.
vdfiaios Ion. =(i'6fiLpios.
vd/ufios.
v6îos Locr.
vd|ios Heracl., a coin.
Lesb. = ii7ip6s. 77.1, 112.3

H^s Heracl. = n'/iv. 112.3
fiiKKi.SS6)i.cvos Lao. = iuKit^6fievos, a term
applied to Spartan boys in the third
year of their public training. 84,
nos. 70-73, note
MtvTwv Arg. = MIXtiov. 72
MCp-yos Eretr. = Mla-yos. 60.4
|j,urT6s Cret. = iiurSbs. 85.1
89.3
|i,va|i|i,etov Thess. = fivrifieiov.
Mvoo-cra Thess. = Mi-offfa. 19.3
Ôi(ra Lesb. = fiovcra, Tt .S
(ioixeo) Cret. {iju)lk13v etc.) = Dor. fioi(ifivvos
dfiiffifiioKos, d,VTi/j,co\os,
dTrojUwX^w, adv.
Cf. Hesych. fiuiX'îcreTai.- iia.Xijirerai. Related to Horn. luSXos contest. Cf dyuvifo/tai as a law-term in
ifiuXei.
Attic
|jLuo-a
= ^vtra,.
voviitipla,
164,9
164.9
Cf. Lat.
vo(ra-6s Ion. veo<r(r6s. 42.5(2

*potrT^w, voiTTiw.
votrrlrTio El.
num-
84
vu Cypr., Boeot. 134.5

SOvafiat. 88
vtivap.aL Cret.
vvktL. 86.1
vipttC Cret.
|ivos Ion.
= îvoi.
54
gEVFdprjs Coroyr., El. 54

l^vvos Lesb. = I^Kos. 546
|evo8CKaiLoor., Phoo., title of judges in
cases involving the rights of îvoi.. JevoSkijiisused by alatewriterto translate the Latin praMor peregrinus
^vv = inJc. 135.7
|uv6s Ion.
fwixîu. 161.2 with App.

Xdo)
/lims. S4
(iovvos Ion.
ixuxis Heracl., storehouse, granary
Cf. 59.1, 77.3
(iua Lao.
fwOffo,.
|i,(dX4(i> Cret. {iio\h, liaXiv, etc.), contend
(in law).
So also Cret. d/iîûXû,
mus
/itijSajiioC.
= fiitdefila.
Lesb.
)i,r|6c(s
138.2
Cf. 114.1
Boeot.
i2.5a
rnvfi'/jvios.
until. 86.4, 132.9a

\Utto9 Boeot., Cret. = /iô-os. 82
(leis El. = Aiî-. 112.3
(i.i)8aii,6t
vi.ou)i,civCa, viu|i.Cvios
Koivis.
135.7
58 a
0.
"Oa|os
51a
Fd?o!.
oPeXd; Boeot. oPeWos Thess. (i/3oX6s.

49.3, 68.1, 89.2
o^SoCtis, a7Soi'/)KavTa. 31 a
o^Swi Ion.
67S617. 44.2
oySi^KOVTa Ion.
dydo^Kovra. 44.2
6po\6s. 49.3 with App., 68.1
oSeXis
oeCycii Lesb.
o?7w. 49.1
Sff-os.
82
otos Cret.
6eed.Kiv Cret.
ocrdKis. 81a, 133.6
ol dat. 8 pers. pron. 118.4
foi
oMTi)i. 167
FOiKd.Tas
,
^
=
77.3
Cret. take refuge in a temple

vaK6p05, see veiaicitpos
i-ciis.
41.4,53,54/
vo(f)6s
vairoiai, see veuiroiTis
vavos Lesb.
veds. 35, 54/
vc|i.avT]Ca Cret.
vmnriHa. No. 113.146,
vaV(i>
note
vE^ras Cret.
men, gen.
an
official
j/eiros,
body of young
ace. veSra.
Delph.
va.oK6pos,
88 a
Delph.,
Epid., Coan tokA/jos (41.4, 45.3), custodian of the temple, sacristan. In

some places the office became one of
considerable rank and honor
vEtiiiroCifs Ion., Coan vairotai,
31, 41.4.
Cf. also Ion. feuTroiAs, Boôt. Ka7roi6s.
Title of officials in general charge of
the affairs of the temple
viKdhas, viKâp Lac.
viKiaai.
59.1,
60.2
-
vv
f.
= olK4n]s. 167
= oTkos. 52
FoCkm Delph. = oiiciacv. 132.7
potvos = oims. 52
otfos Cypr. = ofos alone. 53, 191
foiKos
otiTEv, otirhE,
,
veiDKiipos Ion;,
fOiKEtis Cret.
118.6
see of^w
or.
ots Delph.
hoCirovTi Heracl.
132.3
ofoovTt.
68
Ther. (oTirAe
etc.), Lac. (Hesych.), have sexual in-
o\E(|>(i)
Cret. (otwev,
ofirei),
tercourse
= dre. 13.3, 132.9

oKai Lesb. = Sti[}. 68.4
8KKa for Sxa KB = Srav. 132.9
hoKxaKdrioi Heraol. = (JKraKiirtoi.
OKTdKiv Lac. = ixTdKis. 133.6
okt6 Lesb. = o/cTii. 114.8
6ktt<& Ephes. App. 89.1
hoKTii Heracl., Ther. = d/cTi4.
114.8
OKa W.Grk.
58c
68c,
GLOSSARY AND INDEX

=
OKTUK6irioi Lesb.
<i/cToK6(7ioi.
oXtos
6\iyoi. 62.3
117.2
69-3
d|i.6\oYov t6, Boeot.
= avaypiij/ai..
27, 156
6v6<(Kav Thess.
avêriKav. 138.5
ovt Arc.
SSc. 123
oviouiia Boeot.
ivofia. 226, 24
ovvi6a Cret. = 6pvi6a.

ovu Arc. -Cypr. = 5Se.
=
Siroi =
owfJba
132.
a
24
Sttl (tis
AAjre as.
Lac.
= 'OttoOkti,
6in.f6iiems.
'OwovvtIovs, etc.
45.4, 53, 58(2

OTriTepos. 12
oirdrapos El.
oiroTTOs Boeot., oitottos Cret.
44.4,
= inrdaos.
82
Smra Lesb. =
oinrus Lesb.
oirrlXos Dor.
Sttb.
129.2, 132.5
= Srios. 129.2
= 6(t>6d\ijJis.
Epidaurian
(-(Xos
and
Occurs in
92
-iXXos, no.
dKTlil.
114.8
Dor. (Cret.
132.7
6iro,
Lac.
eep.
Sirup Eretr., oirup El.
97 a
ovXos Ion. = SXos. 54

ovpeiov, UpaovCvet., guard-house. Erom
oBpos watcher, like Att. 4>poiptop from
0poup6s
ovpEvw Cret., watch

oupos Ion. = Spos. 54
ovTO, ouTa, etc. Boeot.
hbiro)
Sttus.
inrb-
60.1,3,
142 a
tovto, ToOra,
124
in aorist
and
perfect, be con-
demned
So Arc.
to pay, be adjudged guilty.

aor. infin. 6(p\^v, perf. [fo]-
tfi'Xecun,
[/ro]0Xlot,
138.4, 146.1
o^pis Arg., ramp.
s.v.Il'
fO(p\eK6irt.
No.
82.
Cf.
52 a,
L.&S.
132.5
60.3
irais = vl6s, or, sometimes, Svyirrip.
Erequent in Lesbian and Cyprian,
occasionally elsewhere
iraio-a Lesb. = Trdtra. 77.3
ira|ia = KT^/io. 49.5a, 69.4
ira|iaTo<j>a70|i.ai. Locr. = Sinwirieiofuu.
tt^,
iraipCv Eretr.
opdrpios Cret. = *(>'^Tpu>s? No. 112.13,

note
opPos Corcyr. = 6pos. 51
opxCû = opK&io. 162.1
opKiSrepos Cret., having preference in
the oath
hopKOftdTai Locr., jwrors
= Spm.
irat, Trai
= xoi. 132.4
Rhod. = Sttoi. 132.4
fiirm Cret.
Spni
132.2
ov\o|UT[piov] ? Coan, barley measure.

Cf Hesych. oiiXaxi'OK d77ero els
at oiXal ^fi^dWojTat trpbs dirapxits twv
6(|>e[\ti>
passim), as Laconian in Plut.Lyc.

11, and in the writings of Archytas
and Phintias. Stt-t-I'Kos (cf. dir-r-fip
etc.) like vav-r-iKoi beside vai-rrii
8iro(
Epid. = oidapioO.
= oiSels. 66
etc.
OTTTO El.
131, no.
Strris?
84
'OirievTi, 'OttovtCohs, HottovtCov Locr.
oiriSSd|i(vos
Situs
=
=
=
oiSsCs
where, when, Lao.
132.6
oiri Cypr. in
19.29, note
ov6a|i,et
W.Grk.
oirf Cret.,
Cf Att.
6p0aKO0i;XaKes
s.
120.2, 121.1
F<5s Cret.
ficria Arc, Locr.
Sa-ia.
58dl
oTtt Lesb.
Sre. 13.3, 132.9
oTcIos Cret.
OTTofos, So-Tis.
68.1, 130
Srepos Cret.
STrorepos. 127
FOTi Locr.
Sti. 129.2a
fiTijii Cret.
6'riw.
128, 129.2
6m, Sttives Lesb. Sn etc. 129.2
Sttos Cret.
82
Sa-os.
ovSis Lac. =: oiSels. 114.1
= Srov
oirip Boeot. = {nr4p.
oirei
123
Cret. dTrai also final.
Sir-Q.
5,
to look after the af-
86.5
226
6vofia.
appointed
officers
fairs of orphans or minors.
123
8e.
opTî Ion.
ôpTTJ. 42.5cJ
opiî Cjrpr., see ^| dpiê
ap(|>avo8iKa<rTaC Cret. (dpramdtKaiTTal),
164.9
gvc Thess.
Spot.
6|ioXoY& a,
6/io\a7Ia
0|i,ov6evTEs Lesb.
diiovoovvres. 44. 4,167
ov Lesb., Thess., Cypr.
dva. 6
ovdXa, avdXov|jLa Thess.
draXtu/ia.
6vYpd\|Kiv Thess.
h6pFOs Corcyr., opos Heracl.
6i,56d
= 'OXutivlxv-
'OXirir(xijv
313
tt'q.
iraiffiv.
49. &a
Heracl., possess. Cf Hesych.

TTO^wxos' 6 K^ptos. 'IraXof, and irapta-
ira|ui>x^<<>
xiftJV- KeKrrjfidvos.
UavaYdpcTLOs Arc,
iravdôporis
80 a
Arc =
41.2
name
of a
irair/iyvpis.
month
6, 49.2,
GREEK DIALECTS
314
ungirded
iraviifitirToi Cret.,
11,
No. 113.
note
Thess.
ndva|i,|i,os
name
of
Cret., Thess.
n(ij/77|iios,
a month
Arc, Arg.,
irdvo-a
77.3
Heracl. = TrdvTr}. 133,6
irav^vtos Cypr., with all salable products (cf. Sivos). No. 19.9, note
TrStra.
irttvToi
irdp El.
iriip
= irepf.
irapA.
12, 95
96
No.
17.23,
note
irapcis
Boeot.
Titfu),
= irapTJa'av.
= jrap^v. 163.3
and
into (cf. ^|eirapeTdâmi.

irapheraâiiivos (no.
so approve.
(no. 19.29), 142.

17.20),
66
138.5
wapdSeiypia.
Arc, examine
iraperdjiii
173
n'apts Boeot.
= vapTjv.
=
16a
Trd(rx<^-
66
Lesb., assemble. 96.2

Ion.
iravtrvSlrii.
96.2
irdo-TOs Cret., owner. 49.5a

ârdpa Loor. = Traripa. 12
irdrpa Arc, Dor. = yimt gens. Ion.
in this sense
irarpid Delph., Elean
fivos gens, as
in Hdt. 1.200
irarpioiOKOs Cret.
iirixKiipos heiress.
irirpii also, rarely,
Law-Code VII. 15, note
= TreSd, iist6..
= /lerd. 135.5
IltSa-yttTVios = Mera-.
irf
Arc.
(p.
270)
95, 135.5
TreKraaTiis
Lesb., Thess.
=, irivre.
Boeot.
68.2,
114.5
Heracl. = Trei'TaeTijpfs. 58 c
Delph., seme as TrenTapjuphas. 13, no. 51D16, note
irevTT|K6vTuv Chian = gen. pi. of vevriiir6VTah6Tr)ps
TTEVTafiapiTciia)
Kovra. 116
ircvTopKCa Locr., quintuple oath, oath
swomby five gods, bid
ir^vTos Cret., Amorg.
Tr^/iTTos. 86.2,
114.5 with App.

ireireto-Teiv
= ireTreSrfloi.
Thess.
85.1
156
iriroi6vTei(r<ri
2 a, 146
ireiroKa Lac.
Tepl.
-iripa,\.6a
irao-o-uSidîi)
irao-cruSlrii
money equal
of
irep
irapKa(6)6tKa Lac.
TrapaKaraB'/iKii
IIap6x6Eos, see Iiep6x0cos
nao-idSapo Gela. 105.2a
irdcTKO) El.
used of a
to 10 minae.
Cf. Hesych. ijpLLTriXeKKov
rb yap
,
ScKdfivovv ttAcku KaXetrat irapk lla0Used elsewhere with other valois.
ues ; cf Hesych. s.v. xAckus
sum
ir^liire
irapairpocTTdTas Agrig. , an adjunct irpoo-TtiTasorpresiding officer of the council.

Cf TrapairpvTiveis in Teos
irapaâlvia transn'apPdXXu Delph.
gress
irdpSeixita Epid.
irapclav Boeot.
ir4\iBpov
irX^dpov. 48
itcXekvs (or iriKeKv) Cypr.,
ireXroijxipas
irapd with aoc. for dat. 136.2

irapa)i,a|v(i) Arc, drive in a wagon off
(the highroad). Cf. iiraiMêiu, Ka$a/mêioi.
some inscriptions of Delphi and

Amorgos
Boeot.
TTiiTTOTc.
ireirovriKbtn.
132.6,9
95 with App.
Cret., set aside, repudiate (the
purchase of a slave). Law-Code

VII. 10, note
ircptPo\ip6a> Rhod., fasten round with
lead. 88
ircpCSpop.oi, officials at Mytilene, clerks
of the court
JlEpfoSapCai Locr.
iTEpoSos Delph.
6,
95
ireploSos.
95
IlEpdxSeos, IlapdxBEas, Locr. or Aetol.

ethnicon. App. 12, 95
n^ppa)i.05 Lesb.
Tlplap.os. 19.2
irio'irupes
=
= T^rapcs.
Lesb.
IXeTaêtTvios
ir^T6pov Orop.
Same word
68.2,114.4
135.5
Mera-.
<ra.vU
wooden
tablet.
as rh-avpov springboard
irESdôiKOi Arg. =r liiroMoi.
and perch for fowls

nTeoX6s Thess. = eco-o-aXis. 65,
816
ireSCja
irETpd)iei.vov
ircSd
135.5
53, 135.5
Cypr. = ireSiov
mSidv Arg. = fjtereiiv. 9.7, 135.5
iret, irei W. Grk. = ttoB, ttov.
132.2
JIciXeo-TpoTCSas Boeot. 68.2
ireto-oi Thess. = reTa-ai. 68.2
ireCo-ci. Cypr. = Te/o-ei.
68.1
irE\av6s, originally a cake offered to
the gods, but also applied to an offering of money. So in no, 82, as in
9.
Boeot.
TeTpd/Hji/oc.
68.2,
Cf.
68.2
irirpaTOS Boeot.
Tirapros.
49.2a,
68.2, 114.4
ir^TTOpes, ircTTopdKOVTtt Boeot.
rh-To.pes, TeTTapdKOPTa. 68.2, 114.4, 116
vtiOa Cret. {weiBev), inform. 162.9
ire(t>ipdK0VT{s Thess,
TeBripaKiTes. 68.
2,
147.3
GLOSSAEY AND INDEX

Heracl.
147.2
irfXui Lesb. = T^Xe. 68.2, 132.4
iri66a> Boeot. = TreWti). 162.8
irtirvpcs Horn. = Tfrrapes. 11, 68.2
irc<j>uTcuK{)|uv
irXdôs Hei-acl., side
irXcvpids, -dSos Heracl.

TtXrfiii
the
3,
irXevpd
majority
wXrjeos, as in
Homer.
= irXfe =
ttXôks.
Cret.
9.4, 42.
113.2
= ttXôi-. 113.2, 132.4

= irXôv. 42. 5d, 113.2
irott, iro^jo-o), etc. = TToiet etc.
31
irox*livov Cypr. = irpoitexl'iJjcvov adjawXCm
Cret.
irXos Arc.
cent to.
Cf.
mSiKcs Lao.
89.4
TTpoo-exiir.
= irpoa'^KovTes.
For stem
widiK- to TTO^^Kii;, cf . irpoJf, irpotKds

iro6(Ku Boeot.
irpoa-^Kio. Cf Uia
iroOoSos
Trp6<ro5os. Cf irori
Trp6s
Boeot.,
ir6SoSci)|ia
Epir.
irpio-oSos.
164.9
Trot Argol. etc. = irpAs. 135.66
n'OictvTai Phoc. = irotoSrrat. 158
iroUvo-i Arc. = jroioOo-i. 77.3, 157
= ttoi^w. 53
= 7rai^(ra<r9at. 59.3, 85.2
iroiiâTai El. ^
59.3, 151.1
iroiKE(j>dXaiov Delph. = irpoaKe^'dXaiov.
Cf. TTol = Tp6s, 135.06
iroi6vTuv Delph. = 7ro(oi5iTui. 42.6(2
HoCtios Cret. = Zliiftos. 63
13.3
iriKtt W.Grk., Boeot. = irire.
KOifia Arg., Boeot., El.
iroiâ<ro-ai El.
'iroL'/i<r7]Tat.
with App., 132.9
131
Ti.
TTOK kC Thess.
xAXis. 18 6
irdXcp El.
Rhodes,
title
etc.
TToXiTjjs.
167
iroXioras Cret. , Epid.
iroXioOxos, 167
iroXidxos Lac.
Especially frequent in
Sijiios.
iroXis
decrees of Phocis, Locris, Thessaly,
and other parts of Northwest Greece,
and notably in Crete, where it is al-
most constant
irfXis Lesb. nom.
pi.
109.3
TrXeto-Tos.
irdXuTTOS Heracl.
Aws Tro\l(rruv = cJs wXclffTuv
iroXir/ja
iroXiTefo,
88 a
HomiSiuv Ion.
61.4
113.2.
Iloo-eiSuv.
IIoirCSMos, Ion. IIoo-iSîos.
= IIoo-sai/.
Uoo-oiSdv Arc.
61.5
iroT
Tu.
41.4, 49.1
49.1
4 1 .4, 49 1
95
TTori, TrpAs.
irOTairoirio-dTO Boeot.
irpoirairoTeicrd-
68.2
noTi,Sd(p)o>v, IIoTi8dv=no(ret5u)K. 41.
4,49.1, 53, 61.6

IIoTciSovv Thess.
TTOTtixet Heracl.
iroTeXdro Arg.
= Iloo-etSuji/.
= 7rpo<rcxi3s.
enforce.
41.4c
132.2
See iwiXaiu.
162.4
ttotC
= jrp6s.
61.4,135.6
IIoTlSaiov Caipath. 49.1

iroTiKXaJ'yw Heracl., be close
to,
adja-
cent to. 1 42 oE
iroTurKdirrw Heracl. =*trpoa-a-KdirTO} dig
up to, heap earth upon
noTo8oviLesb.(?). 49.1
inrd|iaTO Boeot.
ird/xaTa. 69.4
vpdSSu Cret.
irpdrra. 84 a
irpoo-o-ovTocro-i
Heracl. 107.3
irpdros W.Grk., Boeot. =7rpfiTos. 114.1

irpciTtis, irpuêvrds, irfxyîvTOL^, irpeC7>v, irpct7i<rTos Cret.
7rp^(r|3us, irpeo-/SeuTlis, irpeffpirepos, irpeaîraTOi. 68.
of municipal
magistrates in charge of public buildings, streets, etc., like the Roman
aediles. Called a<rTvv6/ioi at Athens,
Heracl.,
= T/)is.
1, 86.3 with a
irpeCv Cret.
irplv.
iroXiavdiJLOi
Arc.-Cypr.
Iloo-cCSav Lesb., Iloo-ciSdv late Dor.

noraSfflx. 41.4, 49.1, 61.5
amount, Locr. the majority
irXUs Cret.
IlohoiSdv, IlohoCSaia Lac. =? UoffeidQv,

UoaaSiina. 41.4, 49.1, 59.1, 61.6
iroinrdv Cret.
Tofi-n-^v.
69.3
iropvoxlr Boeot., Lesb.
Trapm\j/. 5
iropTt Cret.
irpU. 61.4, 70.1
iros
= wX^Bos
iriXios (TiXem).
19.3
irovei, irovCoi, etc. Cret., see <pov4u
d Locr.
iniXîo$ Thess.
=
=
irX.a6vovTa El.
wXrieiovTa. 16
irXav Dor. etc.
ttX^v
irX&s Lesb.
irXôws. 113.2
irX^6a
315
irpeio-ptta
Thess.
86.3a
= Trpcff/Sria.
86.3a
irp^7i<rTOsCret.,Trpi)7icrTrfo)Coan. 86.3
irpîoto-iv Chian
Trpijfiijini/. 77.3, 150
irpTJiriro) Ion.
irpdrra. Cf. 8, 81
irpîTTO) Eub. = irpdTTia. 81

Trpi)X("i Chian = Trp^yuo, Tpayna. 68
irpuio) Heracl. = rpla. 162.3
irpio-yetes Boeot. = irp^cr/Seis. 68.1, 86.3

irpoaôpû Agrig., be irpodyopos, presiding ofBcer of the dXIa
irpoa7pT|fjk|ievoi
Lesb.
trpoaipovft^vov.
89.3, 157 a. See d^pû
irpodv^pEais Thess. = vpoalptai%.
See
dyp4iij
irpoPeiirdhas
59.1
Lac.
== irpoenrdaai.
51,
GREEK DIALECTS
316
41.4c
= irpbêvoi.
= irp6êvos. 54
Dor.
54
irpocrSCSios {irpoim^lov) El.
Lesb.
irpoo-|XTpEts
78, 157
irpocTTo Delpll. =;
of
165.2
7r/30ir)ierp^wv.
Cf.
85.1, 133.1
at Athens, one who
looks after the rights of aliens. So
in no. 55.34. (2) The chief magistrate
of a city or state. (3) Trpoo-rcirai
Att. irpiraveis. So in Cos, Calymna,
ttpoo-tAtiis.
(1)
irplxrBev.
As
Cnidus, etc.
(TiTO/SiXia-
raOra Si ^0-
o-d
= Tim.
=
Meg.
128
(raTpiirris. Still other vario-aSpdiras

ations in the transcription of the
Persian word (xâBâpava) are seen in
iâWpaTreiovTOS, iâ-aTpaweiovTos, iâ-
Tpdirtjs
41.2
SaKp^Ttis Arc.
2a\.a|i.^va El.
ZaXîivi;.
48
Heracl., mafce mounds ov pits

Cf. Hesych. ffapubs- <rCipos yijs
(rap|iv(i>
(?).
but Etym.Mag.
Kal K(i\\v(rpa,
a-ip/ia-
Xd<rfji.a
[irpo(rTC]8t|<r[8ov] 'Lesb.
= irpo<rri0icr6v.
SavYc'vcis, SavKpdreis Boeot. 41.2

o-X.dva Dor. etc., o-eXdwa Lesb.
157a
Ceos
irpbaây/ia sacrifice
irpiravis Lesb. (rarely Att.)= irpiravis.
The more usual prefix irpo- replaces
here the related but uncommon irpv-.
irpoTEpeCa Heracl.
vporepala the day
before
irpo(r<|>d7iov
icpiyn\vl 'Boeot.,
irpiiTavîov
formerly.
irpUTaveroc.
123,133.1
164.1
irpuY-y veiiii) Heracl. , he surety

irpcS^yuos Heracl.
*vpoiyyvoi surety.
44.4
irT6Xe|jL05 = TbXepAis. 67
irrbXis Cypr. etc. = ^6X15.
irvas 6 Boeot. = Tola. 30
IlipFOs, IIvpFtas,
54 c
Dor. = tto?.
ZE\iv6evTi, SeXivo'vTioi.
Lac.
Cypr.,
a-ids
44.4
64
0e6s.
ffis Arc.
rts.
68.3, 128
o-iraY^prai Heracl., receivers and inspectors of grain. So dy4pTat ol drS
(nravlas at Tauromenium, o-iroîiXoK6S at Athens, Tauromenium, etc.,
(TiTumi at Athens, Delos, etc.
o-trtipiv Eretr.
alT-qa-iv. 60.3
o-Ktuddv El.
o-Keuûj'.
12 a
(TKCvdu
(TKevdû. 162.3
o-irofS8dv Cret.
(rirouSTii/.
32,89.3
o-is
67
IIupFaXtov =
o-e-
76
XiJvT/.
<rinip6s
Wippos
Coan, Epid., Syrac, Ther.
irvp6%
o-rdXa Dor. etc., o-rdXXa Lesb., Thess.
etc.
132.4
= niiSios. 63
etc. = jrWep. 132.7
nViTtos Cret.
Dor.
and
frtroô\oJves,
(irpoiraBayevis)
prior date. Cf. iwiyep'^s, p^Tayev^s,

etc. 133.1, no. 16.30ff., note
TTM
ffipol ffiTLKoi,
yois St/ceXiuirat wvdfiaôv

popos Cypr. 53
poiTTOV Epid.
l>6irTpov. 70.3
133.1
Trpicrffcv.
Arc.
irpoo-SaÊv/js
irSs
l>oyoi
Pollux IX.45
irp6|i]vos Cret.
irpoirfla
19.3,
irpdêvFOS Corcyr.
Cf. Hesych.
poYos Heracl., granary.
133.1
irpba-Bev.
irpdeSa Cret.
vpoêmdv.
irpojevviovv Thess.
tTTlJXT).
o-Taprds
tribe.
76
Cret., a subdivision of the
49.2a
o-T^Ya Cret., house.
Fpdrpa El. see ^^rpa

fpira, fpiroM Cypr., see fi'/irpa
^^Tpa, originally speech or verbal agreement, but in dialects other than
Attic-Ionic also used of a formal
agreement, compact, decree, law. Cf.
Heracl. /cdr ras (/^Tpa! Kal Khr t&v
(7vv6iiKav according to the laws and
the contract, Photius jifirpai.- Tapav,
rTvoi Si v6fu)vs Kal otov \j/ii<pl(TiiaTa,
and
Ii.&S.S.T.II. So El. fpdrpa compact,

decree, Cypr. fpira compact, promise, pperda promise.
16, 65, 70.3
phapato-i Corcyr. 53, 76 6
Law-Code
III. 46,
note
o-T^Yoo-o-is Epid.
(TTôo-is. 164.3
o-TeiTTw Coan
(rriâ. No. 101.29, note
(rnifidvot
162.1
Lesb. App. 159
iTTccâvCû
-6(1).
oTEiâviiu
-4(1).
159 with
a-Te4>iiv Ion., ridge. 165.4
<rTo(xis Lesb.
(TToix^toi'.
App.
78,157.1
Corcyr. 164.2
cTopirdos Arc. = darpairii,
(rTov6Fe(<r)(rav
oTopird,
dffT/jairatos.
5,
31
= (rrpaTifybt. 6
<rTp0TCV0|jiai Boeot. = trTpareio/iaL. 5
o-TpoTiiSras Boeot. = o-TpaTidrriis. 5
o-TpoTO'YOs Lesb.
GLOSSARY AND INDEX

(TTpoTos Lesb., (TTporbs Boeot. = crrpat6s. 5
<JTpo4>d Delph. , turn of the road ( ?) See
no. 51 C 33, note
.
Arc. Boeot., Argol.

contmci
oî-y7po<|>os
ipatji-fi
<rvy-
144
oTiYxÔ'i Ion.
1576
oTiKattEl.
0Ti(jnrnr(rK
to
drink to-
gether
Arg., belong to the body of

No. 78.2, note
cruvapxooTaTû Fhoc, join in appointing magistrates
(ruv8avxva()>6poi Thess., fellow Saipvri(ftbpoL.
See dai^x^^
afiTvvai.
o-uvh^p|ovTi Hei-acl., enclose, cut off {the

roads). Hei-acl.Tab.I.i30fi., note
o-vvetro-dSSu Cret.
o-ui'-cK-irdTTu assist
in carrying off. Cf xpij/iara in<rKevi-
84 a
Strabo.
o-uvkXeCs, -eiTOs Thess.
<n57KXj)Tos ^k-
oT)VTîr6ai Cret. (Dreros)=(7-ui'^ffE<reo(.
168.10
o-<|>d88tt>
Boeot.,
84 a
<r<|)eis Arc.
<r(î1v6irovs
feet
<r^v\f\
o-<f>dô>
= <r0i<ri.
78
rds.
Tdts
rdSe.
Ion.
123
TaOra.
33
78
Tits.
Taurd Lac.
rairri thus.
TaSrai = avrcu. 124

Touri El. = Tair-n here.
Toiruii.
132.5a
132.6
124
Dor. = eiff/uos. 164.4

TE9|t6s Dor. = Bca-fiSs. 164.4
Tti8^ W. Grk. = TvSe here. 132.2
T|ld, Tilf.^ = TI/Hl). 21
Ttci) Arc. = Tij/.
162.12
T^Kva Locr. = t^xvv- 66
Te\o(i6(v) Arg., support. No. 77, note
1^6)110$
TeXo-rd El. official.
Cf. t4\os
office.
105.1a
rd
T^Xeo-rpa
Ion., Coan, expenses of
inauguration
Cyren.
TE\c(r<t>ape'vTs
157
= rAeios. 43, 276

TE'Xo)i.ai Cret. = e(rotmL.
163.10
Tt'os Dor. = <roB.
118.3
Ion.
(npaTTu.
"reos
Dor.,
119.4
nos Boeot.
= rplros.
o-is.
18
Tp4xija) Cypr., shrubs,

trees. Cf. Hesych. ripxêa- (pvri. v4a
and rp^xvos' (tt^Xcxos, KXdSos, tjivrbv,
T^pxvija
Ceos, having wedge-shaped
Lesb.,
120.2
T^pros Lesb.
(or
^XdCTTIfiO.
crus, a-o>-,
87
Su-. 41.2
54 6, 81, 114.4
TEo-cTEpaKovTuv Chiau, gen. pi. of reaaepaKovTa. 116
Tô-o-apES, Tô-o-EpES.
^vxll-
rayd Thess. time when

,
there is
a raybs,
hence time of war.
No. 33, note

Ta-yeuu Delph., Thess., hold the office
of rayhs
T076S, official title, Cypr., Delph.,
Thess. In Thessaly applied to (1) a
military leader of the united Thessalians appointed only in time of
war (cf. no. 33, note), (2) city officials like the ipxamesot many places.
At Delphi, officials of the phratry of
the Labyadae (no. 51)
122
oi.
Ta
TiSs.
rat El.
TatsLesb., El.
= rds.
Td|JLVO> := T4fLV(a,
49.4
78
rdde. 123
xdve Thess.
Tovt Boeot. = T'^vSe. 122
123
rr^vSe.
xavvuv Arc.
Aco.pl., 107.4
TETpdKiv Lac. = TerpdKL^. 133.6
TcrpcdKOVTa AVGrk. = TerrapiiKOVTa. 116
TETpupov Heracl. group of four boundary stones. 41.2
TjSe Aere. 132.6
teBe El.
,
Tîioi Ion. 37
Tijvo, Triivo Cret.
Ti)VEi - iKehn there.
Zî-a.. 84, 112.1

125.1, 132.2
125.1
iKeivos.
Mess. = TiffiSo-t.
Lesb. App. 159
TC6r|VTi
to-day, Apoll.Rh. 4.252
TETapTEis Coan, a measure, like ^ktciJs

TlropTOs, T^Tparos. 49.2a, 114.4
rdrrapes. 54 e, 1 1 4.4.
T^TOp$ W. Grk.
rfjvos
122
rafios Thess. , of the present time (t4 tSfiov thepresent one, no. 28.). Cf. rrjlioi
Arc.
raora East
TÊus Coan
164.9
KX77<r/o.
rdvi)
Tttircov El.
Delph., invite
o-vvaprvii)
jâv
Tttvs
31T
rCfiai.
TijjLaKXfjs, Ti.p,aKpdTi)s,
K\rjs etc.
rlvDoT.
151.1
Ti|iava| == Tiiw-
167
aol.
118.4
aor. ereura (not Tf(rw,

in Attic and elsewhere, 28 a.
7rEi(rw,e7rei<ra, 68.1,2. Arc. pres. teJu,
tCvoi, fut.
^Tiffa)
162.12
Tei(7(tj,
GEEEK DIALECTS
318
Tioixtt Boeot.
Tixt- 24
60.1
TIS.
Tip El.
TXtto-Cofo Coroyr. 105.2a
durirbi. 66
Tvoris Cret.
TU|i,os
T6f Rhod.
182
ol.
To(
rASe. 128
Tot El.
o!:ae.
122
Toit Boeot.
ToiSe. 123
Totveos Thess.
123
TijJSc.
ToivC Arc.
T&re. 13.3, 132.9
TiKa W. Grk.
t6kos interest
t6ki,os or t6ki,ov Delph.
T(&s
t6v Thess.
= ToM.
t6vs
t6s =
Toiis.
T65e.
123
78
ToiPTti
Eub.
TOVTOl
=
=
6,
OVTQL.
Heracl.
132.2
124
viis
112.2
vlis.
FVK(a Boeot. := olxla. 30

hvXopEovTos Thess., from iiXapia be iXw/i)6s,"the official in charge of the public
forests (cf. Arist.Pol.6.8.6). 41.4c,
53, 157, 167
iji^v late Cret.
iêfs.
119.2a
124
132.7
= ratjieiiv
up.^S, vp.4
burial-place.
165.4
= rpiaKiSi. 19.4
Tpd<|>T| Amorg. = ri^pij.
70.2
Tp(i<j>os Heracl. = rdi^pos. 70.2
Tp&s Cret. = rpeis. 42.3
TpîrtSSa = Tpd?refa. 18,84
rpiio Arg. = cj>eiyo} in technical
= i/ieTs etc.
vp-oXoYCa Lesb. ^
119
Lesb.
vve6kc Cypr.
vv^Buo-E
vos, uvs
sense.
three-pronged fork
TpiiravaYOpo-is Arc. See iravdyopris

Tpis
TpeTs. 114.3
TpCrpa rd Cret., the threefold amount.
165.3, Law-Code 1.36, note (p. 262)

TToXfapxoi Thess. (Phalanna), for vtoXlapxoi. 67,86.2. City officials (like
the rayol of other Tliessalian cities,
also sometimes rayol at Phalanna).
Cf. the TToXird/jxai of Thessalonica
(Acts 17.6) and other Macedonian
Arc. =
oftoitas
etc.
22
ividrjKe.
6.vi0iiKe.
22, no. 15, note
31
vlhs^ viis.
95
Thess.
inrb.
iici. EL, Lesb.
4ir
25, 114.3
TpidKoitrros Lesb.
rpiaicoo-TSs. [116
TpiaKovrdireSos (sc. oSiSs) Heracl. , a road
thirty feet wide
TpiT|K6<rtoi Ion. 117.2
TpCivs Cret.
rpeis. 114.3
rpiKiiXios Coan
TpUaXos. i/3e\is rpi-
ri Dor. = trii, <r4. 61.6, 118.2,5

Ti, tBs Boeot. = Tol, To?s. 30
119.2,5
{//j^cSj i/fjJas.
22 a
No. 78, note

Tpfjs Ther. = rpAs.
towns (Ditt.Syll.318)
etc..
v|i,|i.E$
ip.oCus,
TpaKoLSi Thess.
KiiXios
'T/SpiffTas. 18
"YPpeo-Tas Thess.
iSapô-Tcpov Lesb , iess pure. Used with
Kcpvdv of mixing water and wine, and
so applied also to the debasement of
coinage. No. 21, note
Tair-g here.
Tairji.
TovTu Dor., thence.

To<t>i.(av
upaCs
34 a
W.Grk.
= 4Trt. 135.8
Cypr. , forever. 133.6
i Cypr.
jiSpCa
123
ToiJcSe.
Toi Boeot. = (Ti). 61.6

riovde. 123
T0VVV60VV Thess.
ToSra Eub., Delph. = Tadra. 124
rairas. 124
Tovras Delph.
TouTet
78
rods.
Locr. 56
132.4
utCret.
or.
or.
132.4
dIs Rhod.
78
TocTTOv Arc.
ToOro.
TOTO
132.4
No. 89, note
Tvpcia Heracl., cheese-press

ravL Arc.
T0v8e
63.2
TbSe.
= Tolde. 122
= T^Sc here.
Corcyr. = rii/i/Sos.
Tut Boeot.
TulSe Jjesh.
= iirb. 135.3
= iSirep. 12
uir6 El., Lac. = iirl with gen. in expresPamph.
uirap
sions of dating.
viroSiacrOpu Epid.
vird8Ep,a =
App. 136.11
inroBi^Kri
Siaaipu ridicule
No. 109,
security.
note
vinrpo Tos Thess. ,js<, previously. 136.
1,10.
No.
28.43, note
Cumae
huiri
^sArg. =
or.
inrb.
22 c
'
132.4
vo-Tapiv El. =; ia-repov. 12, 133.6

v(rTcpo|tEivvCa Thess. , oiareponeivla Boeot. the last day of the month
vo-Tcpos Arc. 58 c!
,
Ceos = v&a-airoi. Semitic loanword, hence variation in spelling

{ixipos T| Cypr. = ivlxapov. 25 6, 135.8
iSa-uiras
4>at)jLi
Lesb.
(ji-niil.
47
*avoTi)s, *avoT6vs Delph.
41.2
(jtapS^vos Arc.
46
<t>dos.
irapBivoi.
65
GLOSSARY AND INDEX

+apjis Epid. = *^pdjis. 49.2a
<t)dpx|io Epid. = 4>p6.-Yim. 49.2a, 66
<)>apu Loor., El., Delph. = ,)>ipa. 12
<|>aTp(a = (pparpla. 70.3
<j)aiT6s Delph., ZijrW-ffmj/. 31, no. 51
C6, note
<^^pva Epid. = îpvri, but meaning portion (for the god)
<|>Ep6o-eo Epid. = êpô'dui'. 140.36
*eTTttXds Boeot. = eeiraaX6s. 68.2
ê&v Dodona = Sean. 68.5
<j)^p Lesb. = eijp. 68.2
(jiS^pai Arc. = (p$eTpa.i. 80
(^84ppcD Lesb. =: (pedpa. 74
ijie^pci) Arc. = (pedpu.
25, 74
<|>tvTOTos
4>CvT(av,
Dor.
Ion.
= îXrav, îXrlas. 72
= ypdfiimTa. Cf. Hdt.5.
164.1
Arc. = tpornis. 111.4
(j>pdTT(i> Boeot. = 0pdfu. App. 84 a
ij>p'iiTapxas Naples = tpparplapxa^. 70.3
<j)pJv Locr. = irplv.
66
<^pov4oi Cypr. = (ppoviwai. 59.4
58.
(|>ovis
<|>povT(SSo>, <|>povttt<ii Cret.
= (ppovrlîo.
84
El.
û7aSEi)id.
161.1. Aor.
subj. (jtvyaSeiavTi, 151.1

<^vovTs Dodona
ftJovres. 68.5
(ûWu Cret. (itokIi etc.) declare,
witness. Cf . diroifiavia
= x^^"^"^- 164.6
= xa/"'*P'' ravine.
xdpaSos Heracl.
Horn. x^P-ôs
XapCfETTav Boeot.
164.2
Meg.
XPTl'SSffl
=
=
xPS'fw-
XP<rTai El.
xp^ffSoi.
XpriCJu (or xpiXOfw, 37)
84
86.1,161.2a
ei\u,
/3oi)Xo-
Especially frequent in insular
fuu.
Doric
= xprfo-eos.
Xpvo-ios Lesb.
i|/d(|>i-y)La,
164.6
x"?'^"^"'"''-
i|>d<|>i|i|i,a
Cret.
ilfaifiCSSu
Boeot., Cret. = \î;0ifw.

Aetol., i|fdif>i||is Locr.
act of voting.
(puris
Locr. iv iSplav rdi/
(no. 55.46)
Att.
it idplav.
89.1, 142 a
yjiaipi^îv eliiv
fEfffiai
ilrîfiillta
Dor.
xj/iitpurpia.
etc.
9e.
132.7
u^d Lac. 51
25 c
o^v.
{5v(v, uvloi) = ttuX^w. 162.9

upata Coan festivals celebrated at a fixed
date. Cf. Hesych. apala
T-do-o-erat
itrl Tuv Kaft ojpav avvTeKov/jLivojv
,
leptop.
iapaia
7jfj.4pa t] iopr'fj
upos Cret. = Spot. 54

ws. 58a
OS Boeot.
OTi Cret.'= ouTiKos. 129.3
=
T Lac.
ai)Tou. 33 a
^î
tj/ricpi-
60.4
Cf
84
= *îj-
i|/d<f>i|i,s
miia Cret.
hear
îj^wr/ia.
142 a
Lesb.
XP-. 25 6, 79
\L\ioi Att. 11 with App., 76, 117
Xpot(8)S<o El.
xpn'fw. 84
Xpavôpiai Cypr.
following
Xpa\io)i.ai Cypr., border on. 191
X1P-
cov
XaX.Ki.os
=
=
CO
<|>uYaScC
x'^""- 76, 117.3

X<XX.ioiLesb.,Thess. x"^""- 76, 117.3
Xtpp- Lesb.
xev". 79
XTJXioi Lac.
x'Xioi. 25,76,117.3
72
(plXraros.
îvrtas
iôiviK'/jia
XctXioi Ion. etc.
319
CHARTS AND MAP

The charts are intended
to exhibit, in a
some
easily Surveyed, the distribution of

peculiarities
common
slight corrections
to several dialects.
from the author's
represents a selection of
may
form which
be
more important
of the
Chart I (repeated with
241
article in Glass. Phil. II,
phenomena which
f.)
are especially signifi-
cant for the interrelations of the dialects, and Chart I a
is
a con-
densation of the same.
The presence
site'
name
the
of
of a given peculiarity is indicated
by a
cross oppo-
the dialect and beneath a caption which, like 'those
used in the Summaries,
is sufficient
though not always to define
it,
to identify the
ia the light of the section of the Gramjnar to
made. The cross
is
phenomenon,
and should always be interpreted
which reference
sometimes surrounded by a
circle as
an
is
inti-
mation of some reservation, the nature of which will be understood
from the section referred
The
to.
coloring of the dialect
map
dialects as described above, pp. 1
Boeotia
is
ff .
represents the grouping of the
The mixture
iu Thessaly and
indicated, also the Aeolic streak in the Ionic of Chios.
But the various Aeolic and Achaean survivals scattered through
West Greek
territory are ignored.
Along the western
Northern Greece the extent of Corinthian influence

note)
is
so imperfectly
the adjacent region
is
known
that the coloring of Acarnania and
to be taken merely as a crude suggestion of
the speech conditions, and Epirus, from which

late inscriptions,
coast of
(see p. 10,
has been
left
uncolored.
320
we have
only a few
p.
p.
Thessalian
Th.
Th.
Boeotian
Pliocian
Locrian
I
Elean
Laconiaii
Heracleaii
Megariaii
Corinthian
Argolic
Ehodian
Coan
Tlieran
Cretan
CHAET
III
GREECE
"^
Ionic
Aeollc
Achaean
(Aroado-Cyprian)
Doric
North west Greek
[=1
[
jJChaleedon

Buck 1910. Introduction To The Study of The Greek Dialects

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Buck 1910. Introduction To The Study of The Greek Dialects

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS

EDITED DNDEK THE SUPERVISION OF

JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE AND CHARLES BUETON GUUCK

INTEODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE

CARL DARLING UCK

GINN AND COMPANY

Entered at Stationebs' Hall

John 'Williams White akd Charles Burton Golick

(He attenanm gteg<

THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR

study of these literary

merely for the ability to

handle intelligently the numerous dialect inscriptions which are

now more than

ten years since the author formed the plan

of publishing a brief collection of

dialect inscriptions with

that time Cauer's Delectus inscriptionum Graeca^

which proved useful for many

ceased to be a representative collection of dialect inscriptions.

shadowed in importance by the discoveries of recent years. In the

peculiarity in question -was treated as a whole.

and the author has come to believe that this

Greek Grammars, where, naturally, the dialectic peculiarities are

Highly important as are the dialects for the comparative study

ber 1908, was completed.

the dialectic distribution of the several peculiarities, and

lieved that, though briefly stated

and without exhaustive lists of

reasons for not attempting in the

of the peculiarities exhibited

literary texts in dialect are set

Inscriptions show such a noticeable degree of coinwith

collection the choice of the

when the dialects are comparar

sentative inscriptions from a time

various types of dialect mixture are of great interest, and some

have been included.

much more comprehensive

The transcription employed is also identical with that used by

brevity of the notes

other parts of the book.

by the assistance given

before beginning the inscriptions of a

Furthermore, the Glossary makes it unnecessary to comment on

aim of which is linguistic.

difficult nos. 16, 17.

The Glossary and Index,

besides serving as an index to the

words occurring in the Selected Inmar, is intended to include

planned, I learned that the

editors of the College Series had already arranged for a volume

But, finding that Professor Smyth, because of other interests, was

contemplated work to the Series.

first dialect inscriptions,

than twenty years ago I had read my

and before his lamented death read over a large part of my

in the office of the publishers has been

and scholarly that I cannot omit to express

Chicago, Novembek 1909

GRAMMAR OF THE DIALECTS

Classification and Interrelation of the Dialects

FOR O BEFORE AND AFTER LiQDIDS